Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

On Wings of Happiness

(*(Chapter One)*)

“A long, long time ago, people used to send their wishes above us to the heavens, Asha.”
As her Father told her this, as a young girl, she stared at him. Then, looking at the many twinkling lights above them, she asked, “Why do that?”
A smile still gracing him, she heard him continue, “Probably because they lacked the strength on their own, so they hoped and wished that someone above could hear and help them to make their desires come true.”
“Oh?” She replied, then looking back up at the dazzling diamonds twinkle, she couldn't help but wonder, “...So, do people not even try anymore, to make wishes on them?”
“No.”
As he said this, Asha looked back at him. There, she saw a sadness creep into his eyes despite the smile he kept. Worried, she wanted to ask what was wrong when he continued instead, “People gave up on the stars, I think, since so many heartfelt wishes were never granted.” Then he squeezed his hands together and said, looking down, “After all, how can you depend on something that doesn't even respond to you? After some time...” taking in a deep breath, he revealed the source of his sorrow, “You just don't anymore, because the emptiness left hurts after trying for so long.”
Shocked hearing this, Asha asked him, “You gave up, wishing on the stars?”
“I suppose, for a time I have?” He answered sadly, and then he noticed her concerned look. His sorrowful smile remained, but offering her quiet comfort, he stroked her long, dark braided hair and head, saying, “But, I don't think deep down I have completely.”
“Hm?” Confused, Asha stared at him quietly.
“Because after all,” then looking back up to the distant skies again, he explained, “Some part of me deep down wants to believe in them, for looking at them still comforts me somehow.”
“I'm glad,” she replied. Then, with a smile of her own, Asha said, trying to be positive, “Maybe you just need to wish louder, Dad!”
“Louder?” He repeated, perplexed.
Nodding, Asha explained, “Yeah!” Then, pointing to the stars, she said, “Cause they're so far away up there, they probably can't hear us too well down here!” Then, trying harder to brighten the mood, she told him, gripping her fists ready, “So when you want something really bad, make your wish as loud as you can! Maybe then, they'll hear you!”
Her Father was silent for a few moments before he chuckled, and Asha was glad to see a genuine happy smile return to his face finally. Then brightly, he told her, “Alright, if that's what you think, I'll try harder!” With that, he ruffled her braided head again, making her laugh too happily.
Then, moving closer to him, she put her head on his arm and asked, “What do you want the most right now, Dad?”
As the question came, he was suddenly still. Then, after a little, he sighed and answered, “...That your Mother could finally make it here.”
Stilling herself, Asha, concerned, looked at her Dad. Then she saw that he was now no longer looking at the stars but instead at the far offshore that lay beyond the borders of the island they now called home.
There, they could see the terrible orange glow of fires that were surely burning in the far distance. Seeing them, then remembering what they had escaped from only a few months ago. It chilled the young girl; she gripped her hands around her Father's arm.
As she did, he put his hand over her trembling one. Then, as they remained quiet for a little, he told her, “I'm going to be giving my wish to lord Magnifico tomorrow.”
Shocked hearing this, she asked him, “You are?”
With a single nod, he said, “Yes.” Then he told her, “...And I know when I do, he'll hold it forever, so it might not come true.”
Horrified, she demanded, “Why!? Why do that!?”
“So we can stay safe,” then, as she looked up at him, shocked, she saw the sad smile again. However, it was still somehow so warm, as he added, “Because that's truly what your Mother and I wanted the most for you.” Then, stroking her head again, he added, “I'm doing this for both of us, along with your Grandpa, so we can all stay safe and be comfortable here in the Kingdom of Rosa; it's the price we must pay if we want to stay.”
Asha couldn't believe it! Then, tearing up, she asked him, “So does that mean... Mom, she'll never make it here if you give up your wish?”
“I hope it won't be like that,” her Father told her honestly. Then, looking up again to the stars, he continued, “But I still won't give up trying somehow to make it come true some other way.” With that, taking in a deep breath, he revealed, “That's why I brought you here, to tell you the truth, and I just wanted to try one more time, to wish on the stars tonight with you.”
“Why's that?” She asked, still teary-eyed.
“Because when you wish with love, even greater miracles can occur,” her Father revealed. Then, putting an arm around her shaking shoulders, he told her, “That's what my Grandmother used to tell me, that, and I wanted this to be a good memory for us, Asha, so it can help you cherish the stars as much I did with her, and your Mother.”
“Dad...” Asha gasped, amazed by his words.
Then, as he smiled warmly at her, despite the sad price he'd have to pay, he squeezed her shoulder and said, “Now, c'mon! Let's do our wish loudly together, and maybe if we're lucky, the stars will hear us, like you suggested!”
Quiet for a moment, Asha took her right hand and rubbed her eyes quickly. Then, recovering enough, she smiled too and replied brightly, “Alright! Let's go Dad!”
He nodded, then he explained what the chant was, and then when they were ready, together, they recited the words in unison to the stars above:

“Star lights, bright stars, the ones I see tonight; I wish I may, I wish I might, have the wish, I wish tonight!”

Then both of them, taking a deep breath, cried the one wish they wanted most,

“Let Mom come home and make things right!”

((((*((((*)))*))))

Her hand tracing over the illustration she made of that night so long ago with her right hand, Asha looked down sadly at the diary page she opened up, feeling sadly nostalgic.
As her fingers gently rested on the yellow aged page, she sighed and said, “It'll be my turn soon, Dad; it won't be long till I'm eighteen.” Thinking of the required price that was needed to stay within the safe realms they called home, she knew there was no other choice for them. But the question remained for her, “What wish should I even give up?”
As the years had passed, she'd lost her father to disease a few years ago. Any significant desires she'd had once were put to the side in her mind. Leaving her with really nothing spectacular that she wanted, she'd even lost hope for her Mother to arrive at Rosa. It'd been so long, she didn't have time to dwell on wanting someone who wasn't there, especially considering, above all else, she had to care for-!

“Alright, I'm here!”

Jumping in shock, hearing this voice. Asha quickly slid her book back onto her shelf, then grabbing her nearby brown satchel bag, she cried out, “Hang on, Levi I'll be down in a minute!” She looked over herself in the mirror and saw her long braids were all in the right place, and her dark skin's warm complexion was at its best with her freckles sprinkled over her face, her brown eyes smiled seeing she looked great in her long-sleeved purple dress!
Then, racing down the stairs, she heard-!

“BBBAAA!!!!”

Smiling at him, Asha told him, “Morning Valentino!” Then, passing their young yellow pyjama-wearing goat kid, Asha quickly made it to the door and, opening it, told her, “Glad you got here a little earlier, Levi!”
“Sure,” the woman answered her. Then, walking through, she sighed with a grumpy look on her face and put her own bag down as she got ready for the chores ahead for the day, pulling out the supplies she needed.
Looking at her in her long red and blue stripy dress and white bonnet on her head, hiding away her sandy-coloured and grey-tinged locks. She watched her pull her long sleeves back and say, turning to her with her grey eyes, “Alright, so what do you want me to concentrate on?”
Quiet for a moment, Asha then replied, “Oh, right, yeah! Um, if you could hang out the washing, that'd be great, and the bathroom needs a do over, I think, then... um?”
As she looked hesitant, Levi sighed and then told her, “How many times do I tell you to leave a list? It would make my job easier for me, y'know?”
Hearing the irritation in her voice, Asha looked down and replied, “Oh, right, sorry...” For she was right, she'd been distracted a lot recently, what with-!

“BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!!”

At once interrupting them, Valentino came rushing in and immediately started headbutting into Levi's legs. Looking mad at her for her negative tone.
Quiet for a moment, the older woman then told him, “And good morning to you too, silly billy.” With that, walking over to the sink, with Valentino still butting her in the legs, Levi told her, “I'll just get started with the dishes, then whatever else I find along the way, I'll do that.”
Silent, Asha replied, “Alright, thanks, Levi! I appreciate it, really!”
“I know,” Levi told her, then looking over her shoulder to her. She said, “After all, who else is gonna help you look after the old coot, here?”
Looking sad, Asha replied, “Yeah, true...”
However not wanting the mood to stay unsettled, Asha decided to ask, “So, um? How's your family, are they alright?”
“Same as usual,” came the brusk response. Then with an annoyed sigh, Levi continued, “Can't do anything with my so co-called brothers, we're in debt again because they don't have energy apparently, so I have to work even more overtime just make up for the mess for they've put us in!” Then with the water bubbling up, she added, “Honestly, talk about a headache!”
Levi turned back to her washing and said, “Now enough about my grievances, go on, give your goodbyes before you go!” Then, with that, she placed the first clean plate on the side.
“Alright, I will!” Asha replied, and with that, she left Levi to begin her tasks.

X X X X X X X X

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Knocking on the door before her, Asha said, “Grandpa, are you awake?”

…

There was no reply. A little worried, Asha told him, “I'm coming in, alright?” With that, she opened the door.
Inside, she found the curtains were still drawn, making the space completely dark. Moving fast to them, she pulled them back and let the warm rays of the sun shine through and as she did this-!

“Mmm!”

A disturbed sigh sounded, pleased to hear it. Asha walked over to him and said, “Morning Grandpa!”
“Urgh...” Disorientated, the white nightgown-dressed man, under his yellow bed sheets, asked tiredly, “What time is it?”
“Its about seven!” Asha told him, then getting to his bedside, she added, stroking his head, tidying what remained of his hair, “I'm about to head out to lord Magnifico's castle again to learn more magic as his apprentice!”
“Oh?” He replied as he rubbed his old eyes; he sighed sadly and said, “Then are you going to give up your wish too?”
Feeling a chill at the suggestion, she told him, “No, not yet... I'm not eighteen, remember?”
“Oh, that's right...” Then, as he looked over at her, he told her, “Well, I hope you have a good day, pumpkin.” Settling into his pillow, he told her, “I might just stay in here and-!”
“No, you won't!” Asha told him, then annoyed, she continued, “I can't have you staying in bed all the time; you need to stay active in whatever little way you can!” Then, taking his hand, she told him, “I can't have you waste away in here!”
“Urgh...” He didn't look thrilled by the idea, then sighing, he told her, “Asha, I'm too old to be active; I'm a hundred now, so-!”
“You're still here, so you can still do something!” Asha argued, not letting him wallow in the fact. Then, gripping his hand a little more, she added, “No matter how small it is, I want you to try, for me... okay?”
As she pleaded this to him, the aged old man stared at her. She wondered if she was getting through to him, did he understand or-?
“Oh, alright, I'll see what I can do...” He replied, then dismally he added, “But, it won't be much, cause-!”
“Don't use that excuse again!” Asha told him, mad, stopping him in his tracks. Then, pulling his bedsheets back, she added, “Now, I want you to dress yourself at least! Levi will help you with your cape and shoes, if you need it, alright?”
He sighed sadly again, then replied, “Fine, alright...”
Asha nodded. Then, getting his clothes, she put them by his side. Then, as he looked up to her, she revealed a troubled smile and told him, “I love you, remember that!” Then, kissing his forehead, she told him, “I know I'm tough, but it's cause I care, alright?”
As she stared down at him, he sighed again. Then, smiling at her with a similar expression she did, he told her, “Alright, thank you again, pumpkin.”
Then she kissed his head again, then went to leave. But before she escaped, he told her, “Do your best, learning magic!”
“Always do!” She called back, and with that, she went downstairs fast!
Running to the front door, she said, “Take care, Levi!” Then, as their cherished goat heard her, she told him, “See you later, Valentino!” With that, she opened it, going on her way to make it to the castle! As she ran along the cobbled path, she then heard-!

“Hold it, Valentino!”

Stopping in her tracks, Asha turned back and saw Levi had grabbed the would-be escapee goat by the scruff of his neck using his yellow pyjamas! Watching this, Asha then heard Levi tell him, “Sorcery is not for you!” With that, she poked him in the nose with her free hand, making him look at her incensed.
Then, looking at Asha, Levi called out to her, “Don't cause too much trouble like this kid, ya hear me!”
“You got it!” Asha laughed, and then she was on her way as Levi walked back in with a now grumpy Valentino. Despite her sternness, Asha was grateful for her assistance in caring for her Grandpa. She needed all the help she could get...

X X X X X X X X

Running through the streets of Rosa, Asha knew she had to be on time! She couldn't be late! But she still needed something to eat during her break in lessons, so she stopped at a stall and quickly brought some food to tie herself over when the time arrived.
“Here you are, thank you!” She said to the market seller, passing over some of her coins.
They didn't respond and looked at her blankly. Then, as they looked at her with dismal eyes, after an awkward moment, she heard them say, “Go on, move on! I got other people to serve!”
“Oh, sure sorry...” Asha apologised. Then, she moved out of the line as she walked through the streets. She noticed that everyone was acting very similar; all of them looked dull-eyed and did not have much life to them, even though the sun was shining on high.
She didn't expect everyone to be cheery, but it seemed to be dismal no matter where she looked. With no kids running around, it unmasked just how unhappy the adults around her were, all of them with their heads down.
Clenching her satchel bag, thinking of her weary grandfather and Levi back home. She wondered if she would become the same after giving up her wish. Would she become just as depressed as-!

“Oof!”

Suddenly she bumped into someone, stepping back a little she saw it was an older man dressed in long blue robes and a hat, with a long white beard. Seeing him surprised, she then heard him say, raising his cane, outraged, “I say, watch where you're going, brat!” Then, dusting himself off, he added, “You nearly ruined my best clothes!”
“Oh, I'm sorry! Really sorry!” Asha apologised, stepping away from him fast; she ran forward, leaving more disgruntled faces in her wake as she made her way through more crowds.
Then, finally, after a little bit, she made her way into the castle! Making a quick side tour, she decided to make a couple of fast greetings to a pair of faces she knew in the royal kitchens.
Turning a corner, she quickly spotted who she hoped she'd find, “Hey, Dahlia!”
The spectacled teenage short-dark haired girl spooked, turned around and cried out, “Asha, don't do that to me!” For barely recovering, she'd only just been able to catch her bowl and whisk, saying, “I nearly spilt this; if I did, the Queen would kill me!”
Wincing and feeling bad, Asha told her, saying gently, “Oh, sorry! My bad!” Then, running over, she said, “I just wanted to tell you good morning before I start!”
Sighing, Dahlia, whisking away, told her, “It's fine.” Then, looking away from her work, she told her with a small happy smile of her own, “And a good morning to you, too.”
Asha smiled herself, glad, for Dahlia was the same age as her and was one of the few close friends she had in the palace. Also, fortunately, like her, she hadn't given up a wish yet and still had a warmth to her demeanour severely lacking in many of the townsfolk unless they were in their youth.
As her warm, red-dressed friend continued to whisk away, she asked, looking at her, “So? You ready for your next session with our dear magical leader?”
“I think so!” Asha smiled; however, thinking of what lay ahead with a sigh, she had to admit, “Though I'm not progressing as fast as he'd like.” Then, gripping her satchel bag tightly, she said, “I'm probably gonna get chewed out again for not mastering the art of levitation yet.”
“Well, I guess it can't be helped, you always were afraid of heights,” Dahlia said, pouring her mixture over some Brioche bread.
“True,” Asha said sadly. Then, thinking of all she had to master still didn't put her in a good mood, as she said, “And if I don't improve faster, I might lose my position... and then that means, I might not be able to ask Levi to help me anymore looking after my Grandpa.”
“That's rough,” Dahlia agreed. Then, looking concerned, she asked, “Is there anything Simon and I can help you with in your learning?”
“Maybe, I don't know yet?” Then, thinking of him, she had to ask, “Do you think Simon would even want to help?”
Dahlia looked stunned that she even said that; however, after a moment, she looked depressed and replied, “Well, I'd like to think that-!”

“I'm here...”

Turning around, both Dahlia saw their talked-about friend arrive. He looked weary and so sad even though it was so early. His green cap on, along with his green and brown tunic and leggings, with his laced boots. He looked to almost be hiding under his hat as he walked through, pulling it down.
“Oh, hey, Simon are you-!”
However, he didn't say anything more and just walked ahead to carry out his tasks.
Saddened seeing this, Asha then said after recovering from the uncomfortable silent moment, “...I guess he can't even say good morning to us anymore?”
“Yeah,” Dahlia agreed, looking sad herself. Then, sighing, she said, “Everyone's becoming the same now, Hal and Dario too recently...”
“You're kidding!?” Asha was shocked! Even though she wasn't close to them, whenever she had seen them, they were a couple of the jolliest people she knew.
“Nope, sadly,” Dahlia admitted. Then she said, “And Gabo's just got worse, I just don't want to be alone with him if given the choice.”
Sighing, Asha said, “That is bad...” Then, thinking of everything, she had to say, “And it all happened because of everyone losing their wishes... right?”
Dahlia, though, looked uncomfortable. Clearly, neither wanted to discuss anything more about it, for it touched on something that would unravel if they breathed another word.
“Look, I'm sorry Asha, I need to get the Queen's French toast ready! If I don't then-!”
“No, I understand, don't worry!” Asha smiled sadly, then looking at her friend, she said, “I'm just glad I saw one happy smile on my way here before I study.”
“Thanks!” Dahlia replied, and then, with that, she continued making the Queen's breakfast. While Asha moved to climb the stairs and begin her learning with Rosa's magical ruler!

X X X X X X X X

“Lux luceat, ante me tenebras discute!”

SHINE!!!!

With his hands before him, Asha watched in amazement as a ball of light formed within his hands, lighting up the entire space, making the dark shadows that had surrounded them flee away in seconds!
“Wow!” Asha uttered in awe!
Smiling proudly as she uttered this, clad in his extravagant white and gold embroidered robes and blue starry cape, with his tanned skin made luminous by the light in his hands and blue eyes shining. Holding the sphere, Magnifico told her, “And you see, this is the correct way to weave the perfect light to make the darkness flee!” Then-!

SNAP!

Snapping his fingers, the white orb in his hands quickly-!

DIM!

Quickly went out! As it did, the darkness immediately flooded back in full force and drowned out all the details within the room.
Unnerved, seeing this. Asha didn't like the feel of this gloom at all! Shaking, she didn't know what to expect or-!

“Now, your turn!”

Perplexed, Asha uttered, “Huh, what?”
“Your turn, Asha! Show me the light you can conjure!” Magnifico instructed her from within the shadows.
“Oh, sure! Alright! Then, gulping, keeping as calm as she could. She felt the magical power within her swell and shake within her trembling hands. Holding them close, she focused hard and tried to repeat his words,

“Lux Lucy, ant me tenbra discute!”

GLOW!

A light did emerge between her palms however it was nowhere near as big as what Magnifico had conjured. A little of the darkness faded, but not enough to impress her Master, as he sighed, saying, “Well, at least you've reached up to my feet now.”
Indeed, she could about make out Magnifico's white boots ahead. Seeing this, Asha uttered sadly, “Oh...” Then she asked him with dread, “Not good enough?”
“It's an improvement,” Magnifico replied. Then-!

CLAP! CLAP!

“Tenebrae factae sunt!”

Then immediately, the darkness he'd entrapped them all with immediately dispersed, and they were again in his magical laboratory. Seeing the regular shine of the sun pour through the windows made Asha feel immense relief.

“Though...”

Quickly, her relief turned to dread as Magnifico told her honestly, “You're still lacking, it seems, even after four months of probationary.”
“Right, sorry...” She apologised.
Magnifico looked at her, then said, “Apologies can only go so far in the world of magic, Asha.” Then, picking up a notebook off his white table, he looked over it and said, “And if my tutoring can't help, then there's not much I can do for you.”
Depressed, she said, “...I am trying my best, I mean, I never realised I had much magical potential, until you discovered it in me.”
“Yes, during your interview,” Magnifico agreed. Then, looking over his book, he told her, “As I remember, you were able to enlarge vegetation and create some small whisps of light...” Then, looking up at her, he said, “And you haven't been able to make progress in the other qualities of magic I look for, have you?”
Feeling uneasy, Asha replied, “Well, um? I have been trying, I think I've nearly made it with repairing spells, but-!”
“I'm afraid buts are not good enough!” Magnifico replied, closed his book and put it back on the table. He told her, “Asha, I have been very patient with you so far, but any magic user who's worth their salt will be able to master the Five Star core elements in six months or less.” Then, with a critical eye, he told her, “Now tell me, what are the five you need to master?”
Gulping, Asha nervously brought out her right hand and counted them one by one, with each curled finger, “The Five Star magical qualities one needs in magic are mastery over locks, healing, enhancing and reduction that is one and the same.” Then, taking a breath, she continued, “And light magic, along with levitation.”
With a nod, Magnifico told her, “Very good, I'm glad you've memorised that.”
“Thank you.” She replied.
“But sadly, in your case, you're still good with only two qualities, enhancing magic and light. “ Magnifico, with his arms crossed, told her, “If you want to continue being my apprentice after your probationary period is up, you must master all five; otherwise, how on earth will you be able to care for the wishes I keep in the palace.”
Her head bent down under his critical gaze. Asha could only say one thing to this, “I wouldn't be able to... not at all.”
“There you are then!” Magnifico told her, looking over some of the potions on his lab table, “I know it's harsh what I'm demanding of you, but magic is no joke! You need to be the best of the best, otherwise you will never make it in this world.”
“Yeah, I know...” Asha replied, feeling awful.
Sighing, Magnifico put down the flask he was looking at and told her, “Well, let's forget about that for now!” Then, looking at her with a smile, he said, “You still have two more months! Maybe you'll have a miracle, and you'll crack the magical code!” With that, he moved his right hand and-!

“Fac me ut plumam levem!”

He spun around and lifted himself off the floor, floating in the air! As he did, grinning down at her, he said, “You might even spin me right off my feet!”
Looking uncomfortable at the idea of flying off the floor like that, Asha replied, “Yeah, maybe...?”
Smiling at her, Magnifico moved quickly again and-!

SNAP!

His feet touched the floor again, and then, as they did, he told her, “Don't worry, Asha, I have great faith in you, my dear, I'm sure you'll dazzle me in no time!” Then, patting her shoulder, he smiled brightly as she looked at him uncertainly, “That I promise you!”
Revealing a small smile, Asha nodded and looked down, saying, “Thank you...”
Magnifico sounded pleased, “Very good! Now why don't we check the quality of everyone's wishes today?”
Surprised he wanted to do that, Asha replied, “Oh, um, sure, if you want?”
“I do!” He replied with a smile. Then, looking above, he commanded again the forces of magic,

“Venite ad me omnes qui desiderii cordis fulgetis!”

GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW! GLOW! GLOW!
GLOW!

Quickly, from on high floated everyone's wishes that Magnifico kept in the upper reaches of his laboratory. They all glittered and glowed with peaceful blue light, each holding the desire of someone within Rosa's domain.
Asha looked at each of them as they floated around. She saw many desires be shone in their mysterious blue depths, some positive, some negative. But all of them glowed with warm life. Somehow, she felt that wasn't reflected in the city below them.
Gazing at each of them as they floated by her. She couldn't help but let her curiosity get the better of her. Looking to her Master, as he looked at some of the newer wishes he had acquired, she decided to carefully enquire, “Um, Lord Magnifico?”
“Hm?” Turning to look at her, he asked, “Is there an issue?”
“No, everything seems fine from what I can tell... its just...”
“Just what?” Magnifico asked her.
“Um, well...” Gulping, Asha finally voiced her thoughts, “You told me, that these wishes help to fuel your magic, correct? So you can protect us from the warring nations, beyond our borders... that's why you can never return them, right?”
“Yes, precisely,” then becoming displeased in tone, he asked, “You find it disagreeable my methods?”
“No, not that!” Asha assured him, and she admitted, “It's not wrong of you to protect us... cause I see the light of war all the time, whenever I look out to sea.” Shaking, holding one wish in her hand that she knew to be her friend Simon's as he had a sword in his hand within its image... she looked sad and said, “I never want it to reach us here... I never want to lose anyone else; I cherish.”
Quiet hearing her say this, Magnifico relaxed and said, “I see, well, that's one thing you and I have in common.”
Surprised, she looked at him and asked, “Really?”
“Oh, yes...” Then, looking up to the empty heights above them, he said, “I lost my entire family to war... everyone, it was horrific.” Then, looking over at her, he said, “I know the pain of heartbreak very well, and I can assure you that you never need to fear it as long as you stay here.”
Nodding, Asha agreed and said, “Yeah, I know.” Then, looking at all the wishes around them, she said, “And everyone like me is eternally grateful to you, Lord Magnifico, for letting us stay here, peacefully...”
As she paused, Magnifico encouraged her to continue saying, “But...?”
Taking in a deep breath, Asha looked up. Then she thought of everything she had experienced, admitting, “I just feel somehow, everyone in Rosa recently... everyone's so sad, depressed and angry, it's unsettling... like something's missing, a feeling of loss everywhere.”
“Loss?” He asked her, puzzled.
Nodding, “Yeah, if you look close enough, you can feel it... a blanket of sorrow everywhere, I mean, anyone can barely smile anymore...” Asha finally admitted, feeling as though she might cry, feeling the loss of energy in everyone and the dismal apathy everywhere below in the city.
“Why would they have any reason to feel like that!?” Magnifico laughed and told her, “They all have the best resources here! They lack for nothing, everything is satisfied!”
“I know,” Asha agreed. However, she still had to say it, “But despite that... I can feel it, there's something that's making everyone miserable... I just wish I could do something about it.”
“Is that the wish you want to sacrifice on your eighteenth birthday then?” Magnifico asked, looking down over her as he arrived by her side with an eager smile.
Scaring her, she backed away and replied, shaking her head adamantly, “Oh, no! No, that's just a manner of speech, I-!”
“I know, I know!” Then, clapping her shoulder again, he told her, “You need to lighten up; don't be so serious about everything all the time!”
This tone, though, only served to depress Asha more, for it seemed he wasn't taking her seriously after all.
Seeing her behave this way, the King stared for a moment. Then, sighing, he told her, “Well, if what you say is true, we're going to need to do something to lighten everyone's spirits!”
Surprised, he said this, Asha uttered, “What?”
“We need to cheer them up, turn those frowns upside down!” Magnifico grinned, then decided, “And to do that, I propose we put on the best magical show! Put on a feat, that will really dazzle the audience!” Then he asked her, “What do you think?”
Baffled, Asha asked him, “You think... a show of magic, will be enough to cheer everyone up?”
“Sure! Why not?” Magnifico laughed, then said, “It has been some time, since I last displayed my talents, so why don't we?” And quickly, another idea seemingly appeared in his mind as he told her, “And I tell you what, if you put on a good enough show during the performance after I make my entrance! If you manage to make everyone smile, I'll permanently accept you as my apprentice; probation done with!”
Shocked at this revelation, she cried, “You're serious!?”
“Absolutely!” He decreed with a firm nod!
This was too good to be true! But if this worked, then Asha wouldn't have to worry anymore! Her Grandfather would be in safe hands from now on, and she wouldn't need to worry about future work, “Lord Magnifico, thank you!” She cried, pleased!
He grinned, and then, as she felt energised for the first time in forever, she asked him, “So, how long will I have!?”
With a hand to his chin, Magnifico replied after some thought, “I'd say four days!”
Her stomach plummeting, Asha repeated, “Four days?”
Grinning, Magnifico told her, “Yes, you'll have today to practise! Another two you have off, and then in the evening, this Monday, with the moon at its brightest, it will be perfect for a show! For magic is greatly enhanced by the powers of the moonlight, remember?”
“Oh, right...” Asha replied, sweating in her shoes. How would she acquire mastery over the Five Star points in such a limited time!?

DING! DONG! DING! DONG!

“Well, there goes the bells!” Magnifico told her. Then smiling, as she looked up at him nervously, he revealed, “Now, the rest of your day is self-study, I suggest you use your time wisely, Asha!” Then, clapping her on the shoulder again, he returned to his laboratory table, telling her, “I expect great things from you!”
Still shocked, Asha replied, “Ri, right...” Then, with that, she grabbed her brown satchel bag and went to leave the room when-!

“Meow...”

Hearing the familiar yawn of one particular feline filled her with dread. Asha saw, standing in the doorway, with her beloved baby in her arms, covered in the sleekest of light grey fur with dark dots patterned elegantly everywhere, with his green eyes peering at her harshly, was Charo the Queen's Egyptian Mau cat.
Her royal majesty, Amaya herself, dressed in her most elegant white gown with her pearled star jewel necklace on and starry veils behind her, with a gold crown atop her head. Holding her beloved feline in her arms, seeing Asha there. She had much the same look as him; she looked irritated as she asked, “So? I take it was you, who made my breakfast late?”
Sweating, Asha replied with an awkward laugh, “Um, not intentionally, your majesty!” Then, curtsying, she stood absolutely still and continued saying, “I'm very sorry!”
“Hmph!” Was all Asha got in reply as the Queen walked past her, continuing to cradle Charo.
Feeling them pass her, Asha wondered if it was all right for her to move yet? Opening her eyes, she looked to where she felt the Queen was going, when-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Charo hissed at her and tried to lunge at her with his claws!

“Whoa!”

Getting fast out of the way, Asha shook as she looked down at the ferocious feline, whose tail was raised threateningly.
The Queen continued to look at her with irritation as King Magnifico smiled and told her, “You can leave now, Asha!”
“Oh, right! Bye then!” With that, she hurried out the door, glad to get away from the hateful gaze of the Queen and the terror she loved to cradle in her arms!

…

Amaya's glaring eyes finally leaving the space the nuisance had been standing in, walked over to her beloved and asked him as he sent the Wishes back to the upper levels, “Honestly, I have no idea how you can tolerate being in the presence of someone so lowly!”
Laughing, Magnifico turned and told her, “Oh, you shouldn't be like that!” Then, stroking her cheek, he told her, “She has her uses as a rare magical user in this kingdom.” To which she became bitter, however quickly, Magnifico added, “But of course, she will never compare to the superb aura you shine with, my dear Queen!”
Silent as she stared at him, his words did much to improve her mood, as she told him, “Very good, you wily silver fox.”
He chuckled again, and then asked her, “So, what brings you here today?”
“I'm bored,” she admitted to him, then playing with her long braid in her hands, she added, “Our plan is taking too long, and it's so tiresome faking a smile out in public.”
“Oh, I'm sorry.” He told her, then holding her in his arms, he told her, “It won't be forever, you know that...” Then, strengthening his hold around her, he added, “But as you know, it takes time to build in numbers, and until we reach the adequate quota for our endeavour... it'll be too dangerous for us.”
Her shoulders lowered as they did. She heard Magnifico ask, “You do understand, don't you my love?” Then, as she looked back up to him, he continued, “We have to have everything absolutely perfect! I can't make any mistakes that might endanger our lives, and it'll be worse if we aren't completely ready.”
Staring at him and seeing the sincerity in his eyes, she could feel his desire to protect her. Grateful for this, she wrapped her arms around him and told him, “Yes you're right, I know too well... for it happened so long ago to my...” However, she couldn't bring herself to talk about that person, but she did admit, holding her treasured star necklace, “It's just frustrating, even though I have her blood in my veins, I can't do anything like her yet... I just want to-!”
“I know!” He told her, then stroking her head, he added, “I feel the same, I want exactly the same as you do.” Then, as they stayed this way for some quiet, warm moments, he moved his hands to her cheeks and, stroking them with his thumbs, he told her, “But I assure you, when the time comes, you'll be able to unleash the full magical might of your heritage, just as I will shine with the same potential you gifted me.” Then, kissing her right cheek, he finished telling her, “I promise you that, absolutely!”
Seeing the same strength of love and conviction in his eyes that he had in his youth for her. Amaya smiled with loving please, then told him, “You really do have a way with words...” Then, with her hands touching his cradling ones, she requested, “Please, help me to relieve some of my boredom, would you?”
“Of course!” He smiled, leaned in and pressed his lips to her own, revealing the tender dedication and love he held for her, as she responded the same in kind...
Charo, behind them, though witnessing this, grumbled to himself, annoyed. Then, stretching himself, he went to find his own entertainment elsewhere as his Masters indulged themselves in the passion that was their love under the blue light of countless captive wishes...

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Two)*)

“Obimo in manu mea tibit mandoll!”

Her hands were over the rusty old brown practice lock in her lap; Asha concentrated hard with all the magic she could conjure to make the lock crack open!

…

However, sighing with utter disappointment, she uttered, “Nothing, still absolutely nothing!” Then the lock in her hands fell from her defeated slacked grip into her lap. Looking to her right, on the bricked wall she was sitting on, was the Latin translation book Magnifico had given her.
Sitting within the palace libraries for the last few hours hadn't done much to assist her with its eerie and overly stuffy silence. So, for her break, she escaped into the plaza within the city, next to her favourite water fountain. The feel of the sun on her skin and hearing people going about their business was more relaxing.
But even with a more relaxed atmosphere, it had yet to help her decipher the nightmare of magical language, Latin. Looking over it, concentrating hard, she asked, “Wait...? Do I have to be nicer in how I say the spell? What was the word for lock again, and-?” Busy trying to write down and use the selected words she needed to simply make the lock open was proving more of a headache than it was worth!
“Urgh...!” Looking over all the notes she'd been writing for the last couple of hours with a goose feather quill in her hand. Asha, looking over everything, had to sadly conclude one thing, “A mess, I've just written down nothing but a chaotic mess!” Then, scrunching it all with her pent-up frustrations into a messy paper ball, she squeezed it hard between her palms and...let that fall into her lap, too, next to the sad, brown, unbreakable lock.
Sighing, picking up her food out of her brown satchel bag, she uttered dismally, “How am I ever supposed to learn all this complex language in four days, when I've barely managed well in four months!” Then, biting into her cheese and tomato slice, she uttered sadly, “I got it real tough!”

“Don't you always!”

Jumping, she turned and saw, much relieved, “Dahlia!”
With a hand raised, she replied, “Hey!” Then, lowering it, she used it to tug a weary pal of theirs, saying, “C'mon, Simon! We haven't sat together in ages!”
The green-clothed young man replied tiredly, “Fine, whatever!”
Dahlia looked at him irritated, while Asha laughed awkwardly and replied, “Its great to see you both!” Then she had to ask, as they both came to sit on the side of the water fountain with her, “So, you done in the castle for the day?”
“Miraculously, yeah!” Dahlia laughed, then pulling her own food out of her bag, she continued, “And I'm glad, I never wanna get stuck having to prepare dinners for our so-called wonderful Queen!”
“I can imagine!” Asha replied, then finishing another bite of her slice, she uttered, “She never seems to be in a good mood, while in the palace.”
“That's just saying it nicely!” After some olives, Dahlia laughed and continued, “She just hates anyone who isn't of the higher echelons, which isn't that many... so we always just see her bad side.”
“True...” Then, rubbing a red apple on her right side, Asha said, “And I have the feeling she dislikes me more than the rest of you guys.”
“I already know why that is!” Dahlia replied. She then picked up and revealed her small home-prepared pizza slice from a wrapped cloth bundle, “Its because you're taking up time with her precious hunk of a husband!” Biting into her slice and finishing it quick, she concluded, “She doesn't like sharing him with anybody!”
Laughing, Asha admitted, “Well she can keep him!” Rubbing her right shoulder, she said, “Honestly! If he slaps me on this shoulder or pats it again, I swear it's gonna fall out of its socket!”
Dahlia laughed, however, as she did. Asha, noticing Simon munching down sadly on his simple bread bun, couldn't help but be concerned. She then realised something and said, “Hey, Simon?”
“Hm?” He looked over at her, his eyes still sad as ever.
As he did, she took the red apple in her hand and said, “Here, think fast!” With that, she threw it his way with slight strength and quickly landed it in his lap.
He looked surprised, and as he looked at her questioningly, she told him, “They're your favourite right? I thought you'd like one?”
“Oh?” He uttered, then put his bread down and took the apple. He looked at it momentarily before replying with a small smile, “Thanks, Asha.”
She nodded, then continued eating her tomato and cheese slice. Then, the group of three enjoyed their lunch quietly together, with the sun shining down and the children running around the plaza, laughing at having a break themselves. The world then was at peace for them...
Then, finishing his apple, Simon, putting the core away, took a deep breath. Then, sighing, seemingly relaxed, he told them, “I'm sorry for being so quiet, you guys.”
“Don't apologise!” Dahlia told him, then patting his right shoulder, she told him, “You've looked sorry enough, you don't have to say it in words!” As he looked over to her worried, she reassured him, saying, “We know, okay? It's hard for you right now.”
He revealed another small smile again, and then he nodded. Then, looking at Asha, who was eating a few olives of her own, he asked her, “So? What's the King having you do now, Asha?” For looking at her roughed-up paper ball, he said, “Is it driving you up the wall?”
“You'll never believe it...” Asha told them both, looking dismal again at the task she'd been appointed with.
“Try us!” Dahlia proclaimed.
“Well, alright!” Asha replied, then she summarised what had happened in the lesson and what their dear magic ruler had asked of her.

…

“You're kidding!?”

As Dahlia cried this out and other people walking around them looked on with annoyance, the spectacled red-dressed girl asked in disbelief, “He really wants you to master your magic in four days!?”
Simon looked shocked, too, as he asked, “And a magic show?”
Sighing, Asha replied, “Yeah I know? Crazy, right?”
“That's the understatement of the century!” Dahlia replied, then she had to know, “What're you gonna do!?”
Shaking her head, Asha replied, “Well, I don't know yet...” Then, having finished her lunch, she held the rusty old lock in her hands again and said, “I figured I'd try and conquer this first and move on, but... Latin is seriously the worst language ever to master!”
“I can imagine!” Simon replied, looking awkwardly at her.
“Well, we gotta do something to help you out!” Dahlia proclaimed, her arms folded, determined.
Simon, looking uncertain, replied, “Um, like what exactly?”
“That I haven't thought of yet!” Dahlia replied, her determined expression still present.
Awkward, Asha laughed and replied, “Yeah, you wouldn't do in just a few minutes.”
“But I'll cook up something, just you wait, Asha!” Then, putting a hand on her friend's shoulder, she said, “I got your back!” To which, using her other hand, she confirmed it with a thumbs up!
Amazed hearing this, Asha nodded and replied, feeling much brighter, “Thanks Dahlia!”
She nodded, pleased with the improvement, then looking at him, the emboldened spectacled girl asked, “And you're helping too, right Simon?”
He looked shocked at this question, then sadly, he asked, “I... I dunno?”
Concerned again, Asha asked, “You don't know?”
Shrugging his shoulders, Simon replied, “I mean, how can I help out? I'm not magical or have brains like Dahlia, I'm just-!”
“Knock it off!” Elbowing him in the side, Dahlia told him determined, “Stop being such a quitter before you even start!” Then, pointing to him, she added, “I want the old you back, the one that was raring up for a challenge! Didn't you always say you wanted to be a Knight?! How can you do that when-!”
“Dahlia stop!” Grasping her shoulder, Asha told her urgently, “Don't force him like that! Don't you remember he-!”
“You're right I did...”
Then, looking at their friend, both girls saw his head down. He looked awfully hurt as he continued with his hands held together, “I wanted to be the best there ever was... but, I can't do it now, cause I gave it up to him, to Magnifico.” Shuddering, he said with pain in his voice, “I can never achieve that now, if I want to stay safe here with everyone, I...”
“Simon...” Worried for him, Asha ran up to him. Then, putting her hand on his left shoulder, she told him, “I'm so sorry, Dahlia, no me too... we don't wanna hurt you, it's just...” Clenching her hand, it was so hard to put into words.
All Simon did in reply was quietly nod, then putting his hand over hers, he told her, “I know...” Then sadly, he admitted, “To be honest, I miss my old self too...but, now, I got what I want, and I have to live with it, that's just the way it is...we can't change it.”
Asha felt tremendous pain hearing this, feeling the helplessness rise up again. She tensed her hand. There were no words that could ever express this frustration boiling within her.
“Sorry, Simon...” Dahlia stood up too, then with her hand on his other free shoulder, she told him, “I got too carried away.”
Then, as this silent awkwardness drifted around them, after a little bit, Dahlia moved and said, “C'mon, lets go! I'll buy you a small custard tart to make up for it, okay?”
After a moment, he nodded and replied, “Okay, thanks...”
Then, he got up with Dahlia by his side. The spectacled girl asked, “Do you wanna come with us, Asha?”
The braided girl was quiet and replied, “Some other time, maybe guys?” Looking at the lock on the floor and her books by her bag, she said, “I should get in some more magic practise! I'll go home and improve on something I'm actually good at in the garden.”
“Okay,” Dahlia replied. However, before leaving, she told her, “We'll come and see you tomorrow night! I should have an idea brewing by then on how we can help you!”
Surprised, Simon looked at her and asked, “You still want me to?”
Looking up at him, she replied, “Of course I do!” Then, holding the side of his green shirt, she added, “After all, you're our gentle giant... its always better with you around, no matter what you do.”
Quiet at these words, Asha couldn't believe what she just said, and Simon couldn't either. But then, becoming flustered and red, Dahlia told him, “Oh, c'mon don't stare at me like that! You big dummy! You're making this more weird than it is!”
Hearing this, Asha laughed happily, and even Simon chuckled while Dahlia grew more red. Then, with a sigh, she said, “Anyway, we'll see you later, Asha!”
“Yeah, good luck in your practise!” Simon agreed.
“Thanks guys, I'll be looking forward to seeing you both!” Asha smiled, and with that, she waved goodbye to her friends and then picked up her books and lock. She packed them away and then quickly ran on her way home; as the kids finally went to return to their classes, the bells rang out again!

DING! DONG! DING! DONG!

X X X X X X X X

Looking around warily, Asha asked quietly, “Is the coast clear?”
The gateway that led out of the city towards the forest was occupied by just the odd few people going in and out, along with the usual pair of guardsmen at their stations.
After surveying around for a few moments longer, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Good, looks like I'm in the clear!” Then, walking forward, she made her way towards her exit.
Holding onto her bag, she continued, “Cause the last thing I need, is to have another encounter with-!”

“MMMRRROOOAAAWWW!!!”

“AAAGGGHHH!!!”

In a crazed frenzy of claws and fury, coming down on her from nowhere, was-!
“Charo! Get off of me!” For landing on her, having launched himself from the heights above, was again the terror she had to deal with every day!
The angry cat, landing on her shoulders, pelted at her head with his claws and paws, trying to get her everywhere he could, and in retaliation, Asha spun around and around, waving her hands here, there and everywhere when “I said get off me!!!”
Finally, at last, she dislodged him from her, and as she did, he raised his tail and-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Annoyed again at having this treatment, twice in one day, no less. Asha raised her fist and said mad, “Why you-!”

“COUGH!” “COUGH!”

Hearing these stern, loud coughs, Asha saw that the guardsmen got her attention as they looked at her with harsh, judging eyes.
Staring at them quietly, petrified momentarily, Asha quickly changed her tone and lowered her fist, saying instead, “Mean thing!” As he was the Queen's beloved feline, if she did anything in retaliation... she didn't want to imagine what she might do to her!
So grudgingly, she had to let it go. However, giving Charo the side eye as she walked on, she muttered, “Just because you belong to royalty, doesn't mean you own this city!”

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

He hissed at her again, and this sound sent the chills up her spine! She loathed that cat as much as he did her! However, at least now she wouldn't have to deal with him for the rest of the day, so quickly leaving, she called back to him, “Farewell fleabag!” Then, she was on her way back to the Hamlet she called home.

X X X X X X X X

Finally making it back, Asha was so relieved. Looking at her cottage, she saw smoke ascending from the chimney. This made her ask, “Has Levi started preparing dinner already?” Thinking, she realised, “I'll need to thank her.”
Then, quickly running over, she went towards the back of the cottage and entered her own little green haven, which she'd created over the years.
Making her way over to her cultivated vines, she quickly pulled down a twig with some juicy purple grapes and said, “These should be good!” Then, looking over, she quickly picked up some fresh lettuce for their meal.
Then, before finishing, she looked over the batch of pumpkins she'd been growing. She smiled and said, “Not too much longer now, you guys probably only have a week or so before you're fully ripe!” Then she wondered, “Maybe I could use one of you for-!”

“BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!!”

Hearing their goat's loud bleats, Asha was quiet and said, “Well, I better head in quick before Valentino drives Levi any further up the wall!” With that, she got up and ran over to her front door!
Opening it, she then said, “Hi Levi! I got home earlier today, so-!”

“Asha!?”

As the distress of her voice reached her ears, the relaxed girl became terrified as she saw on the floor, “Grandpa!?”
For there lying on his left side, was Asha's beloved Grandfather! Wincing in pain while hanging over him was Levi, who stared at Asha in shock!
Unable to register what she saw at first, she heard their caretaker tell her, “Give me a hand here!”
“Ri, right, okay!” Running over, Asha went to assist in seconds! She bent down by his side as she made it over to them.

“BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!!”

In the meantime, Valentino was bleating with worry and panic, jumping around all over the place and as he continued-!

“SHUT UP!!!”

Levi stilled him in seconds, then as the little kid became silent, she told him, “This is no time for panic, now just stay there!”
Asha flinched at her harsh words, but after taking a breath to calm down, the older woman said, “Asha, take his legs!”
“What?”
“I need you take his top leg and place it down ahead of him, the one he'll stand on!” Then, moving herself back, Levi held his shoulders and told her, “I'll help to raise him up.”
Shaking, she replied, “Right! Thanks Levi!”
The older woman nodded, and quickly, Asha got her Grandpa ready. As Levi raised him, holding his right shoulder, he winced, “Agh!”
This chilled Asha awfully with worry. However, Levi, holding him, said, “C'mon you old coot! You can make it, its not that bad, c'mon!”
He obeyed, though he winced more doing so. As he raised himself on his left arm, the next instruction from Levi came, “Alright, turn his hips Asha, that way we can get him on his hands and knees.”
“Okay!” Following her orders, Asha got her Grandfather ready and made him take a crawl-like position; she then asked, “What now?”
“Get him to towards the table chair, then he can help himself up and afterwards, you assist me get in getting him to his armchair!” Levi told her.
Asha nodded, and with that, she led her Grandpa to the chair with Levi and as he raised himself on his stronger leg, though wincing still, getting up properly, both herself and the caretaker were still as they let him regain his steadiness. Then, they both guided him carefully to the armchair.
As he sat down in it, he grimaced and was aching badly. Seeing this as he settled down, Asha quickly moved and said, “I'll get the ointment!” However, before fully leaving to get it, she asked, “Is there anything else that will help do you think?”
“Something warm, to wrap his arm in! That should help ease the pain a little bit,” Levi told her.
Asha nodded and quickly fetched the items in question while Levi watched over him. Then Valentino nervously approached; as he did, and Levi saw him, he flinched, scared.
However, Levi sighed and told him, “C'mon you silly billy, it's alright now, c'mon! Sit with him.” With that, she patted the old man's lap.
Valentino, seeing this, then made his way over. Worried, he placed his head on the appointed spot and stroked into his owner; this, in turn, made Levi stroke his head softly and say, “There ya go...”
However, amid his aches and pains, her patient uttered sadly, “Useless...”
“Hm?”
With his unharmed hand over his eyes, he uttered sadly, “I'm just utterly useless!”
Levi told him, sighing, “Knock it off you old coot, you'll be fine!” Then, with a hand on his strong shoulder, she added, “Now don't worry your Granddaughter, you hear me!” Then she squeezed it and finished, “Get your marbles in check, while I get our food ready.”
Then, leaving him with Valentino, Asha returned and began caring for her Grandpa as Levi continued the dinner preparations...

X X X X X X X X

Later that night, after things had calmed down and dinner had been eaten, both with Valentino following them, Asha and Levi got her Grandfather to bed. With his arm wrapped up warmly in a blanket, dressed again in white bedclothes, they left him to get comfortable in his bed, heading to the landing.
Looking exhausted, Asha said, “I'm glad he didn't get hurt too badly.”
“Yeah,” Levi replied. Then, looking at his bedroom door, she said, “It might be time to get him a walking stick.” Though shrugging her shoulders, she said jokingly, “Then he'll probably start complaining about that, I bet! Saying they're for old people!”
“Probably,” Asha agreed. Looking sadly at his room, she asked, “Do you think he's really become that weak now?”
Levi, scratching the back of her head, replied, “Well, I won't deny his age has taken a toll!” However, with her arms folded, she answered honestly, “But personally, I think he's just depressed.”
“Depressed?” Asha repeated, looking back at her.
“Yeah, well he hasn't really got anything to do here anymore has he?” Levi replied, then sighing. She continued, “I mean, I have my work that keeps me preoccupied as a distraction, but...” Then, with a hand to her heart, she continued sombrely, “It doesn't make up for what's lacking in here.”
Asha immediately looked torn hearing this. Seeing Levi look sad didn't happen often. But, feeling it might help to understand her Grandfather's condition, she asked, “What makes it up for yourself, Levi?”
A sad smile on her aged face, she revealed, “Well, one thing that used to was when I painted in the old days! Wonderful landscapes, people, animals, just anything, I could paint those always!” Looking to the side, she added, thinking of the past, “Being able to get all those details down and express it through so many colours, it made this little light inside me glow... it made me so happy.”
Surprised, Asha asked, “I didn't know you could do that!”
“Well, now y'know,” Levi replied.
With a small smile, Asha was glad to learn something new about their caretaker. However, something immediately bothered her, “But, you said 'used to,' you don't try painting anymore?”
“No, I gave it up.” Levi revealed as she looked at her sadly.
Shocked hearing this, Asha had to know, “But... why? Why did you give it up, when-!”
“Because it's pointless,” Levi shrugged. Then she continued looking to the floor, “It didn't make us any money, it got in the way of Rosa's progress, and... I just can't lift up a paint brush anymore.”
Feeling a chill hearing this, Asha asked her, “You gave up just because of that?”
“I had to,” Levi revealed. Then Valentino walked over, looking concerned for her, stroking his head into her legs. She looked down at him with a sad smile and said, “After I gave my wish to Magnifico... it hurt, even just trying... when its painful like that, why should you bother?”
“Levi...” Asha couldn't believe it! Her letting go of her Wish had made her-!
“Well anyway, enough about me! We gotta get back on topic,” Levi sighed and said, “What'll help your Grandpa I think, Mr Sabino, is if he finds something that can lift his spirits again.”
“Lift his spirits?” Asha repeated, curious.
Nodding, Levi continued, “Yeah, I figured it would give him something to do, rather than just sitting around and not doing much else, give him a personal something to achieve, ya know?” Then she asked her, “What are his hobbies anyway?”
“Um?” Quiet, Asha had to think to herself... then as she searched her memory, she remembered, “Music!”
Blinking, Levi repeated, “Music?”
Nodding, feeling happy from her memory, Asha continued, “Yeah! My Grandpa used to play music, the mandolin was his speciality!” Smiling, she remembered more and said, “He used to tell me stories with his music, it really brought my imagination to life, and brought me so many good dreams at night, I-!”
“Ha, ha, ha!” Surprised hearing this laughter, Asha saw Levi reveal a happy smile for a change as she said, “Wow! I didn't know the old coot could play music! He must've been a good player for you to gush on about him like this!”
Smiling brightly herself, Asha replied, “He was!” Then, looking back to his room, she said, “I do miss his playing when I think about it now, I haven't heard it in so long.”
“Well, with the way you just talked about him, its made me curious too!” Levi smiled, then she asked, “Do you think you can get him to play again?”
Surprised by the suggestion, Asha looked at her silently for a moment. Then, thinking to herself, she replied, looking uncertain, “I'm not sure...”

“BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!! BBBAAA!!”

However, quickly, Valentino bleated, getting her attention, and he looked energised as he jumped about, puzzled by his behaviour. Asha saw him put his hooves onto her purple dress, nodding eagerly.
Seeing him do this in surprise, Asha somehow understood him and became determined. She said, “But I can at least try! Since Valentino wants to hear it too!” Then, holding him in her arms and hugging him to herself, she said, “It'd be great for everyone to hear him again!”
“Sounds good!” Levi smiled, then looking to the window, she said, “Well, the moon is up on high now, I better go home!” Then, looking at Asha, she told her, “I'll be here for half the day tomorrow, I'll come in the morning, okay?”
“Okay! I hope you have a good evening, Levi,” Asha added as she walked away, “And thanks again, so much for being here with us!”
Turning around, Levi looked at her and then simply nodded her reply, with her smile still present. Then, with a small wave, she walked down the stairs to collect her things and leave.
As she left, Asha released her kid from her arms and told him, “Right, c'mon Valentino! Let's find Grandpa's mandolin, and ask him to play for us!”

“BBBAAA!”

He bleated out in happy agreement, and with that, the two of them went to find her Grandfather's treasured instrument!

X X X X X X X X

After an hour of searching the attic, the searchers were successful in their hunt! Asha smiled down at the now clean mandolin in her hands and said, “I'm so glad we found it!”

“BBBAAA!”

Her kid agreed happily, and together, the two of them made it to her Grandpa's room; then, with her hand on the handle, she told him, “Let's go, Valentino!”
He nodded, and with that, Asha opened the door and said, “Hi Grandpa!”
The older man didn't reply straight away; instead, opening his eyes and looking over at her, he asked, “Asha?”
Smiling, she walked over and got the wooden chair in the room. She pulled it and sat beside her Grandfather, asking, “How're you doing? You're not hurting too much, are you?”
Quiet, he looked to his arm and said, “Well, thanks to you and Levi...” Then, moving up against his pillow, he told her, “I think I should recover after a day or so, I hope so at least!”
“I'm glad!” She said with a smile, then she decided to tell him, “You'll never guess what!”
“Hm?” He turned his head, curious at her words.
“I'm gonna be putting a magic show on this coming Monday, with Magnifico the two of us are going to make a huge spectacle for everyone with our power!”
Surprise came across his face as he repeated, “A magic show?”
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, that's right!”
Quiet, he then laughed and said, “I see!” Then he asked her, “What kind of performance are you going to put on?”
“Um...” Becoming awkward hearing this question, Asha replied, scratching her head, “Well? I haven't really figured out that part out yet!” Then, looking down at her hands on her lap, she said, “I'm still trying to better my magic and...”
Seeing her look self-conscious, he smiled and said, “Ah! So, that was why you were so feverishly reading your magic book during dinner and afterwards, I take it?”
“Yeah pretty much...” However, shaking her head, she told him, “But I promise you! This Monday, I'm gonna really impress you with everyone else in the Arena, so that you all can have something to smile about for a while!”
Her Grandparent was quiet, but then, with a chuckle, he told her, “I'll be looking forward to seeing your results!”
She smiled, then remembering what she'd brought with her, she added, “But also, I was wondering if you'd want to get involved with the performance with me?”
“Be involved?” He asked, puzzled.
Nodding, “Yeah, cause Levi reminded me of something.” With that, she brought up the warm brown mandolin beside her, placing it in front of her Grandpa on his bed. She told him, “She made me remember, how you used to play this when I was little, and I'm sure if I heard your music as I performed my magic, I'd be able to make something more incredible because of it!”
Her Grandpa looked shocked seeing his age-old instrument, then looking over to her, he asked, “You went out of your way to find this for me?”
“Yeah! Cause I really wanted to hear you play again!” Then, with her hands, she put them on his unhurt one and asked, “What do you say? Do you want to try playing?”

“BBBAAA!”

Valentino jumped onto the bed and, looking eager, agreed as he nodded, nudging the mandolin towards him with his tail wagging.
Silent, he looked at their young goat and then back towards her. After a moment, a terrible sadness overcame his features as he removed his hand from her.
Losing her smile, Asha watched him turn his face away, pushing the newly clean instrument away. He said, “...I can't, I got hurt remember?”
“Oh, yeah...sorry,” she apologised. However, not wanting to give up, she said, “Well, you can forget about that then! But when you feel better, I'd still love to hear you, I have such fond memories of-!”
“I can't play anymore...” Her Grandfather told her, stopping the suggestion from growing any more.
Startled, Asha didn't understand, “Wait, why? Why would you say that?”
“I'm too old, that's why...” Then sadly, he added, pulling the sheets around him defensibly, “No one wants to hear a pathetic old man like me play anymore, I can't do it.”
“You're not pathetic!” Upset, Asha told him, “How you could ever think of yourself like that!”
“Because I am... I'm-!”
“Don't say that!” Then, tugging the bedsheets off him, she made Valentino jump off the bed! The mandolin fell with him, making a pitiful strum as it hit the floor!
Looking over him, she told him, “You're not pathetic! And I love hearing you play! Your music was always wonderful, how it told stories, it's inspiring! It made me happy, Dad and you! Why would you-!”
“Because I can't...!” Stopping in her tracks, she saw her Grandfather beneath her shivering with his back to her, but the breaking in his voice made it clear the pain he was in. Crying, he said, “No matter what instrument I try to play... any of them, it hurts too much to try, I can't anymore!”
Silent in shock hearing this, Asha, after a moment, asked, “Any instrument?” She couldn't believe it, as it processed inside her, she asked, “But why? How can that-?”
“I don't know...” Then, taking in a shuddering breath, he told her, “Its been like this for so long, I just can't now, I'm sorry... I can't Asha.”
Hearing her Grandfather speak with so much heartbreak in his voice hurt her deep down. This was supposed to have cheered him up! Why would something like this hurt so bad? Was it-?

“After I gave my wish to Magnifico... it hurt, even just trying... when its painful like that, why should you bother?”

Remembering Levi's words, with horror, she asked, “Wait? Did you give up your Wish...your ability to play, to Magnifico?”
A shuddering gasp echoed out of her Grandfather. This was all the answer she needed. But still, “Why though? I thought Dad was the only one who gave up a Wish to him! Why-!”
“It's the price I paid... so we could stay,” then looking at her, he told her, “So you could be happy, and have a future free from war... that's why.”
Gasping, holding her hands over her mouth. Asha couldn't believe this truth. She was the reason he was in so much pain!? Then she wondered if her Dad was the same way when he-!
She didn't know what to do or say. All she could utter was, “Granpda...I...!”
“What's done is done,” he told her, then snatching the bedsheets back from her, he pulled them over himself and said, “Now leave me be Asha... and please, never show me another instrument again!”
Her heart wrenched hearing this, gasping in tears herself. She pursed her lips and quickly-!

“BBBAAA!”

Valentino bleated worriedly for her as she ran from his room, taking the mandolin with her! Then, running down the stairs, she left through the front door and slammed it shut! Storming away quickly, she ran as far from the house as possible. Heading deeper and deeper into the forest!

X X X X X X X X

Running on and on, Asha didn't know where she was going! She just had to run! To escape the pain, the misery, all of it! She had to-!

“Ah!”

Then suddenly she tripped! Landing face forward, the mandolin fell out of her hands and landed before her pitifully, the strings twanging as they hit the ground.
Shuddering as she lay there, she couldn't believe how sad the day had become! All of this pain everywhere; why would a simple Wish having been taken from each person be enough to cause all of this? None of it made any sense!
Her mind raced from the truth she'd learned and thinking of what had happened throughout the day, thinking of her Grandfather, Levi and Simon. The sad states they were now in and what Dahlia and she would have to sacrifice soon... It was painfully clear to her; pursing her lips with tears dripping from her eyes, she uttered, “I don't want this...I don't at all, I just-!”
Gripping her hands against the grass, she knew lying around like this wouldn't solve anything. This was just too pitiful! Sitting up achingly, she moved her arm around, trying to regain comfort and then, looking, she saw it. The mandolin.
Picking it up and gazing down at it, she remembered happier times before they arrived in Rosa. When her Mother was still with them, they gathered in the living room of their old home, listening to her Grandfather's stories and her Father's, with herself laughing at the tales he told. Then they'd all eat dinner together as a family, with her Mother smiling as she sat with them, asking what they'd talked about. But... now that time was gone, it was never coming back.
But still, holding the mandolin made it feel real to her, the echoes of that long-ago golden time. It was still in the wood; she felt like the memories embedded in it were warming her hands, just cradling it close to herself. It hurt what her Grandfather said, for his playing meant so much to her, and that he couldn't play anymore was just-!
The image of his sad figure burned into her mind, and the other sad looks throughout the days building up to this moment made her look up, saying, “I just want! I want to-!”
Then, shocked, she saw somehow that in her desperate escape, she'd made it to here, of all places! Hers and her Dad's Wishing Olive Tree!
Silent looking at it, she then asked, “I made it all the way here?” It felt too good to be real! However, walking forward, holding the mandolin close to herself. Her touch confirmed the tree's wondrous tall branches reaching high with its trailing soft leaves and pink blossoms.
Brushing her free hand softly amongst them, she almost felt like she was being welcomed by an old friend. Stroking it, she said, “It really hasn't changed around here has it?”
She still remembered when she and her Dad had found it, miraculously venturing one day, and together, they'd kept it as the little secret place they would escape to. When things felt too heavy at home and, Levi was available to help.
Feeling warmth from the memory, sitting down with her Dad and looking up at the stars and his tales that concerned them in mythology, she smiled, and with her head resting against the cherished wood, she said, “I miss you, Dad... I wish you could still be with us.” However, shaking her head, she knew that one desire could never be granted, then seeing the burning in the far distance at the neighbouring shore. She knew the fighting there would probably never stop either...
But as she said one particular word, she repeated, “Wish...”
Then, looking up, past its branches, up to the stars that shone down from on high... she remembered the story her dad had told her. How he wanted to believe in them, the stars.
Tensing her hands around the mandolin, Asha wanted to believe, too! Looking past the leaves and trailing vines of blossoms, she decided to try one thing! She climbed up carefully and went to the high point she was comfortable with, which her Dad had led her to.
She looked up at all the twinkling, celestial bodies in the wondrous blue heavens and said, “I'm not sure if anyone's out there who can hear me? But if you can, please...”
Then, taking in a few deep breaths, she remembered the chant her Dad had taught her,

“Star lights, bright stars, the ones I see tonight; I wish I may, I wish I might, have the wish, I wish tonight!”

Then, with all her hope in her heart, she revealed the one desire she wanted above all else right there and then to the stars, holding the mandolin tightly close!

“Please! Help me bring happiness back to everyone in Rosa! So everyone can truly smile again, with my magic!”

…

Holding her breath, after some long quiet moments of anticipation. Nothing, absolutely nothing happened. Sighing sadly, Asha then uttered, “I knew it was too much to hope for!” With that, she turned to walk away when-!

SHINE!!!!

“Huh!?” Turning fast, she suddenly saw a bright light that began to shine from one of the stars above in the heavens! It was so intense and radiant, it was blinding; holding one of her arms up, she cried, running down and away from the tree, “What is this!? Is it-!”

“FINALLY!!!!”

Hearing a new voice out of nowhere, Asha cried, “Who's-!”

GRAB!

Then suddenly, her raised hand was taken and held by two warm palms! Shocked, she then opened her eyes and saw...someone?
They resembled no one she'd ever seen before! He had blonde glowing spiked hair, dressed in a vibrant orange cloak fasted by a golden ring in the centre of his chest with a bright white glowing pentagon diamond in the middle! Then, looking, she noticed something twinkling like diamonds on its underside as it swayed while floating in the air, leaving a golden glittering trail!
Looking at this and back to the rest of him, she also saw he was dressed in a warm red vest that covered a high-collared, long, sleeved white shirt held down by golden cuffs on each of his wrists.
Then, finishing his image as he floated down to stand on the ground with her, she saw that he wore long, dark red trousers with long orange boots with golden rims and star motifs, too!
Stunned, she gazed up at him and saw that he was looking at her with golden brown eyes and a bright smile on his warm rose beige-coloured boyish face; on his left ear, he wore a starry-looking gold earring with a blue gem in its middle. As she stared at him, she swore she could see lights shining in his pupils!
Then, as he held her hand, he told her with a voice full of pure joy, “Thank you! Thank you for making a wish on us!”
Asha didn't know what to think or do as she stared at this vibrant, warm, and happy...person? But one thing was sure: her life would not be the same from that night onward!

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Three)*)

GLOW!

Within their inner chambers, Magnifico was observing their Kingdom's defences over the shoulder of his beloved Queen. As she sat before the crystal ball they shared and focused her power on it, he saw she was in deep concentration as she performed the same spell again that night that she had cast for many moons since they'd been together that helped maintain their domain.
Quiet, as she continued her sacred duties, he waited until-!

FLASH!

The spell throbbed with a green light, showing that it was satisfied with her contribution. As it did, she sighed in relief, saying with her shoulders relaxing, “Finally, that's enough!”
Walking closer to her, he placed a caring hand on Amaya's shoulder and asked, “Are you tired my love?”
“Not more so than normal, you'd think I'd be able to cast this more easily as time passes,” she revealed. She placed a happy hand over Magnifico's, and then he studied the imagery within the crystal ball; it showed the entirety of the island they owned, with her green barrier shining brightly around it. She continued, “Honestly, what's more irksome to me is the fact nothing happens anymore! We've had no disturbances in so long... its just no fun.”
Hearing her complaint, he squeezed her shoulder and reassured her, saying, “That will soon pass; don't worry.”
“Mm...” She uttered, satisfied at his words, enjoying their quiet warmth together when-!

“Meow...”

Interrupting them both was the Queen's beloved feline, who'd hopped on up the side of his mistress, rubbing himself into her free hand, which had still been on the crystal ball.
Seeing him, she smiled immediately and said, “Charo!” Then, moving her hands, she cradled him and asked, “Where've you been?”
Magnifico smirked as she held her precious bundle and turned to get a book off the shelf, “Probably off causing havoc no doubt?”
Her light grey feline yawned, satisfied as he rubbed his head into Amaya's shoulder. As he did, she smiled more and said, “Well, I hope you caused a real ruckus if you did!” To which she stroked him all the more, enjoying his sweet warmth as he began to purr softly. Everything was wonderful and peaceful then...

SHINE!!!!

Suddenly, the room was lit up by bright golden light! On alert seeing this, Amaya gasped and-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Dropping his book unnerved, Magnifico cried out, “What is that!?”
His Queen couldn't answer him! Blinded by this golden radiance, Charo jumped onto the table, his tail and fur up angrily at this intruding light. She tried to speak, “I, I don't know!” However, seeing the colour and sparkle of this unknown phenomenon, her eyes widened as she somehow recognised it and said, “Wait, no! Is this-!”

FLASH!!!

Then, just as suddenly, the radiance died away! With no trace within the crystal ball that it had ever been there!
Charo before her continued to growl ferociously, unnerved by the light, leaving Amaya breathless. As she was, her shaking hand reached up to her pearled necklace, and as it did, she asked, looking at the red jewel in the centre of the black star, “Could it be possible?”
“Amaya !?” Rushing over to her worried, Magnifico asked, “Are you alright !?”
Feeling him close to her, she looked up to him and replied, “I, yes...” Then, tightening her hold around the star pendant, she told him about the possibility, “But that light... I think I know it!”
Shocked, Magnifico repeated with puzzlement, “Know it?”
After some thought, Amaya nodded and revealed to him what that golden radiance they both witnessed and if what she thought had happened was real. If they got their hands on it, it would finally grant them the much-needed boost they'd need to achieve their lifelong goal!

X X X X X X X X

Dazzled beyond words as the golden, once floating young man held her free hand, with glittery light all around him. Asha couldn't think of a single word to say! This was unbelievable! Too fantastical! Supernatural! It was-! Wait? Supernatural? Is that what was going on here? Then, as he held her hand, suddenly-!

“Oh!?”

He let go of her in a hurry! As he did, she was left without his warm touch. All she could do was stare at him as she took it back, and he then laughed awkwardly, saying, “Oops! Sorry, I got too excited there!” Then, looking to the side, he added, looking self-deprecating, “And I've completely broken protocol too!”
Still caught in her bewilderment, Asha stared at him and didn't understand what was happening! Who was this glowing person, and what was-!

“Beware...and make you disappear!”

Then suddenly, something clicked into her mind as she remembered a story about spirits she'd been warned about in childhood! Is that what was going on now!? She felt a terrible spike of fear charge up her back!
Shivering in terror, she heard the glowing young man say awkwardly with a laugh, “Well, I guess there's no going back now, so!” With that, he bowed elegantly and said, “Greetings, dear Aspirer! I have now come to-!”
But Asha didn't stay to hear him say another word as she ran straight back to the forest, dropping her treasured mandolin in the process! Charging on, she then heard-!

“Hey! Wait! You left your-!”

However, she didn't hear another word as she headed deeper and deeper into the woods!

…

Running at full speed, Asha had one goal: She had to get back to the safety of home! Finally, she remembered the rest of the chilling song her Grandpa had sung!

“Beware the Spunkie lad!
With lightened lantern hair!
Lost in the forest,
The smallest, those he covets,
He'll come for you,
And make you disappear!”

She became terrified at that possibility, remembering being scared of the tale even back then! That was one thing that couldn't happen! For if she disappeared-!?

“Hey? Is this a game you're playing?”

“Ah!” To her shock and horror, the golden-glowing terror appeared again! He flew right by her side with a carefree smile, leaving a glittering trail behind him!
Panicking, Asha quickly turned and headed in another fast direction! She had to get away! She had to do something or-!

“Ha! Ha! It's really funny if it is!”

Aghast, making her unnerved more, he was there again! Right in front of her, as he smiled away, she came to a complete halt! “I've never met someone so boisterous!” Then she saw him try to reach for something behind him, and he continued to say with a smile, “By the way, is this something that's involved in- ?”
“Get away from me, you, you Spunkie!” she cried out, and with that, she charged straight off again, baffling the golden-glowing young man.

…

Asha felt like she'd been running forever as she entered a clearing in the woods! Haggard from running for so long, she'd been through way too much for one night! But still, she had to get home or-!

“Hey! Miss Aspirer, did you come this way?”

Feeling another terrible chill, Asha looked back and saw that he was still on her tail! Shivering, she couldn't help but ask quietly, “Does he never give up!?”
However, she was just as determined! For she had to live! She had her Grandpa to take care of and friends she wanted to be with! She couldn't disappear!
Looking around herself rapidly, she saw one way out! She came across a stony ledge in the clearing with broken stones descending from it!
Running to it, she saw that the stones would allow her to ascend. But she had no idea if it would be completely safe, and thinking of the height she'd have to climb made her highly uncomfortable as she shook, looking up.

“Hi, can you hear me?”

But this was no time to sweat in fear; she had to go! So quickly, she grabbed the first stone and began climbing up as fast as she could!
Ascending for her wasn't as tricky as she first thought it would be; maybe everything would be alright when she reached the top. Once she got there, she'd have to find her bearings again, since she'd never been to-!

CRUMBLE!

“Agh!”

Suddenly, the stone she thought she had a firm grip on came apart, and she scrambled madly before quickly catching another steadier stone! Her heart felt like it was going to beat out of her chest, then, and unfortunately, she did the one thing someone was not supposed to do as they climbed. She looked down!

“Miss Aspirer!?”

Hearing this worried cry, Asha saw to her dread the golden guy again! This made her shiver worse; she felt like she would cry! But she had to get away, so again, she continued climbing up hurriedly!

“What're you doing!? That's dangerous! That ledge isn't safe! You won't-!”

“I can't be taken by a Spunkie!” Asha cried back! Grabbing another stone, she cried, “I've got a home to go back to! I can't let you-!”

CRUMBLE!

Then the worst outcome happened, the stone underneath her right foot gave way and-!

“AAAGGGHHH!!!”

She completely fell away from the stones and was plummeting down to earth!

“HANG ON!!!”

Asha had her eyes squeezed tight. What was she to hold on to!? What was she to-!

SHINE!!!!

Suddenly, to her amazement, instead of feeling the pain of the earth and stone coming to bash her to pieces for her foolish escape, she was being held by a pair of warm, strong, glowing arms that held her aloft with glittering golden light all around them!
Opening her eyes, she saw him again. The one she'd been trying to run away from the entire time! Seeing him, she then saw him release a sigh of relief as he told her brightly with a laugh, “Looks like I finally caught you, safely too!” All she could do was stare at him quietly, and then she heard him ask, “So is the game over now?”
This then caused her to cry, as her panic and stress finally overwhelmed her.
“Hey! Why're you crying!? Are you hurt or-?”
Shaking her head rapidly, Asha said hiding her face, “No, no I lost! You're gonna make me disappear now, aren't you!?”
“Disappear, why would I do that to you?”
Hearing the words be said curiously, Asha became puzzled in her overwhelmed state. Then, opening her misty eyes, they cleared after a quiet moment, and she saw him staring at her, perplexed.
Silent herself, Asha uttered, “Huh...?” Then she asked, “I thought that's what Spunkies do, don't they?”
The young man stared at her, clearly not understanding what she meant as he repeated, “Spunkies?” Then quickly, a flash of realisation came across his face as he told her with a laugh, “Oh! You mean Willow-o'-the-wisps, don't you?”
Blinking, Asha asked, “Willow the...what?”
“That's what Spunkies are! That's another title for the blue spirits that are found in Scotland, I was told about them ages ago by the elders!” Then, with a curious look as he turned to the side, he said in thought, “Though I've never heard of them making people disappear?”
Feeling calmer as he explained, Asha asked, “Scotland, so...?” Knowing that definitely wasn't the region she lived in, she asked him, “You're not here to take me away?”
As he heard her ask, he laughed and said, “Well, if I were, don't you think I would have done that already?”
Hearing him say this so relaxed and happily, Asha could feel it now. This person wasn't malicious at all. His warmth and glow all around her made her feel so calm that she couldn't help but smile at her silliness as she replied, “Yeah, that's true, I guess!”
The young man smiled, looking happy at her, but before he could say another word-!

WHOOSH!!!!

Feeling a strong gust from the wind blow at them made the boy waver as he held her in the air! This made Asha hold onto him more tightly and again look down at the height they were at, shaking at it. She asked him nervously, “Um, could you take us back to the ground please!”
Looking down at her and seeing her tremble, he said, “Oh, yeah sure of course! Hang on!” With that, he descended down with her gently and entered another part of the woods; he landed back on solid earth and allowed Asha to detach herself from him.
She was quiet momentarily as she regained some calming breaths. Then, looking at his golden-glowing form, she asked, “Um, thanks for that... can I ask? Who are you? Where did you come from?”
The young man remained silent, then smiled and replied, “Well, I'm glad I can finally give my introductions properly to you now!” With that, he bowed gracefully with a hand to his chest and told her, “Greetings, my dear Aspirer! I am one of the Siderea!”
Quiet as she heard this, Asha repeated as she processed the word, “Sai-dee-ree-ah?”
With a nod, he replied, “That's right, one of the people of the stars!” He told her, then lifted himself up and pointed to the heavenly bodies that shone above them far beyond them, showing where he originated from.
Seeing them all glow and shine with awe, Asha remembered then what happened that must have caused him to arrive and the legends her Father talked about! Amazed, she asked him, “You're someone from the stars?” Then, as he nodded with a smile to her, she realised, “You came because of my wish!”
“Exactly!” He smiled, then, with his arms opened, letting his warm golden light shine around them, with his orange cape fluttering around gently, he revealed, “I am here to help you make it come true!”
“Wow!” she cried out, amazed. Then, she covered her mouth at how loud she cried in surprise. She laughed and said, “So I did it! I made a wish loud enough to reach you guys!”
Laughing brightly, he told her, “Something like that!”
Smiling, Asha couldn't believe her luck! Then, excitedly, with her hands clasped, she told him, “Thanks, thanks so much!” Then, as her mind raced, she told him, “I don't know how I could ever repay you, um...?” Then she realised, “Wait? What do I call you?”
With a smile, he revealed his name. He touched the white diamond on his chest and said, “Asterix, the little star!”
She remained quiet momentarily and then repeated, “Asterix?” Looking at him, she couldn't help but comment, “Um? You don't look little?”
“It's more of a joke of where I come from!” Asterix revealed, then he added, looking a little bashful, scratching his cheek, “Since well, I'm not as high up as some of the other granters in the heavens so...”
Asha, hearing this, then revealed a small smile and told him, “Well, for what its worth, I think it's a really cute name!” Then, as he looked at her, surprised, she happily told him, “Thank you! Thank you for coming to grant my wish, Asterix!”
He looked amazed at her, then he said in a cheery tone, “It's okay! I'm more than glad to!” Then he added, “Especially one like yours!”
Puzzled, Asha then asked him, “Huh? Why would you say that?”
“Because it's one of the purest wishes I've ever heard!” Asterix smiled.
“Pure?” She repeated, puzzled.
Asterix nodded, “Yeah, cause most wishes tend to be mainly just for the Aspirer themselves, but to hear one, that's for more than just you! That's something that's really remarkable! We don't get too many of those that often, so I'll be looking forward to helping you achieve it!”
“Oh?” Asha replied, not realising how strong her wish was and feeling awkward. “Well, I mean I wasn't really trying to-!” However, she stopped as she realised something: “Wait?”
“Hm?” Asterix then looked at her, puzzled, as she stopped.
“You said to help achieve my wish?” Asha asked, then staring at him, she continued, “I thought you're here to grant it instantly, aren't you?”
“What do you mean?” He asked her, looking baffled.
“I thought stars were supposed to like, snap your fingers and make everyone instantly happy or something?” Then, as Asterix stared at her, she asked him, “...Is that incorrect?”
“Ah, yeah, I'm afraid that's not how I work unfortunately!” Asterix replied, looking awkward and scratching the back of his head.
Feeling suddenly crestfallen, Asha uttered as dread grew, “...So, I am wrong?”
“Sadly, sorry!” Asterix revealed, looking apologetic.
“I'm doomed!” Asha cried, looking at the ground. Her mind surged with stress as she said, “I've only got three days and barely three nights now!” Then, thinking of Magnifico's awful shadow looming over her, she said, sweating at the oncoming terror, “There's no way my wish can be granted is there!? I mean with what limited amount of time I've got left and barely any talent, I'm-!”

“No! That's not true!”

GRAB!

“Huh!?”

Suddenly, one of Asha's free hands was grabbed again! As it was, she looked up and saw Asterix looking at her intently with determination as he told her, “Dear Aspirer! Your wish can come true, I absolutely guarantee it!”
Perplexed as he held her hand so strongly, she looked to it and back to his warm glowing brown eyes and asked, dazzled, “How?...What do you mean?”
“Because I'm here now, with you!” Then, with a gentle, kind expression, he revealed, “Your wish has the full potential of coming true! My being here now is the proof of that! If it couldn't, there's no way I'd be here before you right now!” Then, smiling, he told her as though trying to chase the darkness of her worries away, “You have no need to fear, I promise you that!”
She was not used to someone saying something like this with so much confidence, especially encouragingly! It left Asha awestruck as she uttered, “Oh...?” Looking down, she said, “Okay, that's good to know, I guess?” Then, looking up at him as he shone so brightly in the dark, holding her hand, she said, “Um, by the way...?”
“Yeah?” He asked her, a smile still gracing his warm features.
“My name's Asha, not Aspirer...” She shyly revealed, then said, “I thought you better know that.”
“Oh?” he replied. Then, studying her, he told her, “Well, it's pretty! It suits you, Asha!”
Turning red, she said, “Thanks, I guess, um?” Her heart racing, she asked, unused to being stared at so warmly, “Do you think, you could let go of my hand now?”
“Huh?” Then, seeing he was still holding it in both his hands, he told her, “Oh, sorry! I guess I got carried away again!” Then, with an awkward chuckle, he released her and said, “I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable!”
Holding her hand close and feeling his lingering warmth as she looked at it, Asha told him, “No, you didn't. It's fine and...” Then, looking back at Asterix, she added, “And thanks.”
“Hm?”
“For giving me that guarantee there, it was nice... I don't get it too often like that.” Asha revealed.
“It's okay! That's what I'm here for!” Asterix smiled, hand to his chest. Then, as he did this, Asha smiled and felt herself calm down. As she did, her star boy asked, “So? What prompted you to make your wish? How would you like to make everyone happy?”
Hearing his question, Asha remained quiet, but soon, remembering what she'd need to do, she became a little uneasy. Thinking of how little time she had left to get ready, she told him, “I'll tell you along the way.”
“Along the way?” He repeated, puzzled.
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, as we go back to my cottage, I'll tell you the details and so I can get in some practise before the night ends.”
“Oh, okay then! Lead the way!” he told her, and with that, he floated by her side as she began to explain her circumstances and what led to her calling out her wish to the stars...

X X X X X X X X

Wandering through the woods, Asterix, listening by her side and hearing what had been asked of her, uttered, “Whoa!” Then, turning another corner down the path, Asha heard him ask, “So? You've been asked to put on a whole magic show?”
Nodding, feeling terribly nervous at what was coming, she replied, “Yeah, very, very suddenly...I'm not prepared at all!”
“I don't think I'd be ready either!” Asterix replied, then looked up and said, “I mean in the heavens for something like that, you'd be given at least a month!” Then he enquired further, “So you need help to better your magic then, right?”
“Yeah, that's right!” Asha confirmed. Then, momentarily in thought, she explained, “I've been studying it for four months, and I'm still struggling, sadly.” Then, with a sad sigh, she continued, “I need to master all five of the Star qualities in magic, Magnifico wants. If I do, he'll take me on permanently as his apprentice.”
Creasing his brows, Asterix asked her, “Five Star qualities? What're those?”
“Well, simply they're the powers I need to help aid him in running the kingdom, mastery over locks, healing, enhancing and reduction.” She took a breath and finished, “Then finally, control over light and levitation.”
As he listened to her explanation, Asterix asked, “Those are oddly precise?” With his arms folded, he stated, “Usually, what I've seen and heard is sorcerers wanting control over the elements of nature.”
“Oh, he wants that too eventually!” Asha confirmed, but then she explained, “But, I'm just a beginner so, he said those five types are the bare minimum one needs to casts spells... otherwise you're not qualified at all.”
Looking shocked at her saying this, Asterix looked displeased as he honestly told her, “This King Magnifico sounds like an awful oppressor, if he's using wording like that!”
Laughing awkwardly, Asha replied, “Well, he is strict! I won't deny that!” Then, with her hands together, she replied, “But, despite that, he's given everyone a home here, a place to belong! He's made everything comfortable, for everyone who lives here in Rosa, so... I can't really badmouth him, especially when he revealed I even have talent in magic in the first place!” Then, sighing, she added, “Without him, I'd never have discovered that!”
Quiet momentarily, Asterix replied, “...I understand.” However, floating before her, he said, “But that doesn't give him the right to demand such outrageous things from people! No matter what he gives, that's not fair!”
Asha stared at Asterix, then looked down and became uncomfortable. He wasn't wrong in what he was saying, but because Magnifico was their ruler and kept them all safe, he was the reason any of them could even live in peace in the first place, so-!

“Asha?”

Hearing his voice broke her out of her thoughts. Looking up at him, she heard him say, “He's not doing this just to bully you is he?”
Surprised hearing this, she repeated, “Bully me?” Not understanding why he came to that conclusion, she asked, “Why would you say that?”
“Well, because I can't help but feel it might be?” Then floating before her, he continued with concern, “For demanding something so suddenly out of you like that, when you're still new to the world of magic, I can't help but feel like he's a tyrant!”
Upset, Asha told him, “He's not doing that!”
As she interrupted Asterix, who looked shocked, she took a breath and explained, as he stared, “I'm the one who said everyone looked miserable. I brought it up and...” Then, tensing her hands, she continued, “And honestly, I thought he might not do anything! But despite that, he surprised me and does want to help! He wants to cheer up everyone too, so-!”
Then, looking at Asterix, he saw that he was staring at her with surprise. As he did, she continued, “... I know it may seem extreme what he's putting me through, but I'm sure that he believes in me, otherwise he wouldn't have given me the task!” Then, looking down, she added, “I'm sure he does, for he said he expected great things from me... I just have to do my best, that's all and prove my worth!”

…

As uneasy silence came between them, Asha didn't know if she got through to Asterix. But after a little bit, he sighed and said, “Okay, I believe you...” Then, standing on the ground, he scratched his head and said, “I mean, I was told not to assume before I met someone, so...” Then, as he looked back to her, he said, “But if you believe in this guy, I'll hold back on my judgements until I see him myself.”
Hearing him say this, Asha was relieved and said, “I'm glad to hear that, Asterix!”
He smiled hearing her, then told her, “And by good fortune you've called on the right person to teach you magic now!” For spinning around in the air, he told her with a graceful glittering arc, “I'll show you some good tricks that'll help you master it faster!” Then, gathering the sparkles he created, he formed it into a star and handed it to her, “You'll have control over the Five Star qualities you need by the time of the show, I guarantee it!” Then, as she held it in her hands, making her glow golden with amazement, he winked and finished, “And I'll make it fun too!”
Asha was astounded. As the star in her hands gradually faded into pretty twinkles, she uttered, “Wow...” Then, smiling again, she told him, “Thanks Asterix. I can't wait to learn from you, too!”
He smiled as well and nodded, and then they walked on together quietly. After a bit, he couldn't help but say, “This forest is so fascinating! I never get to be in the woods like this!”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “You don't?”
Shaking his head, Asterix revealed, “No! I mean tree's don't exist in the heavens!”
“They don't?”
Asterix shook his head again. Then he explained, “Well, some of us try to form clouds that resemble trees, with our magic making them glitter with light but... it's not the same thing, like this!” With that, he gently touched a leaf and looked intrigued, holding it as it shone between his fingers.
Asha then couldn't help but reply, “That's kind of sad.”
Shrugging his shoulders, he replied, “Yeah, I won't deny it, it is kind of...” However, he brightly revealed, “But I'm glad that I get to feel and see them now!”
Hearing him turn the sadness so suddenly, Asha was surprised. Then she smiled and replied, “Yeah, that is good!” As they walked on together, she couldn't help but ask, “So if you guys don't have trees in the heavens, what do you do for food?”
“Oh, we don't eat!” Asterix smiled.
Shocked, Asha asked, “You...don't eat?”
“Well, not like humans do!” Asterix smiled, then looking above, he explained, “We get our energy from sources of light, when they shine on our skin that's how we get our nourishment.”
As she heard this, she was quiet and repeated, “Sources of light?” Then, thinking to herself, she asked, “You mean? Like from sunlight, candlelight and moonlight?”
Nodding, Asterix replied, “Yeah, pretty much!”
Hearing this, Asha couldn't help but say, “That sounds like such an easy lifestyle for you guys!” Then, looking up, she said, “I mean, you don't have to work for it or anything! Some light on your skin and boom! You've eaten. If that's not easy, I don't know what is!”
“I guess!” Asterix laughed; however, looking at her, he said, “But to be honest, we're all envious in the heavens at what you all can eat.”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “You're all envious?”
“Well, of course!” Asterix then, looking at some ripe-looking red berries, picked out a twig from the tree they were under and said, “I mean you all get to taste the fruits of the earth, and cook them into all kinds of amazing things! We can't help but wanna try it ourselves!” With that, he went to take a berry to eat when-!

“Not that!”

GRAB!

Asha quickly snatched the berries away from him and the one he was about to eat, making Asterix stare at her, shocked. As he did, she quickly explained, “You can't eat berries from a spindle tree!”
“Huh? Why?”
“They could kill you!” Asha urgently told him, throwing them some distance away, “You can't just take anything from anywhere! You don't know what it might do to you!” Then she added, “You have to be careful! Don't take anything for granted, whether you're from above or not!”
Quiet, Asterix then laughed and told her, “Okay! I'll try not to do that!” Then he smiled and said, “Thanks for the save there, Asha!”
To which all she could do was sigh. Then, as she started walking and Asterix floated by her side, she told him, “Besides, I can let you taste better and crucially safer fruits in my garden!”
“You have a garden?” He asked, surprised.
“Yep!” Finally leaving the woods, she returned to the Hamlet! She started running and energisedly told him, “C'mon! I'll show you!”
He quickly looked thrilled and replied, “I'm coming!” Then he flew to catch up with her and together they made their way towards the cottage she called home!

X X X X X X X X

“WOW!!!”

Asterix looked around at all the fruits, flowers, and other vegetation she'd grown over the years in amazed wonder. Asha never expected anyone to ever be this excited about it all! She couldn't help but smile as he pointed around like an excited child as she guided him around, “What's this?”
“A small Clementine tree!” She smiled.
“And this?”
“A fig tree.”
“What about this one?”
“They're called grapes; they're some of my specialities that I grow!” Then, coming across one of her particular plants, she told him, “But this one is one of my personal favourites!” With that, she plucked a red fruit off a green vine.
“What is it?” He asked her eagerly.
Smiling, Asha approached him, placed it in his hand, and said, “It's called a strawberry!” Then, stepping back, she told him, “You can try it if you want?”
“Okay!” he eagerly told her. He then popped it in his mouth, not swallowing the green head. He became quiet as he chewed.
Staring at him, she then asked after a moment, “So...what do you think? Do you like it?”
Asterix, quiet after a little, looked dazzled, then swallowing, he told her, “That was delicious!” Then, with a hand to his cheek, he told her, “I've never had anything so good!” As he did this, he glittered more, revealing his happiness.
Quiet at this warm, dazzling sight, Asha laughed and said, “Glad to hear it!”
Looking at the plant it came from and back to her, Asterix asked, “Can I have a few more?”
Nodding, she told him, “Sure! But not all of them! I need some to make jam at some stage!”
“Alright!” With that, he walked over to her side, picked a few more berries, and began happily eating them.
Seeing him do this, she couldn't help but smile warmly at him. However, after a moment, she said, “Oh, wait! I need to get to practising!” Then, moving back to the front of the cottage, she told him, “I'm just gonna get some of my books. I'll be back in a minute!”
“Okay!” Asterix smiled, and with that, he waited, eating the delicious fruits of the earth as Asha fetched her studying materials quietly so as not to rouse anyone.

…

Her satchel bag was in hand, with the books she needed inside. Asha, adjusting it, said, “Good mission accomplished!” Then, as an extra merit, she credited herself with a smile, “And all fetched without waking Grandpa or Valentino!”
Then, thinking of him again, slumbering in his room sadly with Valentino on the end of his bed... she wondered if she could restore his happiness with Asterix's help, too?
Thinking of how upset he was about the mandolin when she brought it to him, she couldn't help but worry.

“Dear Aspirer! Your wish can come true, I absolutely guarantee it!”

However, Asha remembered Asterix's words and how warmly he shone. That light couldn't help but motivate her and chase the worried thoughts away. Gripping her hands around her bag straps, she reassured herself, saying, “No, we'll be alright! I'm sure of it!” For walking back to her garden, she said, “Cause after all, I now have-!”

GLITTER!

Shocked, Asha walked around the corner and saw all the flowers in her garden swaying together in perfect unison! All of them had vine-like arms, and she could see as she walked through that they were all interacting with each other! She noticed some conversing with tiny sweet chirps and flattering gestures, others laughing, and some had their vine arms entwined around each other, making hugs!
Utterly baffled by this, she could only stare at them all as she walked through her now enchanted garden, which was bathed in Asterix's golden dust! Noticing this, as they all glowed with his warm, glittering light, she couldn't help but ask, “Um, is this all happening because of-?”

“Oh, hey, Asha!”

Then, turning her head immediately at his voice, she saw him again, “Asterix!”
The star boy, in the middle of the glittering space, who caused this miraculous effect on her flowers! Running over to him, she asked, “What's going on here!? Why're all my plants-!”
“My powers enhanced them!” He smiled at her.
Baffled, Asha then repeated, “Um? Enhanced them?”
Nodding, Asterix then explained, “Yeah! As a Siderea, I have the ability of enhancing the potential of all living things!” Then, looking at all the cheerful flowers and plants, he continued, “I was so happy being in this garden, my power affected them all, giving them the ability to become fully animated!” Then, one of the flowers quickly looked annoyed and made a protesting squeak! As it did, he laughed apologetically and said, “Oh, excuse me! I meant a little more so than normal!”
Asha listened quietly and looked at the complaining blossom. It seemed appeased as it returned to conversation with another nearby plant. Quiet momentarily, she couldn't help but say, “Well, I can't deny it. That is an amazing power you have, Asterix! I can't compare to that at all!”
“Thanks!” He smiled and then told her, “But you know, you're more incredible, Asha!”
Perplexed, she looked at him and asked, “Huh? Why would you say that? I haven't done anything yet?”
“But you have, though!” Then, gesturing to all the flowers and plants, Asterix told her, “Everyone here has told me how hard you've worked, letting them all grow to be healthy and strong. They're really proud of their colours and beauty.”
Amazed, Asha couldn't believe what Asterix was saying! Then, looking at all the plants around them, she asked as they all glowed, “They all told you that?”
Nodding, he continued, “Yeah, and they're all this way because you've cared for them for so long, throughout the good and bad seasons.” Then, quickly, all the plants chirped up with happy sounds. It all seemed to Asha's ears like agreement, and as they did, wide-eyed, she couldn't believe it. Turning to Asterix, she heard him say, “They're really happy you did and they wanted me to tell you, thank you! Thank you for caring for them all so much!”
All her beloved plants in her garden quickly released more happy chirps in volume, showing Asterix's words were true. Amazed by this, Asha didn't know what to say. She became bashful, and her face turned red as she looked down.
As she became this way, Asterix asked, “Are you alright, Asha?”
She didn't know what to say at first, but after a moment, she replied, “...I'm fine, just astounded I guess?” Then, looking up and around at all the plants in her garden, she replied, “Thanks for the praise, all of you here... and thank you all too, for giving me peace when I needed it.”
She then heard all her plants release a happy hum and more chirps, showing they were pleased. She smiled at this, then looked at him and said, “And thanks for letting me know all that, Asterix! It really means a lot!”
“You're welcome!” he told her with a smile. However, he couldn't help but ask, “But are you sure you're alright? You look a little red?”
Quietly, Asha looked at him and then noticed something. Releasing a slight chuckle, she pulled a small white cloth from her satchel and moved over. She made it to Asterix and-!

“Mmm!”

She wiped his mouth and quickly removed the remains of the fruit he enjoyed. As she did, she told him, “You are too!” To which she revealed the juices of the strawberry she'd cleaned off.
“Oh?” He uttered, startled. After a moment, he laughed, and she did, too.
Then quickly, all her plants cried out excited chirps and squeaks at the little moment they shared!
Then, after they calmed down, Asterix couldn't help but say, “Looks like everyone's excited now, I wonder what they mean? Saying will they? Over and over?”
Shrugging her shoulders, Asha replied with a smile, “Who knows? Plants can be a mystery!” However, remembering what she needed to do, she told him, “Well, anyway, I need to get more practice in now, so...!” Returning to her satchel, she put away the cloth and went to get something else.
“Hm?”
Hearing Asterix look on curiously at her, she got out what she needed, saying, “There I found it!” Then, with a book in her hands, she asked, “Asterix, could you help me try to understand what's written here?”
“Huh?” Then, as he looked over the book, he asked, reading the title, “The Discipline of Latin?” Taking it into his hands, he told her, “Well, I can give it a try! Let me read it for a bit!”
“Alright!” Asha smiled, and with that, she waited for Asterix to read it through so he could help her understand this baffling language so she could at last learn and master it! Then, she would hopefully be able to master her magical power so she could put on the best entertaining show that all of Rosa would ever see!

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Four)*)

Hearing the information from her, Magnifico was absolutely astounded. It was clear he almost couldn't believe it! His eyes widened as he asked her, with his hands coming to her shoulders, “Are you absolutely certain !?”
Nodding quietly, Amaya turned her eyes back to the crystal ball and said, “Yes, I know I've seen that golden shine before!” Her hand was still around her dark star pendant; she opened it up and turned down to look at it.
As he looked at it himself, Magnifico was quiet as he heard his wife continue, “It was so familiar, yet different somehow...” Then, as she clenched it tightly in her hand, she looked at him and said, “But I could never make a mistake about that. I'm confident it couldn't be anything else!”
Seeing the certainty in her eyes, Magnifico's expression turned serious. Gripping her shoulders protectively, he lifted himself and went to the crystal ball. Looking through its green imagery, he looked again for that golden glow.
Amaya then lifted herself up and carried Charo with her. He sat in her arms, with his tail flicking about himself. His angry green eyes focused on his master as he continued staring into the depths of the magical treasure.

…

“Urgh!” Irritated, he looked through corner after every corner of their domain, swiping over the smooth glass repeatedly. Magnifico angrily complained, “It's not here; I can't find it anywhere!”
“You won't.”
“Huh?” As his beloved said this so calmly, Magnifico turned to her.
She walked forward, then put her hand over his, which stayed on their treasure. She explained, “They never reveal themselves that easily; not even the most keen of magical users can see them, with or without a powerful spheromancy device...unless they want you to.”
Hearing this in disappointment, Magnifico quietly released his hand from the crystal ball. As it went dark, he held his beloved's hand with both his own. Doing this, he asked her, “Then what should we do?”
As she gazed at him, Amaya looked down momentarily in thought before she looked back to him and stated, “We will need to be subtle.”
Surprised as he looked at her, Magnifico repeated, “Subtle?”
Nodding, Amaya then explained, “We can't let it know that we're aware of it.” Then, looking out to the balcony that revealed the starry night sky through the white veil curtains, she continued, “If we're foolish, it'll flee into the heavens and will be beyond our reach.”
Magnifico groaned at the idea and replied, “Well, we certainly don't want that!” Cradling Amaya's hand, he asked her, “So? What do you suggest my love? How should we begin in capturing it?”
As the question was asked, Amaya clearly enjoyed his touch, and she revealed a small smile. Then, as she stopped in thought again, Magnifico heard her say, “Send word to all our guards and soldiers, tell them to be on the lookout for someone who has dazzling glowing hair, or if they see traces of gold dust littered anywhere.”
With a nod, he told her, “Very well!” Then, gently squeezing her hand, he released her and walked towards the door. However, before leaving, he thought, “Hmm, I'll tell them we have a Kobalos on the loose!” Looking at her with a smirk, he said, “It would fit the criteria for our target, don't you think?”
She looked surprised that he thought of it, but then, with a smile and a slight chuckle, “A mischievous and thieving creature, with the ability to shape-shift? Yes, that would fit most accurately!” He smirked at her agreement, and then, as he made it over, he heard her say, “You're most brilliant, my love. You know that?”
Stopping with his hand on the door. He looked at Amaya and smirked, telling her, “Oh, I know!” Then he did a playful eyebrow wag before he departed out of the room, leaving her alone.

…
“Grrr...!”
Hearing her treasured feline growl in annoyance as he looked at their crystal ball again, Amaya subdued him, saying, “Shhh... calm down, Charo! It's alright!” Then, as he relaxed into her arms, she turned her eyes to her dark red jewelled star pendant and said with a sinister, pleased smile, “They're here, Grandmother! My very own Star child, just like you predicted so long ago...” Then, looking at the balcony and the night sky, she eagerly said, “I can't wait until we have them!”

X X X X X X X X

…

It'd been ten minutes, maybe a little more, since Asterix had started studying her Latin book. As he glowed brightly in the dark, Asha was excited at the possibility that she would finally understand the complexities of the magical language that she hadn't been able to conquer!
She couldn't help but wonder what would Asterix tell her? What was the trick to understanding it and-!
“Oh!” Sighing and closing the book, Asterix lowered it down quietly.
As he did, feeling eager, Asha couldn't help but ask him, “So? What do you think Asterix? Did you get any of it? Can you help me study it!?”
Then, as he turned to look at her. Asha expected a bright, enthusiastic smile with no doubts, but instead, she got a troubled expression and an awkward smile as he told her, “Um, Asha I really don't understand anything written in this book!”
Feeling herself freeze in shock, she couldn't move momentarily. Then she had to ask to ensure she heard Asterix correctly: “Say...what?”
“I don't get it!” Then, holding the book with one hand up by the cover, letting the pages flutter pitifully down, he said, “This language has too many meanings for even just the simplest of words; I can't memorise any of it at all!”
With dread hearing him say this, Asha realised, “So... you don't get it either?”
Shaking his head sadly with the awkward smile returning as he turned to her, he told her, “Yeah sorry!” Then, looking at the book again and holding it correctly, he said, “I think the only ones who might understand this stuff are the elders in the heavens, they would probably recognise some of the things written in here.” Then, skimming briefly through the pages again, he finished saying, amused, “But even they might say this stuff is outdated now!”
However, this was the worst information Asha could receive! Wilting inside, her hands came to her head, and she despaired, saying, “Great, this is just great, isn't it!?”
Stopping his skimming, Asterix turned to her and asked, concerned, “Asha?”
“I've failed! If I can't understand Latin and you can't understand it! Then there's nothing I can do is there!?” Her eyes drifted down to the grass, her mind raced with dread thinking of the approaching show and Magnifico's inevitable disappointed critical gaze coming to stare down at her again, “How am I ever supposed to master magic with no understanding of the origin language of it! Magnifico said it was impossible without Latin, that it can't be done! I'm done for now, I'm-!”

“Asha calm down!”

Asterix dropped the book and held her shoulders with his golden glowing hands, breaking Asha out of her despairing thoughts. As she looked at him, startled, he told her gently but firmly, “You're okay! There's no need for you to feel dread right now, alright?”
Feeling his warm touch on her shoulders, she was astounded. But then, feeling an awful chill, thinking of her strict teacher again, she said, “But... Asterix, what am I supposed to do!? If I can't use Latin as Magnifico instructed, how am I ever going to-!”
“You don't!”
Hearing this bright, cheerful answer from his lips, all Asha could do was stare at him quietly. Then, as it registered in her mind what he said, she repeated, confused, “I...don't?”
“Yeah!” Asterix answered brightly, then removing his hands from her shoulders, he walked a little distance away and continued, “Cause this might come as a shock to you, but,” then turning to look at her with his relaxed smile, he told her, “This Magnifico guy is completely wrong!”
Asterix was correct; this was a shock to the system! Asha couldn't believe him, so she asked, “He's wrong?” Then, as he nodded to her question, she asked him warily, “What makes you say that?”
“Because anyone can master magic, Latin or no Latin!” Then, he demonstrated by flying in the air and making twinkling arcs in the night sky; as he did, more of his dust rained down, creating an enchanted twinkling effect all around them. Looking at it all, puzzled but amazed, Asha heard him say, “And I'm the living proof of it! I've never studied it at all, but look at what I'm able to do!” Then, floating before her and smiling warmly, he continued, “I'm sure you'll be the same, no doubt whatsoever!”
Dazzled by the mysterious gold power he possessed as it glittered in the night air, Asha was silent. But then, feeling a little annoyed at his flashy demonstration, she looked down and told him, “Well, that's easy for you to say! You're a magical being who's practically overflowing with the stuff, I'm just-!”
“No, don't say that!” Then Asterix flew before her, stopping her self-deprecating words from leaving her lips. He pressed a finger to her mouth and said, “What did I tell you before?”
Asha, startled, remained quiet as she stared up at him, baffled. What was she supposed to remember?
Smiling softly, he told her again, “Your wish has the full potential to come true, which means you hold that power within you to make it happen!” Then, removing his hand from her, he continued, “Otherwise, as I said, I wouldn't be here, remember?”
Amazed as he said this, her hand covered her mouth feeling his warm touch lingering. She kept it there momentarily before shyly looking to the side and replied with a blush, “...Yeah you did say something like that, didn't you?”
“I did!” With an approving nod, he added, “So it's not impossible after all!” Floating higher, he said cheerfully, “And don't be so hard on yourself, okay? You haven't even properly started yet, have you?”
Hearing the cheerful tone in his voice and seeing him smile so brightly, Asha felt her annoyance gradually fade away. As it did, she couldn't help but feel cheered up by his warm demeanour. Revealing a troubled smile, she replied, “Yeah, that's true; I haven't!” Then, sighing, releasing the surge of stress she'd felt, she asked him after taking a calming breath, “So... what should I do then? How do I truly master magic?”
Asterix smiled at her recovery, then told her, “We find your own style!”
Baffled, Asha asked, “Find...my own style?”
“Yeah, that's right!” Then, pointing up to the stars above, he continued to explain as Asha looked up herself, “For you see, being in the heavens and granting many wishes, I've seen many styles and ways of casting magic. Not one person has the exact same way of doing it when compared to another.”
Surprised, looking to the stars and then back to him, she asked, “Really?”
“Yep!” Then, coming to stand on the grass again, he gathered his dust and began forming glittery, moving silhouettes of what he began to describe: “I've seen many individuals who can do it! Wizards, sorcerers, witches, alchemists, shamans and there are magical creatures too of course!”
“Wow!” Her mouth opened in amazement, and she saw the countless glittering shapes of people drift in and around her. Asha couldn't believe there were so many people with different forms of magical power! Then, looking at Asterix, she asked him, “What kind of creatures can use magic?”
“All kinds!” Asterix smiled. More images began to form and drift around them with life: “Like those with control over the cosmos, like genies! Nourishing spirits of nature! Then you have those in the depths like mermaids, and others who come to visit us in the heavens, like fairies!”
“Amazing!” Asha uttered, gently touching the moving figures that danced in and around her fingers playfully with smiles. Then, as he revealed one of the particular creatures he had interacted with, she asked him, “Wait? Did you say fairies?”
“I did!” Asterix smiled.
“Really!?” Then, running up to him, she excitedly asked him, “You've met real fairies!?”
“Sure have!” He told her brightly. Then, seeing her dazzled eyes, he asked her, “So I take it you like them?”
“I love them!” She cried out, and then she noticed she did this a bit too loudly. She covered her mouth, then turned to the side, embarrassed, “Well, what I mean is, is that I've loved hearing stories about them, since I was really young...at points I wished back then I could even be one.” Then, remembering some sad times in her youth, she continued, ”I was often teased for thinking that, saying I needed to get real and grow up.”
Stilling as she said this, Asterix asked, “You were teased?”
Asha nodded with a sad smile.
Asterix then asked her concerned, “... Did it hurt?”
“Yeah, kind of... I won't deny it.” However, shaking her head, she continued, “I mean, after a while, I just didn't bring it up anymore growing up, and the teasing went away gradually.” Looking back at him, she confessed with a smile, “But, I never stopped believing in them! Because I like them too much.”
Silent as she said this, Asterix stared, startled. But seeing her sincere smile caused him to reveal one, too, as he told her, “That's good! And I'm sure they'd be really happy to know you felt that way!” He revealed then with melancholy, “Because sadly a lot of people do tend to give up on believing in them, that can really harm them and make them lose power in their magic.”
“Really?” Asha asked, looking concerned at that pained reality.
“Yeah, it's very sad...” However, he stopped and said, “But anyway, sorry, I better get back to the point I was trying to say.” Concentrating on Asha, he gathered all his glittering shapes around them in a circle. He revealed, “The reason I've shown you all these people, is so you understand, Latin isn't absolutely necessary in controlling magic!” Then, looking at all the shapes that were around them with a smile, he told Asha with confidence, “ Because after observing all these people, I know for certain, that none of them have ever relied solely on one ancient language to do all the miracles they can conjure!” With that, the shapes around them all bowed in unison, enforcing his words to be true.
Asha, amazed, was in disbelief as she asked, “You truly mean it?”
With a firm nod, he confirmed it and seeing him shine this way warmed Asha's heart tremendously. Lifting a hand to her chest, she relaxed, saying, “That's a relief!”
Then, as Asterix smiled, all the shapes around them looked pleased and started to move around again. As they did, Asha smiled too, and thinking of everything he showed her, she asked him, “Okay, now I know I don't need to be intimidated. How do we go about finding my own style?”
“Hm, good question?” Asterix replied as he put his hand to his chin in thought.
He remained quiet, concentrating on figuring out this question with his arms folded and floating away into the air. Asha couldn't help but look at all the shapes he'd created again with his glittering gold dust. She smiled as some of them playfully danced in and around her hands again while others looked over her living flowers, which all chirped and squeaked at them, intrigued.
Looking back at Asterix, she couldn't help but admire his beautiful golden form as the moon shone down on him. She smiled, thinking he was so amazing, letting her see things in new ways she could never have imagined!
“Oh!” Then quickly, it looked like he'd figured something out, “I think I know how we can start!”
Glad he thought of something, she asked him, “What is it?”
Flying back down to her, he asked, “Why don't you show me what you're good at?”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “What I'm good at?”
“That's right!” Asterix told her, then he explained, standing before her, “If I can see where your talent in magic lies, we can work on your style from there and see what best makes it flow out!”
“Oh?” Asha uttered, then thinking over his words. She replied, “Yeah, that sounds like a good plan!” Then, remembering what she was good at, she told him, “Okay, let me get a couple of things ready, and I'll show you what I can do!”
“Alright, I'll wait here Asha!” He told her.
With that, the braided-haired girl nodded pleasedly and began running about her garden, bringing together the few items she needed to demonstrate her power to Asterix. So, she may finally make some good progress with her magical learning!

X X X X X X X X

“Okay! Here we are!”

Asha placed one of the pumpkins she'd been growing on the grass before her and a couple of other plants around her. She dusted her hands and said, “That should be it, I'm good to go now!”
“Great!” Asterix said, floating over the grass with his legs crossed. Enthused, he told her, “Let's see what you can do, Asha!”
She nodded to his words, then brought up one of her potted white flowers that hadn't been animated into life. She held her right hand over it, then danced her fingers over it and tried focusing her power on it.

…

However, after doing this act after some quiet, strained moments, nothing happened!
Feeling tense, with unease, she uttered, “Oh, no...”
“Is something wrong?” Asterix asked her concerned.
Shaking, she told him, “I can't remember properly before, how I used to do it.” Looking at her trembling hands, she said, “I can only remember all the Latin learning now and my lessons with Magnifico and...” Feeling awful as she stared at the unchanging flower, she asked desperately, “How did I used to do it? How do I-!”

“Asha it's alright!”

Hearing his voice again, she looked to Asterix and saw him smile reassuringly, “Just relax. Don't force your power out. Let it flow naturally, and try to think of some happy things.”
Still in surprise, she asked him, “Happy things?”
Nodding, he told her, “Yeah, things that warm your heart! Those emotions are the sparks, that let magic ignite within you, then it will move naturally to fulfil your desires.” Then, smiling warmly, he told her, “Just remember something that helped you feel those emotions.”
Hearing Asterix's instruction silently, she took a calming breath and replied, “Okay, okay, I'll try again.” With that, she concentrated once more.

…

Searching her memories and the few rare times she had been able to cast magic before her teaching with Magnifico, Asha remembered a long-ago day she'd had in their former lost garden when they still lived on the mainland.
Thinking of the sun shining on that day, with the gentle warmth surrounding her, she smiled as she remembered one treasured person telling her, “That's it honey!” Then, as their voice sounded within her mind-!

GLOW!!!

“WOW!!!”

Her eyes startled into opening. Asha looked and then saw, to her amazement, the single-stemmed white flower she'd had her hand over now had become incredibly taller. Its central blossom had bloomed widely, making it like a striking star, as her baby blue sparkles of magic glowed into the air!
Astounded, she took a startled step back and, staring at it, cried out, “Wait, I did this!?”

“You did!”

Then, looking at Asterix, who smiled excitedly at her, he said, “That was incredible, Asha! It became bigger and taller in seconds, that's an amazing power!”
As she processed his words, looking at the flower silently, it sunk in, and she realised happily, “I did it!” Then, excitedly, she cried out, “And I did it with no Latin at all!”
With a nod, Asterix then told her, “You did!”
Excitedly, Asha couldn't believe her luck! This was a miracle! Then the question begged, “I wonder what I else I can do?”
“Why don't you show me?” Asterix told her, looking just as eager.
“Okay, I'll do that!” With those words, she placed the white flower aside and then moved the pumpkin next to her to stand before her. Then, bending down, she put her hands over the big fruit and began remembering her feelings with the flower to make it bigger!

…

However, this time there was no reaction. Perplexed, Asha asked, “Huh? Why isn't it working?”
“Are you nervous again?”
Turning to Asterix, she was quiet momentarily and replied, “No, I don't feel that way, I'm still pumped to do this, but...” Then, looking down at the pumpkin again, she said,” I feel like something's blocking the flow somehow inside me, that's not quite letting it reach the pumpkin.” Becoming troubled, she added, “It's kind of hard to describe?”
“Hmm...” Then, as he heard her words, Asterix became quiet in thought. As he became this way momentarily, Asha looked over to him and saw his arms crossed as he looked down. Then, after a bit, he said, “Oh, I got it!” Patting his fist into his palm, he told her, “Why don't you try saying some words?”
“Words?” she asked him, then remained silent and uneasy before asking, “Does it have to be something like Latin?”
Asterix laughed and told her, “No, of course not!” Then he explained to her, getting up, “The words can be whatever you want them to be.” Then he walked around twirling his finger around, making tiny glittering sparks of gold dust dance about, as he continued with a smile, “They just have to be something that you feel a connection to, something that embodies those feelings, that helps spark your magic into existence internally in you and outside.”
“Words I feel a connection to?” Asha asked, looking at the pumpkin, feeling a little uneasy. Then she asked him, “Do they have to be complex to work?”
“Oh, no!” Asterix laughed, then he looked at Asha and told her, “Like I said, they can be whatever you want! Long, short or crazy, you can try whatever you wish!”
Surprised, Asha then asked him, “It's that easy?”
“It always seems that way to me!” Asterix laughed, then said, “In fact, I remember one powerful wizard saying something like Hockety Pockety in one long spell! Which I don't think means anything!”
Baffled, Asha repeated, “Hockety Pockety?” Then silent, she replied after some thought, “Yep, that definitely doesn't sound like something that means anything!”
Asterix smiled and told her, “Yeah, so don't worry, just find something that feels right to you inside and I'm sure your magic will respond to it!”
Hearing Asterix's instruction, Asha replied, “Okay, alright, I'll give it a try!” Taking a breath, she closed her eyes and remembered the time that had helped her make the flower grow before hoping she might grasp some words that would aid her.

…

“Mmm...” Stroking her hand across the spiky leaves of the tall Rosemary they were growing, Asha, as a young girl, couldn't help but admire the lovely purple flowers they were blooming with. Lifting her fingers, she smelled her fingertips and couldn't help but feel delighted breathing in the scent of the sweet flowers. Then, as she did this-!

“Asha!”

Turning, she saw that it was none other than, “Mommy!”
Her Mother, clad in her lilac veil and purple dress, had her hands around a particular plant with its dirty roots dangling down. In her kneeling position, she told her, “C'mon! Didn't you want to plant this?”
“Oh, yeah!” she told her brightly, then quickly grabbed the small trowel fork by her side and said, “Hang on, I'm coming!” With that, she ran straight over.
Making it to her Mother, she carefully took the plant from her and hurriedly began digging into the ground to create a new space for it!
However, as she continued going at a rushed speed, her Mother halted her fast, saying, “Not so hard there, honey!”
“Huh?” Puzzled, Asha looked back up to her.
Her wise parent told her, “Be gentle to the earth; otherwise if you're too harsh, it won't be comfortable for the plant, will it?”
“Oh?” Then, looking at it, she was quiet as she replied, “Yeah, no... I guess not?”
Her Mother released a chuckle, then patting her shoulder, she told her, “Now c'mon, try again, but this time remember, the key word is gentle! Okay?”
Quiet as she heard this, Asha smiled brightly and replied, “Okay!” With that, she tried again and, this time, was as gentle as she could with her digging.
Her Mother watched her and then told her pleased, “That's it. Well done, Honey!”
Asha was pleased and smiled more! Then, after a little bit of struggle and a few more calming words from her observant Mother, Asha finally placed the plant in its new bed.
Pleased, she turned and told her, “There! I did it! It's done, Mommy! Now we can have loads and loads of strawberries when its grown!”
“I'll be looking forward to that!” Her Mother laughed.
Then, gazing over their new plant, she asked, “And what's the first thing you wanna make with our strawberries?”
“Hmm...” Quiet, Asha thought to herself for a moment before replying with a happy grin, “Cheesecake-stuffed Strawberries!”
Silent in surprise at her reply, her Mother laughed again, “And here I was thinking you were gonna say strawberry pie!” Then, ruffling her braids, she said, “You're full of surprises, aren't you?”
Asha laughed, looked down at the plant and said, “I hope it grows, super, duper big! I wanna have them real soon!”
“Yeah! Let's hope so!” Her Mother added with a happy expression, “But we're in no rush are we?”
“Hm?” Asha uttered, puzzled.
“Afterall, you still have my Nusat Pumpkin Pie to look forward to don't you?” Her Mother asked, smiling.
Quiet, Asha replied, “Yeah, I guess?” However, she couldn't help but be honest and say, “But I like Strawberries more!”
Her Mother laughed once more and replied, “I know, I know!” Then, getting up, she told her as she dusted her dress, “C'mon, let's go in and get our dinner ready!”
Asha was quiet, then smiled again and took her Mother's hand; with that, they both began to leave. However, looking back, she whispered, “Strawberries, grow, grow, super duper big!” Then, she went with her parent, unaware of how big her beloved plant would eventually become!

…

As the memory fully returned, Asha then repeated what she remembered, “Super, duper...!”

GLOW!

Quickly, her hands began glowing again with her mysterious magical blue power! She was amazed and asked, “That's all it took to make it flow forth?”
“You've begun to find your words!” Asterix told her with a smile.
“My own words...?” Asha uttered in awe as she looked back at him. Then, feeling encouraged by those simple words from her childhood and Asterix's happy smile, she felt emboldened and tried again. Her hands over the pumpkin once more, she uttered the words that felt right to her, “Super Duper, Pumpkin get going and grow bigger! So we can all have together a fantastic dinner!”

SHINE!!!

Then quickly, her power flowed out more strongly from her, and immediately, the pumpkin before her grew! It became twice, no three times, no finally four times bigger than before!
It was fully ripened now and huge - one of the biggest orange pumpkins she'd ever seen! Amazed, she cried out, “Wow! I did it! Again and this time-!”
“You made it really big!” Asterix cried out. Then, as she looked at him, he gave her a thumbs-up and said, “Way to go, Asha. You do have talent after all!”
“Thanks Asterix!” She beamed pleased. Then, feeling excited with this new ease that let her power flow forth, she couldn't help but ask, “So what can we do now? How do I make it even better!”
Surprised, he asked, “You wanna do more?”
Nodding eagerly, she told him, “Yeah! I'm on a roll now, I don't want it to end yet!”
Seeing her come alive with happiness, Asterix laughed and said, “Glad to hear it!” Then, thinking momentarily, he realised and said, “Oh, yeah! I know one way!” With that, he pulled something up from behind him.
Looking at him, Asha suddenly felt her smile give way to surprise as she saw he had, of all things, “My mandolin?”
The cherished instrument she'd forgotten about was now in Asterix's hands. Holding it, he told her, “Yeah, I picked it up after you dropped it, starting the chase we had before.”
Baffled, she then realised what she had done in her crazed, frightened state and replied, feeling awkward, “Oh, yeah... I did do that, didn't I?”
“Sure did!” Asterix laughed, then sounded the instrument's strings, and explained, “Music can be a great catalyst to conduct even stronger magic, since it heightens and strengthens emotions that naturally create magical sparks.”
“Really?” Asha asked, surprised.
Nodding, Asterix then replied, “That's right!” Then, gently touching the strings again, he told her, “So I can play this for you, so you become inspired and release more creative words that will let your power flow forth.”
“Oh?” Asha uttered, then she replied, “Alright, let's do that then!” But before getting the next plant to practise with, she realised and asked, “Wait, Asterix?”
“Hm?”
As he looked at her curiously, she asked him, “How did you learn to play the mandolin?”
Quietly surprised that she asked, Asterix repeated, “How did I learn?” As Asha nodded her reply to him, he replied, “Well, a long while ago, I helped someone learn an instrument that's similar to this one.”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “You helped someone learn to play an instrument?”
“Well, as I said, one similar to this!” He smiled, then played a few chords as he grew more accustomed to the instrument in his hands. He said, “He was this tall, thin- looking guy, with a pointy nose. I would come to visit him in the night, and help him learn to play for hours, so he could get better at his craft.”
Curious, Asha asked him, “He made a wish to the stars to get better at playing?”
Nodding, Asterix explained, “Yeah! He really wanted to be a part of this one particular royal court somewhere, and in the night, I'd come and help him!” Then, reminiscing, he chuckled, “He thought I was just a figment of his imagination, a living muse or something.”
“A figment of his imagination?” Asha repeated in disbelief.
“Yep!” Asterix smiled, then added, “He was hiccuping a lot, and always swaying with a drowsy look on his red face. I never understood what caused that! But he helped me unintentionally, too, learn something, so it was good fun!”
Looking to the side, unimpressed, Asha said, “Well, I think, I understand why he thought that way, with what you just described.”
Puzzled, Asterix blinked and replied, “What do you mean?”
“Oh, nothing!” Asha replied fast, then told him, “But, if you feel music will help me increase my potential with magic, let's try it!”
“Okay!” he replied. Then Asha got the next plant she wanted to experiment with! She placed a ceramic pot with a tall green bean plant in her hands before herself. She rubbed her palms together and said, “Alright, I'm good to go, Asterix. You can play now!”
“You got it!” He smiled, and with that, he started to play the mandolin.
Listening to him, Asha was quiet. He played the strings differently from the way she remembered her Grandfather playing; he was slower in speed as he usually told stories to go with the music. While Asterix was faster with energy, and as she listened to him grace his fingers quickly over the strings, she could feel his desire to strengthen and brighten the world around him as he played. Feeling it in her heart made her want to dance and sing!
Feeling this strong positive emotion, she let the music flow and guide her. She began to dance and then chanted words that she felt would strengthen and let the bean plant: “Grow, grow, grow for me! My tall, lean green beans!”

GLOW!

Immediately, her blue power flowed out of her as she continued to dance and sing, “Become super duper, bigger and bigger with vigour!”
She could hear Asterix laugh as she said the words. This annoyed her for a moment, but looking at his smile, Asha let it go and smiled too as she continued enjoying his playing, “So all will flock, and gawk as you become a giant beanstalk!”

SHINE!!!

Her power flowed out more strongly, making her a shining blue star. Asterix smiled at her as he watched the bean plant grow to match her wishes.
“So hard, than any guard! Bigger than any barnyard!” Asha continued, oblivious as her power overflowed from within her, feeling as liberated as she was!
The plant was responding to every word, and indeed, it was getting bigger and bigger! But as it did-!

CRACK!

The plant cracked its ceramic pot, and vigorous, bigger roots began to plunge into the earth!
Asterix slowed in his strumming and uttered with growing worry, “Oh no!”
“We'll be all the envy! We'll cause a frenzy!” Asha was so elated, letting her magic surge; dancing with her eyes closed, she couldn't see how big the plant was growing now!
“They'll be green seeing your lean beans! We'll combine and outshine my-!”

“ASHA!!!!”

Stilled from her crazed rhymed singing, hearing Asterix as his music stopped, he shouted panicked, “YOU GOTTA STOP! GET AWAY FROM THERE!”
“Huh?” She didn't understand, why would he-!

SMASH!!!

Then, the green plant completely smashed the pot, and countless giant vines and plant shoots immediately shot out everywhere!

“AH!”

Crying in fright, Asha looked on with terror at the green monstrosity she had unknowingly unleashed! She trembled in fear and turned pale, her joy erased and then-!

GRAB!!!

She was caught by one of the long, giant leafy vines! It wrapped itself tightly around her middle, and to her terror-!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

It dragged her into the air as the plant grew and climbed higher and higher into the skies!
Shaking all over, she watched with horror as she was pulled away from the earth. The plant spread everywhere, wrapping its green tendrils tightly around her cottage and the trees surrounding it! It was causing a rampage!
Her eyes widened in horror! What had she done!? Why had this-!

“ASHA!!!!”

Then, quickly flying up to aid her, weaving in and out fast past the growing frenzied green vines with a distressed expression on his face, it was none other than, “ASTERIX!!!” But quickly, the view of him was barred from her as she was dragged away into the central stalk of the giant Beanstalk she had unwittingly unleashed, shutting her away in darkness as it grew out of control!

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Five)*)

CREAK!

“Baa?” Valentino, disturbed by this unexpected and new creaking noise, woke up. Tiredly, seeing he was on the end of his still-sleeping owner's bed with half-lidded eyes, he yawned. Thinking it was nothing, he snuggled back down to slumber peacefully again when-!

CCRREEAAKK!!

Another huge creak sounded, though louder this time! “Baaa...” Bothered by it, the small brown goat was annoyed. Then he decided to investigate, getting up and hopping off the bed, though still with half-opened eyes, walking over towards the window to see what could be making that noise!
Hopping up and making it onto the top of the wooden chest drawers, he peered through to see...green?
Perplexed, he couldn't see the garden, the forest trees, or the cobbled path, just a wall of green. “Baa?” Squinting, he tried to better understand what he was looking at when-!

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

That awful creak sounded again, but even louder this time and then-!

SMASH!!!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Valentino was sent flying off the drawers! Colliding with the floor, aching, he looked up and saw with terror that green plant shoots began to spread themselves here, there and everywhere throughout the room!
His petrified young mind couldn't comprehend what was happening, and then-!

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!

More green shoots came straight towards him, like creepy long-grabbing fingers, and he jumped out of the way!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Terrified of them, he dived straight under the bed and shook on with terror as the invading plants grew throughout the room, surrounding him and his oblivious, still sleeping owner. Blocking the door and window, stopping any chance of escape!

X X X X X X X X

“ASHA!!!!”

Seeing her being carried off into the main trunk of the beanstalk, Asterix flew in and around the vines of the growing monstrosity as it continued to charge on high into the night sky!
He gritted his teeth and did his best to avoid every shoot that tried to come after him or randomly burst forth from the central stalk growing outwards. Doing this, he was determined! He had to get to her fast, for only she with him could bring this chaos back under control!
Then, remembering her terrified expression, he worried for her and what she must be going through trapped inside. He declared, “Just hang on; I'm coming!”

BURST!!!!

“Whoa!”

Asterix barely avoided another newly formed vine that shot out! Then, to his dismay, he saw this one that appeared, along with many others he passed on his way up, entwined itself around the central stalk, making it a thicker trunk that concealed away the location he'd seen Asha go to!
“No!” Worried, he charged ahead and flew up, desperate to reunite with her and get her out of this monstrous plant!

X X X X X X X X

“Oh! Let me go!”

Struggling badly, Asha did her best to make the plant release her middle! It was unrelenting and had dragged her into its dark depths. It was unnerving feeling the plant shiver and shake as it grew higher into the skies.
As it continued to do this, and she fought against its grip, she couldn't help but ask herself, “How did this happen!? Why's it doing this!?” Then, as she thought and struggled, she quickly remembered one particular thing she had chanted before:

“So all will flock, and gawk as you become a giant beanstalk!”

Freezing, remembering what came out of her mouth. She became appalled and asked with growing displeasure at her idiocy, “I honestly said that!?” Then quickly, another unfinished lyric re-entered her mind:

“They'll be green seeing your lean beans! We'll combine and outshine my-!”

“Urgh!” Truly hating herself then, she cried out loudly, “That's why it's dragged me in here!” Then, with a groan, she slumped down defeatedly, propped her hand under her chin, and sighed, finally uttering with irritation, “I so have not handled this well...” But before she could sink more into her self-loathing-!

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

An awful creaking sound reached her ears! Remembering what was below, her anxiety spiked as she thought of “Grandpa! Valentino!” Then, immediately, her desperate struggles began again!
Pushing against the giant vine that still had her in its clutches. She gritted her teeth and told it mad, “Let go of me! I have to go!” But the plant remained still, not moving to her commands!
Angry, she didn't want to be helpless like this! She'd been in that state for long enough! She had to do something! Then, gripping her hands and trying to find the right words that would work for her, they came in a flash, and she commanded in a magical shout, “UNTIE YOU DUMB VINE!”

GLOW!!!

Then quickly, her blue power glowed all around her body in seconds-!

SLITHER!

The vine around her middle quickly came undone and-!

“Hey!”

Asha fell from its grip and-!

“Ow!”

She landed hard on the mass of green underneath her; wincing, she uttered, “That hurt!” However, this was no time to dwell on the pain. Getting up, though shakily against the growing vibrations of the plant around her, she got her bearings and ran desperately, hoping, “Please let there be an exit out of this thing!” She had to escape the green mess she'd inadvertently dragged herself into so she could save her Grandpa, Valentino, and make her way back to Asterix!

X X X X X X X X

“ASHA!!!!”

Quickly riding another huge vine that suddenly emerged, Asterix slid down it, leaving a glittering golden trail behind him! Then, quickly reacting, he jumped from another to another that burst forth!
It was crazy! Even with his swift agility and levitating powers, he was finding it tricky to keep out of the way of the chaotic plant! Rushing forward, he rode down the back of another one, and as it looped in the air, he followed its path. Looking around, he tried again in his search, crying out urgently, “Asha, are you here!?”

“ASTERIX!!!”

Surprised to hear her voice, he turned to look up and finally saw her!
Her arm was poking out between a gap in the vines of the beanstalk as it waved hastily at him. He acted immediately and leapt off the vine he was on, then flying on up high, he quickly reached her position!
“Asha!?” Looking through the growing vines, he saw her trapped predicament. They quickly forced her arm back, barring her from his reach! He knew he had to act fast and told her, “Just hang on. I'll get you out of there! I'll-!”
“Don't worry about me!”
Shocked that she'd said that, Asterix told her, “What're you talking about?! I gotta get you out of there now! Otherwise-!”
“There's some room I've found in here, I can get myself out!” Asha told him, then with worry, “But my Grandpa, and Valentino! I don't know what's happening to them!”
Perplexed, Asterix asked her, “Your Grandfather, Valentino?”
“The cottage!” Asha told him, then added, as the vines moved again, “They're both still in there! Asterix, you gotta help them!” Then, quickly, the green chaos concealed her from sight again!
“Asha!?” Terrified for her, Asterix struck the side of the plant and panicked when he heard-!
“I'm alright! Asterix please help them, save my Grandpa and Valentino!” Asha told him urgently from the other side of the vines.
Still worried for her, Asterix quickly had to be certain, “Are you sure you're okay!?”
“I'm sure! Please, you're the only one who can assist them right now!” Then quickly, he heard smacking sounds from the other side of the vines, as he heard her beg, “Asterix please, help save my family!”
Floating quietly, hearing her desperate pleas. Asterix tensed his right hand in worry; she was in such an awful situation, but despite that, she was thinking of her family first... sighing, he then relented and told her, “Alright! I'll go help them.” But before moving to leave, he added, pressing his hands to the beanstalk, “Just hang on, I'll promise I'll come back as soon as I can for you!”
“Thank you, Asterix!” Then he heard her gasp, probably near tears, and added again, “Thank you!”
It hurt him deep down to leave her in this treacherous thing, but despite his reluctance, he pulled himself back from the growing beanstalk and dived down to the earth to assist those that Asha cared about the most!

X X X X X X X X

On her side, Asha just hoped she'd made the right choice! Moving back from the green vine wall, she rushed forward to climb out of the growing terror of the green vines.
Moving fast, she went to find another gap between their thick growing trunks. Feeling panicked and rushed, she had to keep herself together! She couldn't falter there and then! She had to be strong!

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

Hearing the awful creaking again, Asha stopped and felt a terrible chill go down her spine! She couldn't imagine what was happening below; she didn't want to!
Holding herself, she pursed her lips and told herself to stay strong, “Don't cry! Don't cry! This is no time to cry!” She shook, though, as she felt her eyes sting with tears of panic.
Shaking her head, she forced herself to focus, saying, “I gotta get myself out of this thing!” Then, running despite her pain, she said, “I just gotta believe Asterix can do something for them!” With that, she proceeded with her urgent search for a way out of the green beanstalk. She continued to internally pray inside that Asterix could assist her family, who were going through unknown terrors, down below!

X X X X X X X X

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!

“Baa...!”

Shivering still in terror under the bed, Valentino saw the vines cover everything in the room. Holding them in their deadly green clutches, and as he did, he then saw much to his horror-!

BURST!!!!

More grew out, and these immediately rushed in his direction towards the underside of the bed!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Rushing out from underneath, he'd just made it out of the way of them as they started to spread themselves all over where he'd been!
Shaking seeing this, he then saw again-!

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!

More of the terrible tendrils were coming for him again! Hopping up and away from them quickly, he returned to the top of the bed! Shivering badly, hearing the creaking of the cottage all around them and the awful sounds the plant made as it continued to tear through their home, he covered his head with his hooves. Thinking this was it, this was the end for them both! They'd soon be-!

SHINE!!!!

Spooked again, feeling this new warm glow. Valentino was almost too terrified to know what was happening now, when-!

“Oh, thank goodness!”

Hearing this new voice, he stilled, puzzled. Then, removing his hooves away from his eyes, he looked up to see a dazzling, glittering gold, blonde-haired male with an orange cape fluttering behind him, who smiled and said, dusting himself off, “I'm glad that size was enough to let me squeeze on through into here!”
Valentino was baffled, seeing him standing, no floating, amidst the chaos they were trapped in. All he could do was gawk at the blonde boy as he saw him turn to look at him. Then, with an awkward smile, he greeted him with a small wave, saying, “Uh, hi there! Sorry about all this mess!”

X X X X X X X X

“Urgh! Ow!”

Having rushed forward, spotting her one chance for escape! Asha desperately tried to pull herself through the gap she'd finally found. She could feel the squeezing of the beanstalk all around her as it was threatening to close up any moment!
However, pursing her lips despite the terrible pressure all around her. She forced herself forward, uttering madly, “C'mon! C'mon!” Then-!

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!

To her terror, she could hear more vines of the plant coming her way! Seeing them as she looked behind, she shook in fear. Then, forcing her way forward, she cried, “Let me out of here!” Then, gripping her hand against the plant walls, she cried, “Move!!!”

GLOW!!!

Then, her body quickly glowed all over with her blue power again! As it did, the thick trunks of the beanstalk moved back and-!

“Whoa!”

Landing on the surface of the plant again, she uttered angrily, despite her pain, “Ow! It's about time!” Finally, she made it out of the central trunk of the beanstalk and back to the outside world. Collapsing onto her knees, Asha tiredly sat on the long vine she'd made it onto. She uttered, “I never wanna go through something like that again!”
Then, unintentionally looking over the side of the vine, she shook with terror at the height she'd been brought up to! It made her dizzy, and quickly shaking, she lay fully down fast and spread herself out and uttered panicked, “Just be still, stay still, don't move! Don't move!” Gripping the vine tightly with her arms, she tried to calm her breathing and said, “We're okay, we're okay, it's all okay...” Then she cautiously tried to move her body back up again, trying to bolster some courage,” Alright gently, easy does it! We're just going to-!”

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

Alarmed hearing this horrible creaking sound again, Asha became anxious! Looking down again fast to the source of the sound, she then gasped!
For below, she saw the plant's disastrous effects on her home! With widened eyes, she saw the beanstalk vines had wrapped around the house and were squeezing it tightly- this was the cause of all those creaks! In terror, she realised that if this continued, her home would be crushed into oblivion!
“No, no, no, no, no!” She had to do something; her terror of heights was overshadowed by the horror of what was happening to her treasured home and what potentially was happening to her family! Standing up shakily, despite her fear, she declared, “I gotta get down there!” With that, she went to move, hoping and praying that Asterix had made it in time to them, when-!

GRAB!

“Ah!”

She then saw, much to her distress, that one of the growing vines of the beanstalk had grabbed her left ankle! In dismay, she moved down and cried, “Oh, let go!” With that, she forced it to release her as she tugged against its tight bindings! Then, getting up hurriedly, finally done, she cried, “I don't have time for this! I have to go and save-!”

GRAB!

However, again, the plant had grabbed her! This vine had wrapped itself around her left hand and wrist, holding her tightly! Angered, she pulled back hard against the vine, smacking against it with her free hand and crying out, “Hey! I told you to-!”

SWING!!!

“AGH!”

To her horror, the plant swung out with her and carried her off her feet! Shivering as she no longer felt anything below, she looked down and saw the horrible heights that were there and as she did-!

SLIP!

The plant unexpectedly released her!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

As she fell through the sky, she knew this was it! She wouldn't survive this! She'd failed! She'd absolutely-! She couldn't bear to finish the thought as she closed her eyes in terror, bracing for the end, when-!

PLOOM!

“Ah!”

Shivering, Asha was left aching in pain again; she couldn't understand what was happening. Opening one of her closed eyes, she asked cautiously, “I'm...alive?”
Indeed, miraculously, somehow, she was. But looking around, she couldn't understand where she was now. She was surrounded by purple walls of some kind. Confused, she asked, “What's this?” She didn't know; getting up achingly, she tapped the mysterious walls and found them solid.
Baffled, she asked, “Just what has-!”

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

Then again, she heard that horrible sound of the house being squeezed! She panicked and again tried to get herself out, crying, “Hey! Let me out!”
But the purple walls didn't move! They didn't react at all to her wishes. Desperately, she said, “I gotta think of a spell!” With that, she tried to think of words that would let her leave this purple space. However, nothing came to her mind- nothing at all!
Shivering, she asked, “Why? Why can't I think of anything! Why-!”

“In order to enact magic, you must first know what you're targetting.”

Then, Magnifico's voice echoed into Asha's mind as she remembered one of the first lessons she had been taught about the mystical arts long ago.

“If you don't have a precise idea of what it is you wish to conjure, nor know the target of which you want to concentrate your power onto, it will not perform for you.”

Feeling terrible dread, with each word, she remembered from the memory. Asha began to shiver as she recalled the answer her Master had given to her innocent enquiry.

“The reason why it won't work, is because magic is not just an emotional force, it is also logical, everything has to work in sequence, and if any one part is missing or unknown to you, of what you want to be made real, it simply cannot come to be.”

Then Asha remembered the smile he gave as he told her jokingly with his amused charming voice,

“After all, that's where the term, 'You can't conjure something from nothing,' comes from.”

In horror, remembering that simple fact. Asha was still desperate, for again-!

CCCCCRRRRREEEEEAAAAAKKKKK!!!

That horrible creaking sounded, and it was worse this time! She could feel it!
She moved, smacking the sides of the purple walls. She cried hysterically, “Please let me out!!! I have to save them! I have to get my family! I-!”

CCCRRRUUUNNNCCCHHH!!!!

Asha stilled as she felt like her heart stopped. Then, slowly, hearing more awful sounds of things falling, crumbling and breaking apart far beneath her. It was all too much, and as it continued, the tears she'd been fighting so hard to keep back leaked from her eyes. This all brought back worse memories of when they'd all tried so hard to run away from the fires and screams of terror, as the harmony they once had fell apart because of the wicked wrath of others wanting to control and dominate. But this time... it was her that caused this collapse!
As a dreadful silence echoed around her, she realised she had nothing left in the world anymore. All she'd cherished was surely ruined and gone; as the terrible realisation dawned on her, she fell in defeat, pulling up her knees and hugging them tightly to herself as her tears of despair flowed down. For now, she was alone. All alone... she'd lost everyone, and it was all her fault! There was nothing she could do anymore...

X X X X X X X X

CCCRRRUUUNNNCCCHHH!!!!

SHINE!!!!

Quickly shining all around them with his golden power, Asterix created a giant shining bubble that stopped the onslaught of the giant beanstalk and its chaotic massive vines from crushing himself and the people he'd been asked to save.
With a sigh of relief, wiping sweat off his brow, Asterix released a small laugh and said, “Wow! That was a close one, huh?” Then, looking around at the damaged cottage, he said, “Looks like Asha made the right call, asking me to come down here!”

“Baaa....”

The little goat he'd saved looked unimpressed with him as he sat on the untouched bed. The damaged remains of the cottage littered the floor left and right. The entire place was utterly ruined!
Hearing the quietly irked tone in his voice, Asterix was quiet before he asked awkwardly with a smile, “Oh? You think I could have done better, huh?”
“Baa!”
As the annoyed confirmation was given to him, all Asterix could do was laugh awkwardly again, unsure at how he could ever apologise when-!

“Mmm, Valentino?”

Spooked hearing this voice, Asterix saw the man who he assumed to be Asha's Grandfather begin to wake up. As he stood up in bed with drowsy eyes, he heard him ask, “What's going on?”
Seeing him do this, Asterix knew he had to act fast! Holding his hands together, he generated a big ball of his glittering gold dust, and heard-!

“Hm, who're you?”

It was then he saw his old grey eyes lock onto him, still caught in the throws of drowsiness.
Seeing him do this, Asterix quickly moved and cried, “Sorry old man!” Then-!

SPARKLE!!!

He threw the ball of glittering dust at him, and then the old man, startled as it hit him in the face, blinked sleepily before quickly-!

“ZZZZZ....”

He collapsed onto his pillow and was quickly pushed back into the depths of nod land, snoring loudly once more.
Remaining quiet for a moment, Asterix sighed and then said in relief, “That was close!” Seeing the damage that had been done to the house, he continued, “I don't think this would be a good sight to wake up to!”

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Hearing the outrage in his voice, Asterix looked at the goat and said, “Look, he's fine, I promise! I only let him go back to sleep, that's all!”

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

“Well why do you think!? I couldn't let him see all this, I couldn't imagine what this might do to his poor old heart, for how old is he?”

“Baa! Baa! Baa!”

Surprised, Asterix asked, “One hundred?” Looking at the slumbering old man, he continued, “So, he's a centenarian?” Then, with a delighted smile, he cried, “Amazing! So there are really humans who can reach an age like that! That's-!”

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!!!

Then, hearing the dangerous creak of the house around them, Asterix was made quiet again. He looked around uneasily at the cracking destruction he kept at bay from collapsing on them all.
The small goat then looked annoyed and complained again, “Baa! Baa! Baa!”
“Ah!” As he listened to him, Asterix replied, “Oh, yeah! I should get this fixed!” Then, heading back towards the spot he entered from, he continued, “But I can't do this alone, I'm gonna have to get Asha, I'm sure she and her magic can help do something!”
“Baa?” As he heard her name, the little goat then quickly moved to chase after him and urgently cried out, “Baa! Baa! Baa!”
“Huh?” Surprised at his call, Asterix turned around and asked, “You want me to bring you along?”
“Baa!” He confirmed with his eager tail wagging.
Looking uncomfortable and apologetic, Asterix said, “Um, I'm sorry there, little guy. I can't bring you with me.”
Upset, Valentino complained, “BAA!?”
“Well because first of all you're too young and... you don't have any magic, so I don't think you can really help us out.” Asterix explained.
“Baa! Baa! Baa!”
Quiet hearing his desperate reasoning, Asterix asked, “You can help, because you think you're the man of the house?”
To which the little brown kid nodded determined.
Asterix, though, countered and said, “Somehow I doubt that; no offence!” He then went to do what he needed to and added, “And even if you do believe that, you wouldn't be able to change like I can, so there's no physical way I can bring you with me!” With that, he began to transform!

GLOW!!!

As he did, becoming smaller and smaller, leaving Valentino astounded, he told him, “But if you really want to prove you're the man of the house, look after your master for Asha and me!” Then, smiling as he finished, he added, “We both would greatly appreciate it, Valentino!” With that, he crawled out through the tiny passageway he found before.

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Leaving Valentino behind in the safety of his golden bubble with Asha's Grandfather, the small kid complained madly about being left out of the chaos and fun he and Asha were having together!

X X X X X X X X

GLOW!!!

“Phew! It was really tight through there!” Asterix sighed, glad to be free from the tiny pathway he used as he returned to his human form.
Then, floating back, he saw the damage done to the cottage. It was covered all over and wrapped around tightly by the green vines of the beanstalk. It looked like the plant had tried to squeeze the house into a suffocating hug, leaving it cracked and nearly splitting apart.
Seeing it, he couldn't help but say, “I guess it really loves the house a bit too much!”
Then, to his surprise, he heard a loud series of squeaks. Coming down, he saw, to his relief, with a smile, “Hey! You guys are all okay!”
Indeed, all of Asha's plants and flowers had somehow survived the chaos unscathed! They chirped and squeaked with their voices of worry and concern for him, Asha, and those in the house.
Immediately, Asterix comforted them, saying, “It's okay guys! Everyone's in one piece and me too!” Then, looking above, he added, “I'm gonna find Asha now! We'll make things right, don't worry!”
Asha's flowers and plants all showed relief hearing this. Listening to them, Asterix nodded and told them, “Yeah, I'll hurry. We'll make it back together to you all real soon! Just wait!” With that, he took off into the air!
As he flew up, he noticed that the beanstalk had finally stopped growing skyward, which made it easier for him to ascend. But as he climbed higher and higher, looking for the position that Asha could have made it to, he noticed one particular new thing the giant plant was now doing.
On the ends of some of the vines, he noticed green buds that were curved uniquely. Seeing them, he asked, surprised, “This plant's already reached this stage of its cycle?”
Looking around at them all as he flew up, he couldn't help but smile despite the situation, saying, “Asha's power over plants is really amazing, if she's been able to make this one grow this big and fast into this state!” However, he realised something else and said, “Though... I think I've had something to do this with too.” Scratching his head, feeling bad, he knew this wasn't the time to be dazzled by this fact, for the most important thing now was to find her!
Making it higher and higher, he made it approximately to the position he thought she might have got to. Looking around, he cried out, “Asha! Are you here!?”

…

However, he heard nothing. Worried, he flew about faster, leaving trails of glittering gold dust everywhere, making it sparkle with each step he took, landing on many vines and buds as he went.
Taking a deep breath, Asterix tried again, “ASHA!!!!”

…

However, still nothing. No response at all to his desperate cry.
His own anxiety grew; had he made the wrong choice? Listening to her, if he had, then that could mean-!

“Sob, sob...”

Stilling, it was then he heard it. Crying!
Worried, he flew in the direction where he thought he could hear it! After a little bit, he found what he was looking for: a particular large curved plant bud on a single vine by itself, surrounded by many others caging it away from the rest.
Flying up to it, he was quiet as he leaned against it to make sure. Then...

“Fault...it's all my fault!”

Gasping in surprise, he found the right one! He'd found Asha, but listening, he could hear it. She was in pain, crying from within the plant bud. Stilling, he put a hand over the white diamond on his chest. It hurt hearing her suffering.
Gripping his hand against the plant that was her prison, he couldn't let it stay this way! So moving, he quickly found a way in and changed his form again to finally reach her and save her from this forced confinement...

X X X X X X X X

Her head resting against her knees, Asha's eyes were squeezed shut. Trembling all over, she could only cry as the horrible crushing sound from before repeated over and over again in her head. Her self-loathing caused her to repeat, “My fault... it's all my fault!” Then, thinking of their faces, she gasped, crying, “Grandpa...Valentino! I'm-!” But once more, a sob cut off what words further she could say as the pain overwhelmed her within.

…

GLOW!!!

Feeling warmth somehow in that dark purple entrapped space. Asha was puzzled when-!

“Asha! Asha!”

Gasping, as she heard his voice once more. Asha pulled her head back away from her knees, and there she saw, somehow, making it into her prison, illuminating it warmly with golden light. It was none other than him!
Her eyes were wide as she looked up at him, as he gazed down at her with his gentle, warm golden-brown eyes. As he stood on the floor before her, she asked him in disbelief, “Asterix... is that you?”
With a nod, he replied, “Yeah!” Then, kneeling down to her level, he told her with a troubled smile, “I'm sorry for taking so long getting here.” Then, as she stared at him quietly, she heard him ask, worried, “Are you hurting?”
Pursing her lips, Asha couldn't hold it all back, and again, more tears poured out of her eyes as she wailed, crying out, “It's my fault! It's all my fault!!!”
“Asha!?” Moving swiftly over to her, Asterix took her shoulders and asked her worried, “What do you mean! Why're you saying that!? What-!”
“I destroyed the house!!!” Asha cried, then thinking of that awful noise again, she continued, “I've ruined everything! I've destroyed all we built up here and... and!” Taking a shuddering, pained breath, she continued revealing the deepest pain that was breaking her heart, “My Grandpa! Valentino! I've lost them! I've-!”
“No, you haven't! It's alright!” Then suddenly, Asha felt warm arms wrap themselves around her tightly.
She froze in shock as she felt his gentle, glowing warmth all around her. Asha was quiet as she heard Asterix tell her again, “I got to them in time! They're both safe; they're alright!”
In disbelief, she couldn't believe it and asked him, “...You mean it?” For it felt too good to be true, as she felt him nod by her side, she had to ask again, “They're really okay?”
“Yeah, I promise!” Then, quietly, she felt him gently brush one of his hands through her long braids at the back of her head, stroking her in comfort. He continued, “I protected them with my power, they're completely safe.” Then he added, holding her a little more strongly, “You made the right call before; you helped save them.”
Hearing this, Asha gasped and could feel it in Asterix's warmth and gentle hold; his words were all true. Then, taking another shuddering breath, she uttered, feeling huge waves upon waves of relief, “I'm glad... I'm so glad!” Then, holding him in her arms, she said, “Thank you! Thank you for-!” But she couldn't continue, as she released more overwhelming sobs from within, as she let the relief wash all over her.
She stayed like this for some time, letting her emotions settle while Asterix stayed quietly with her. He held her and gave her silent support, allowing his golden light to illuminate the purple surrounding space, chasing away the darkness of despair.

…

“Oh...” Releasing a long, calming sigh from within, Asha shuddered as she finally felt her peace return.
As it did, Asterix then asked her, “Are you feeling better now, Asha?”
She nodded quietly, then pulled herself back. She sat before Asterix and said, “Yeah, way more now.” Then, as his brown eyes studied her with concern, she looked down embarrassed and replied, “I'm just sorry you had to see all that, even though I asked you before to save them, I just got so caught up in panic, I forgot what I asked and-!”
“Don't apologise!” Then, surprised, she looked up to him. She saw him gently smile at her and say, “You didn't do anything wrong. Crying isn't something to be ashamed of, alright?” He then softly touched her cheek, wiping a tear from her face.
Amazed by hearing and feeling this, Asha remained still. Then she turned red and, looking away from him, said, “Oh? Okay...I'm glad you think so.”
Then she heard him release a slight pleased sound as he nodded.
Asha looked over to him and couldn't help but reveal a small smile of her own. However, remembering what was happening, she looked around them and asked, “So, Asterix how did you get here? How did you find me in here?”
As she asked him this, he explained calmly and smiled, “I heard you. The sounds of your crying drew me here, and I flew as fast as I could to this flower bud and-!”
“Flower bud?” Asha repeated, startled, then looked around them. As she thought about everything that had happened, she asked, “That's where we are right now?”
“Yep that's right!” Asterix confirmed.
Asha couldn't believe it. Standing up, she tapped the side of the purple walls, which she now realised were concealed petals. As she did, she asked in disbelief, “But, this plant wasn't even close to blooming! It's been able to grow so much to the point it can-!”
“Yeah, it's already made it as an adult!” Then, standing beside her, he added, putting his hand to the wall too, making it glitter, “A giant one at that!”
Surprised hearing this, Asha couldn't believe she was capable of this and asked, “I never realised I had this much power... I mean, this is all just crazy!”
“Um... well actually...”
Hearing Asterix say this with some discomfort, Asha looked over to him, puzzled, when she saw him look at her troubled. Concerned herself now, she asked him, “Is there something wrong, Asterix?”
“Kind of...” Then, gripping his hand against the flower, he looked down and said, “I think it's my fault too that this all happened.”
“Huh?”
“Do you remember what I said before, that I have the power as a Siderea to enhance the potential of all living things?” he asked, looking uneasy.
After remembering what had occurred with her plants, she replied, “Yeah, I do.” Then, after a moment, it clicked, and she said, “What, wait! You mean... that's what you did to me !?”
“Unintentionally, I think, yeah!” Asterix replied, looking more uncomfortable.
Gobsmacked, Asha cried, “But how!? Why! How did that-!?”
“The music!” Asterix replied, then, moving fast, he bowed down and said quickly, “I was having so much fun with you, that I think my power must have activated when I played the mandolin, and I unintentionally gave you a magical boost that well, led to all this!” Then, unable to look at her, he added, “I'm really sorry, Asha! I didn't mean to let this happen!”
Silent, all Asha could do was stare at him. Then, as it all settled into her mind, she asked him slowly, “So all this... all of this happened because of your power... and mine coming together?”
He nodded quietly, shaking, his gaze downcast.
Sighing sadly, she admitted, “Of course, it's just my luck something like this would happen.” Then, moving back, she bowed her head backwards and let it hit the side of the purple wall, continuing to say, “We've totally messed things up, haven't we?”
Asterix paused. Then, lifting himself from the bow, he asked her, surprised, “Wait? You're not angry with me?”
Shrugging her shoulders depressed, Asha then replied, “How can I be?” Then, looking over to him, she said, “As you said, you didn't mean to let it happen, and... I wasn't thinking about what I was saying, while making up that dumb spell... so?” With a sad smile, she concluded, “It's both our faults really, but it all couldn't have happened just because of you, cause I'm the one who brought you down here aren't I?”
Still, Asterix simply nodded and admitted sadly, “True...”
With her eyes downcast, too, Asha said, “So, there we go... we're both to blame.” Then, sad, she said defeatedly, “And it can't be fixed all this... can it? There's nothing we can do.”
Things became quiet between them; it was uncomfortable. Asha didn't know where to look; she didn't want to resent Asterix. But simultaneously, she couldn't deny the facts about everything. It was frustrating, not knowing what to do now and being unable to do anything. For there was nothing they could do to fix this. How on earth could she ever apologise enough to her Grandpa? What would the rest of the Hamlet do? How was anything ever supposed to-!

“Asha?”

Hearing his voice, she looked over and saw he'd made his way to her. As he did, she heard him say, “I think there's still a way we can fix all this.”
Stilling, Asha wasn't sure if she heard him right, as she asked him, “Wait, what? What do you mean?”
“Magic!” Asterix told her brightly. Then, getting closer, he told her, “Our combined magical power might have made this mess, but it can also fix it! I'm absolutely sure we could do it if we worked together!”
Hearing him say this confidently, Asha wasn't expecting that at all. However, becoming unsure, she said, “...But what if we can't? Or if we make a worse mess than this, I mean-!”
“Well, you won't know unless you try, will you?” As he said this, Asha felt Asterix's warm hand on her left shoulder. As it came, he told her, “I'll properly support you in this; you won't be alone doing it! I'll help as you cast your magic and guide it to make sure things go smoothly.”
She remained silent as he said this. All Asha could do was stare at him momentarily as she asked him, “You'll really help me to do that?”
Nodding, he then told her warmly, “Of course! That's what I'm here to do, to help you better your magic, right?”
As he smiled, saying this, Asha didn't know why. But her hesitation faded, so much so that she couldn't help but reveal a small smile as she told him, “Yeah, true. That was a part of my wish, wasn't it?”
Asterix then nodded to her words, clearly happy that she was beginning to cheer up.
Then, the two of them got ready to conduct the magic to correct the power of enhancement that had gone out of control!

…

“Okay, here we go then!” Asha said, releasing a nervous breath and shaking her hands to get her fingers nice and limber. She felt she was ready to conduct her power, as she said, “Let's start!”
“Yeah, let's!” Asterix said, standing behind her. He held his hands gently but firmly over her shoulders.
Nodding, Asha pressed her hands against the purple walls of the plant bud. Pressing hard against them, she breathed in and out slowly, saying, “Alright, words, words... I just have to find the right words.”
Silent as she searched her mind, she struggled for a moment. Then, looking at her star boy, she asked him, “What sort of words should I be thinking to use right now, Asterix?”
As this was put to him, he stilled in thought before telling her, “Well, if I was to guess, since this enhancement power has gone haywire, we need a good counter to it, with words that would induce a calming feeling.”
“Calming?” Asha repeated, curious.
Asterix nodded and told her, “But what those words will be are something that you'll need to find inside yourself. Only you can take control of this plant and master that power.”
As she heard this, quiet momentarily, Asha asked him, “You don't have control over that kind of thing?”
Releasing an awkward chuckle, Asterix replied, “I'm afraid not! I have power over levitation, I can conduct protective magic and enhance living beings, along with mastery over light and...”
Seeing him look uneasy, Asha asked seeing him unable to finish, “You have another power?”
Asterix nodded and then admitted, “Yeah, but it's not one I'm really proud of.” Then, as she looked at him curiously, he said, “I'll show you some other time, after we sort this plant out, alright?”
Staring at him, wondering what could make him feel that way, Asha nodded and replied, “Yeah, okay then...” With that, she closed her eyes and searched her memories for words to help tame this out-of-control beanstalk!

…

“WWWAAAHHH!!!”

Remembering a time in her youth when she scraped her knee badly, Asha held her leg in both her hands, crying madly at the pain. When-!

“SSSHHH! SSSHHH! SSSHHH! SSSHHH! SSSHHH!”

Rushing over to her in seconds was her Mother, who immediately bent down. Holding her hurt limb, she brought out a clean, wet cloth and started to treat her injury, uttering, “There, there, gently, gently, easy does it!”
“It hurts Mommy! It hurts!”
“I know!” She said with concern, then looking at her daughter, she told her with a troubled smile, “But hollering and wailing loudly like that, isn't gonna make this all go away is it?”
Sniffing, Asha was still momentarily before she shook her head, though her tears still poured.
Her Mother then told her trying her best to re-assure her, “You can cry if you need to, but you need to calm down, that'll make it hurt less won't it?”
Asha was uncertain and replied, “I guess, I dunno.” Then, as her Mother continued to treat her wound, she asked, “Is there anything else we can do?”
Quiet as she asked, her Mother stilled. Then, looking into the air in thought, she said, “Well, I got a little rhyme we can say that can help, if you want it?”
Puzzled, Asha asked her, “A rhyme?”
Nodding, she smiled and said, “Yeah, to help chase the pain away.”
“I want that!” Asha cried desperately, wanting the stinging to stop.
Laughing, her Mother said, “Okay, okay, I'll start it!” Then, taking a breath, she chanted:

“Pain, pain, flyaway!
Let's have a good day!
Full of fun and play!
Till our lullaby!
Pain, pain, flyaway!
And bother us some other day!”

Listening to her Mother say this rhyme, Asha was quiet and finally became calm, and her tears stopped momentarily.
Her Mother saw this and asked, “Are you feeling better now?”
Asha nodded, then told her, “Yeah it's going away! Can you say it again, Mommy?”
“Sure of course!” She smiled and added with her gentle cleaning touch, “You can even join in if you want?”
Asha nodded eagerly to this, and with that, they continued the rhyme together until, finally, the pain flew away!

…

Remembering her Mother's loving, warm rhyme, Asha then remembered one phrase she always said to her: “The key word is gentle!”
“Gentle,” Asha uttered. Then, taking a deep breath, she could feel the beginnings of the new spell she needed to use. Using her imagination and the positive memories left by her Mother, she began to chant, “Plant, plant ease your ways.”

GLOW!!!

Then, quickly, her blue power lit up the space. As it did, Asha was startled when-!

SHINE!!!!

Asterix's golden light shone to join her power, as it did the entire space lit up with blue and yellow glittering light! All around them, it was so enchanting, calm and warm. Looking back to Asterix, she saw him smile at her and she too couldn't help but reveal the same expression. Then, concentrating again, she continued her spell, “Calm down and stop this play, let's rest now today.”
With each word, Asha could feel it as she concentrated. She and Asterix's power was spreading throughout the entirety of the plant - to all its fibres, vines, and leaves, the plant buds all the way down to the roots!
She could feel it slowly shift, but this time, it was like it was being lulled into a gentle sleep, and her spell was its lullaby. She smiled at the thought and continued chanting, “Easy, easy become good little peas.”
She then heard Asterix chuckle at these words, and she couldn't help but laugh, too, as she neared the end of the spell: “Plant, plant, ease your ways and do as I say!”

SHINE!!!!

Then, Asha and Asterix's combined blue and golden magical power flowed strongly throughout the entire beanstalk and immediately-!

SSSSHHHHRRRRIIIINNNNKKKK!!!!

The plant began to reduce in size and started slowly to return to its proper natural shape!
Amazed, Asterix cried out, “Asha! You did it! You gained control!”
“I did?” Then, feeling the plant shudder and move, she could feel it. They were descending! The plant was acting to her wishes, “I did!” Then, grabbing Asterix's hands, she told him, “I've really done it! I've gained control over Enhancing and Reduction magic!”
“You have congrats!” Asterix smiled.
Asha couldn't believe it! She'd really done it now! She was going to-!

SHUDDER!!!!

Then suddenly, the plant bud they were in started to move, too, and quickly, the purple walls began to constrict! They were starting to lose space.
Alarmed, looking around them, Asterix cried, “What's going on!?”
Asha was silent from shock, but quickly, she realised with dread, “Oh, no!”
“What is it?” Asterix asked, worried.
Asha revealed, “Since I've told the plant to shrink, this bud is gonna get smaller too, and if we stay-!” She couldn't finish her sentence; she did not want to visualise their ultimate fates!
“That's not good!” Asterix replied, dread now on his face too. Looking around them, he said fast, “We gotta get out of here! Why didn't I think about this! I should have-!”
Seeing Asterix begin to panic, Asha shivered. Then, looking at the walls, she was terrified. She couldn't have the plant get bigger again; otherwise, it would wreck more of the forest and her home! But being crushed by the shrinking was too disturbing to imagine! Her mind racing, she tried to think of something, anything. Then, somehow, she quickly thought of her Mother again as she saw the purple walls and remembered her favourite word.
“Gentle...” Then, thinking of it, she remembered, “Petal!” Then it clicked inside her; she thought of what to do!
Running to the purple walls, she put her hands to them again!
“Asha!?”
She didn't have time to explain anything to Asterix. Instead, she desperately thought of the one spell that could save them, “Gentle petals! Gentle Petals!”

GLOW!!!

As she glowed vibrantly with her blue power, she felt her magic take commanding control. She declared, “All of you together-!”

SHUDDER!!!!

The space constricted dramatically further, pushing Asterix's back right into hers. As it made him stumble into her, she hurriedly blurted out her next words as the bud's walls squeezed against them, “Bibbidi-bobbidi-Bloom!!!!”

SHINE!!!!

Then the space was flooded with her blue power, and in seconds, as it spread throughout the plant-!

“AH!”

“WHOA!”

The plant unfurled its petals in a blue glittering flash, finally letting them escape into the outside world! Then, seeing the moon high in the night sky again, Asha was breathless as she asked, seeing her blue sparkles drift in the air, “Wait, huh? Did I-!”
“You did it!”
Looking to him, Asha saw Asterix look at her in delighted amazement as he told her with a smile, “You saved us, Asha! You got us out of there!”
“I really did?” She couldn't believe it! But no, she could see it now. The two of them were now resting on the unfurled purple petals of the beanstalk's giant flower, which had finally bloomed!
She was amazed; she couldn't think of a word to say when-!

SHUDDER!!!!

The flower they were on shuddered and moved as the vine they were on suddenly shrank down, snapping the flower head off. Making it-!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

Start to plummet towards the ground!
Terrified, Asha trembled, holding onto the flower petals for dear life, feeling the horrible pull of gravity make them plummet down, undoubtedly to their deaths!

“HANG ON!!!!”

SHINE!!!!

Suddenly, Asha saw her partner fly, making fast spins around the flower. Circling it, he showered it with his glittering golden power! As it was fully bathed in his light, Asha cried, “Asterix!?”
Making one last loop around it, he landed fast beside her and said, “It's okay, we're gonna be alright now!”
Shaking, she asked him, “Are you sure?”
He nodded brightly, then looking out at the landscape they were descending into, he told her, “My power will guide us all the way down safely; there's no need to fear anymore!”
Quiet, Asha felt a flood of calm over her as she replied, “That's good!” Then she added tiredly, “I've had enough excitement for one night!”
“Don't blame you!” Asterix laughed.
She smiled at him and looked around. She saw that her desperate spell had caused the rest of the beanstalk's other buds to blossom, but in surprise, she saw the petals drifting gently down through the air, becoming smaller too with the beanstalk. It was a dazzling sight as it all fluttered down like celebratory confetti. “Wow...” she echoed.
Then, seeing the flower they were riding on and its shape, she couldn't help but say, “It's like we're flying down on a purple enchanted ship.” For with the big twin round petals behind them and the banner beneath them cupping them in, there was no way she could ever see it as anything but that.
“Yeah it does feel like that, but I'd have to make one correction,” Asterix told her.
Puzzled, she asked him, “What's that?”
Then the glowing blonde-haired young man moved closer to her side and said, “We're not flying, we're just falling down in style.”
Blinking as he said this, Asha laughed and asked, “Is that your idea of a joke!”
“Well, I tried!” They both laughed heartily. Then, as they continued to descend, Asterix moving his hand forward, he held her one that was closest to him.
Surprised he did this. Asha stared at him and heard as he smiled, “Thanks for pulling us out of that mess. You did amazingly tonight, Asha.”
Astounded he said this. She looked down, momentarily unsure of what to say. But then, looking back at him, Asha smiled and told him, “Thanks Asterix.” Then, moving closer herself, she put her head on his shoulder and told him, “I'm so glad you came down from above to help me through all this.”
He nodded happily in reply as she closed her eyes, letting her head rest on him as they continued to sail down on their flower boat together through the enchanting sea of falling purple petals in the soft moonlight...

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Six)*)

CRUMBLE...

“Baa...” Annoyed, Valentino still couldn't believe the sorry state the cottage was in as he watched more of it fall onto the floor. He knew this was all because of that weird golden glowing twinkle boy!
Infuriated as he remembered him leaving him behind, disappearing through a tiny hole in the wall, he had no way of knowing if he was even genuinely helping to go find Asha... or make things worse for them.
However, despite his awkwardness, he stared at the golden glowing shield over him and his owner. At least he was protecting them, so maybe he wasn't all that bad.

SHAKE!!! SHAKE!!! SHAKE!!!
SHAKE!!! SHAKE!!!

Then suddenly, the cottage began to shake all over!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Running straight back and hopping onto the bed, dreading another catastrophe. Valentino quickly re-evaluated his thoughts and decided nope! That twinkle boy was nothing but a walking disaster! Then-!

SHINE!!!!

Suddenly, sweeping across the cottage's interior was a wave of gold and blue light! Seeing it amazed him as it dazzled and glowed vibrantly with warmth all around him. The young kid couldn't comprehend at first what was happening when-!

FIX! FIX! FIX! FIX!
FIX! FIX! FIX!

All the cottage's damaged walls and foundations started to repair themselves! The fallen and broken wood, stone, ceramics, and furniture in their enclosed space were swiftly fixed like no damage had ever happened!
Valentino looked at the dazzling wave of pulsating blue and gold magic with wide eyes! Seeing the glittery yellow, he realised it must be that twinkle boy's and the blue. Was it Asha?
It was the only person it could be. He had no idea what they were both doing out there. But! “Baa! Baa! Baa!” He couldn't help but holler at them, telling them to keep up the good work, enjoying the spectacle of magic he was getting to witness!

X X X X X X X X

“Bric and Brac!
This and That!
Goldbricks, all of you go back!”

As Asha continued to chant her spell, Asterix kept his hold on her shoulders and let her power fix the severe damage the giant beanstalk had caused to her cottage, with his power once more helping to aid her and reach for things she might miss. He remained silent as she continued,

“So finally, we can all unlax!
As we reach the climax!!!”

SHINE!!!!

Finally, with those words, Asha's magical power reached its pinnacle and covered the last inch of everything wrecked outside and inside the cottage. It left no trace that anything had ever been thrown into chaos, as it was all swiftly fixed!
Staring on, Asterix saw that everything became pristine, with a refreshing blue glimmer covering everything like calm waves before-!

SPARKLE!

Her power finally faded and drifted away as blue sparkles that floated away into the distant night sky...
“Wow!” Then, looking at her, Asterix told her as he released his hold on her, “You did it, Asha! You've fixed the cottage! You've-!”

“Urgh!”

Suddenly stopping him in his tracks, Asha swayed uneasily as she took a step forward before quickly she started to fall!
“Asha!?” Worried for her, he moved and-!

“Ooph!”

He caught her in his arms, holding her to himself. He asked fast, worried, “Asha! Hey! Are you alright? Are you-!”
“I'm sorry,” she said. However, before Asterix could tell her she didn't need to apologise, he heard her say, “I'm just so tired now. I've lost all my strength, I...”
Hearing her explain, Asterix was quiet. However, thinking of everything that had happened that night, he realised, “I see, well, it's no wonder you are! You've released so much power in one night; your body probably isn't used to it.”
“I can feel it isn't!” She laughed tiredly and awkwardly, then, taking a tiring breath, she said, “I need to get to bed.”
Quiet as she said this, Asterix smiled and told her, “I'll help you get there then.” To which, he lifted her fully up and started to carry her bridal style, walking towards the entrance of her cottage.
As he did, he felt Asha move and say, trying to fight her weariness, “But... I still have so much to do! I need to help tidy everything...and my Grandpa, I need to-!”
“Don't stress about that!” Asterix reassured her. Then, trying to make her more comfortable in his arms, he told her, “I'll handle all the tidying. You won't need to do a thing now, and with your Grandpa-!”

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Then suddenly, at the cottage's entrance, opening the door somehow for them, it was none other than Valentino!
Seeing him there, Asterix was surprised at first. Then he smiled and told her, “I'll let you see him before I lay you down to rest, okay?”
Asha was fighting drowsiness and replied, “Mm, okay...”
Asterix was glad she agreed with his suggestion. With that, he made his way to the cottage, and following Valentino's lead, he took Asha to where she wanted to go the most.

…

“You see, he's safe!” Asterix revealed to her as he floated quietly with her into her beloved Grandfather's room.
He moved with her so she could see him clearly, asleep peacefully in his bed. Asterix was quiet, but after a moment, he heard Asha tiredly sigh with relief and say, “I'm so glad!” Then he felt her move to look at him and say, “Thank you, Asterix... I think I...” But it was evident that Asha had reached her limits as she quickly fell asleep, too.
Feeling her slumber quietly against his chest, Asterix was silent. Then, revealing a small smile as he looked down at her, he said, “Goodnight, Asha!”

“Baa! Baa! Baa!”

Hearing his guide's voice, Asterix saw him in the doorway and told him, “Alright, thank you, Valentino!” He followed the little kid's lead, taking him to Asha's bedroom.
As he guided him inside, Valentino stood to one side. As Asterix stood on the floor and gently laid Asha on her bed, he took a spare yellow blanket nearby and placed it over her sleeping form. She instantly got comfortable under it and slept on peacefully. He nodded, pleased that she would rest well now.
“Baa?”
Hearing Valentino's enquiry, Asterix told him, “Oh, I don't need to sleep, its okay! I still have work to do anyway, so you should sleep yourself!”
“Baa! Baa!” he replied with a nod, then turned back. The little kid then realised something and quickly told him, “Baa!”
“Don't worry! Nothing like that will happen again, I promise!” Asterix reassured him.
“Baa! Baa! Baa! Baa!” Replied Valentino. Then he returned to his older owner's room to get the rest of his missed sleep.
Chuckling, Asterix commented, “He's an interesting little guy!” Then, becoming quiet, he turned to the fixed open window. As he did, he observed the night sky and then looked around at everything around him; he couldn't help but say, “I just can't believe that I've finally made it here, that I'm now on this island!” A hopeful smile graced his face as he said, “...And maybe, this time I can finally find you.” With that, both his hands rested on the pentagon diamond on his chest, glowing brightly with white light as he closed his eyes.
Feeling it pulsating with the mysterious power that connected him to that lost person, he gripped his hands over it and said, “I promise I'm going to do my best for you!”

“Mmm...”

Hearing a sleepy mumble from Asha, Asterix opened his golden-brown eyes and saw her turn over on the bed. He was quiet momentarily before he smiled again and walked over to her; he gently rested his hand on her opened palm for a moment and told her, “And I promise, I'm gonna keep doing my best for you too, Asha!”
The sleeping girl then revealed a small happy smile at hearing his voice.
He was pleased by this, and then quietly, he moved to leave through her window, telling her, “So thank you, for giving me my chance!” Then, with that, he swiftly moved to work on removing the last traces of damage left by the giant beanstalk. Causing all the fallen blossoms on the floor to ascend into the skies, he glittered and flew about hurriedly throughout the rest of the night, leaving a dazzling path as he went...

X X X X X X X X

DING! DONG! DING! DONG!

“Mmm...?” Hearing the bells in the distance, the ruler of the land opened his blue eyes and asked, “It's morning already?”
Indeed, it was as the warm sun was beginning to shine on high, revealing the gentle golden sky that was dawning for them, seeing it and the pale blues that would gradually replace it for the approaching day. He remained silent, however, seeing his beloved by his left side. He smiled and kissed her forehead. And bid her, as her eyelids fluttered into waking, “Time to awaken, Sleeping Beauty.”
After a moment of silence at this gentle disturbance, Amaya finally obeyed and opened her hazel eyes. Seeing him there, she smiled happily and said, “Good morning.”
He had the same expression as he looked at her lovingly, caressing her cheek with his hand, but before they could converse more-!

WHOOSH!

The wind blew strongly and quickly, sending something into their bed chamber. A flurry of purple blossoms that quickly littered their bedsheets. Perplexed by this, Magnifico picked up one of the petals and studied it quietly.
Amaya sat herself up and asked, “Another surprise for me, my love?”
Quiet as this question was asked of him, Magnifico replied, “Surely not these! I would at least grace us with some rose petals!” Then, looking at the purple petals that had somehow made it to them, he revealed, “These are Phaseolus vulgaris blossoms, the common bean plant.”
Baffled, Amaya repeated, “The common bean?”
“Indeed,” Magnifico replied. Then, getting up and out of bed, he walked to their balcony, and there, much to his astonishment, he saw that on the wind were more of those purple blossoms drifting about through the air everywhere, raining down along the rooftops and the streets. Seeing this, he had to ask, “Is this a result of our uninvited guest?”

“More than likely.”

Then, Amaya arrived by his side, holding more of the blossoms in her hand. She picked up a petal, scrutinized it, and then said, “No, I'm certain now. Look!”
With that, in the morning light, she revealed a trace of glittering gold light that coated the petal!
Magnifico took it from Amaya and looked at it himself, astounded, and said, “So this Star Child, they've already started their foolish antics!” As he thought to himself, he asked her, “Amaya? Would you be able to find them with these?”
The Queen was quiet as this was put to her... before she sighed sadly and replied, “No, this trace amount isn't enough.”
“Are you certain?”
“I'm afraid so,” she replied. Then, letting the purple blossoms fall from her fingers, she told Magnifico, “The magical trace on these has depleted too much, and I'd never be able to track them down with just these alone.” Then, looking behind, she said, “And I'm sure even they wouldn't co-operate with us, we'd need something more substantial that could properly aid us.”
“Such as?” He enquired.
“A lock of hair, a scrap of fabric... even drops of blood, if we became so lucky,” Amaya explained. Then, taking her husband's hand, she continued, “We'll have to hope our soldiers and guards today are successful in locating more traces.”
“Indeed, let's hope!” Then, he told her, “Well, let's go dine together, shall we?”
Smiling at this suggestion, she replied, “Yes, let's!” With that, they were both on their way as they went to nourish themselves in the dining room below, with Charo coming to meet them and thus completing their small, happy household as they ate together.

X X X X X X X X

“Mmm?”

Finally awakening, Asha, lying down, looked around herself and asked, “Huh? When did I get into bed?” Then, sitting up, she couldn't remember. Still caught in drowsiness, she couldn't help but fall back onto her pillow, saying, “Mm... just five more minutes!” Then she settled back down to sleep some more when-!

“Good morning, Asha!”

“Yeah, morning I-!”
Then, stopping in her tracks, she blinked and looked up. There she saw floating over her head was a blonde young man shining with a warm gold aura all around him, who smiled happily down at her with expectant eyes as he told her, “Hi!”
“AH!” Shuffling fast and away from under his gold shine, her back slid up next to her bedroom wall on high alert!
“Huh?” Puzzled, the young man, floating in the air and staring at her reaction, asked, “Are you alright, Asha?”
“Uh!” Asha was quiet and shocked before quickly saying, “Oh...” Then her memories returned in a flash, and she replied with a slight chuckle, “Yeah I'm fine, sorry Asterix!” Then, scratching her head, she told him, embarrassed, “My brain's not with it this morning!”
Blinking as she said, Asterix told her, “I see!” Then, tidying her dress as she got off the bed, he asked her, “So what do you wanna do today? Do you want to get to studying magic again right away?”
As he asked her this, so full of energy, Asha was surprised and asked him, “Um... Asterix, did you get any sleep last night?”
“Oh, yeah of course I did!” He smiled, then standing on the floor in her room, he continued, “After I dealt with what was left to clean up, I slept on a long branch in one of the trees, and then when I was fully nourished by the morning sun I came straight back over here to see you!”
Listening to his explanation, she realised, “Oh, that's right! I remember you said that you get sustenance from light.” Straightening her braids, she couldn't help but say, “I'm so jealous of you, having that easy privilege!”
Asterix quietly smiled, and then, as she finished, he asked, “So, do you have a plan for us today?”
As he asked her this again, Asha was silent before she started to say, “Um, well I-?”

“Asha I'm here!”

Jumping in surprise when she suddenly heard her voice, Asha gasped, saying, “Levi!?” Then she asked, “Wait. She's here already?”
“Levi?” Asterix repeated, then he realised, “Oh! Is she another member of your family?”
“Something like that I guess? She helps me look after the house while I study under Magnifico.”
“Oh?” Asterix uttered. Then he smiled and said, “That's really nice of her! We should go downstairs and let her in then!” With that, he headed towards her bedroom door.
Nodding, Asha replied, “Yeah that would be good to-!”
However, quickly, her memory snapped into sharp focus as she remembered Asterix's identity and the particular laws of her country concerning people with magic-!

GRAB!

Asha grabbed the end of Asterix's orange cloak and stopped him from moving another step. She shook her head and told him, “No! Absolutely not. You can't meet her, Asterix!”
Blinking in surprise, he asked her, “Huh? Why would you say that?”
Asha urgently told him, “Because I don't wanna freak her out!” Then, with her hands coming to her head in worry, she said, “And also, oh no! Why didn't I remember this till now!?”
Baffled further by her response and reaction, Asterix asked her, “Huh? What have you remembered, what's wrong?”
Looking terrified, she told him, “Other magic users, unless they're sanctioned by Magnifico first! If anyone's found harbouring them and especially those with powers that could lead to jeopardy, anyone involved will get arrested or-!” She turned pale at the ultimate awful sentence that could occur, and not wanting that to happen to herself or her Grandpa, she told him, “I can't have that happen! Asterix, you need to stay out of sight!”
“Huh?” Not understanding her panic, he told her, “When have I caused jeopardy like that, I wouldn't-!”
“The beanstalk remember!?” Asha told him, mad, and she added, “And that passive ability you have, that enhances the potential of all living things! Are you really in control of that power most of the time?”
Silent, Asterix then quickly protested, “Of course I am!” Then she gave him a hard stare with her arms folded. After a moment, he faltered and continued, “Well, usually at least, I mean...”
Asha sighed, seeing he wasn't confident. She told him, “You see! If you're not sure, then I can't risk it!” Then, walking toward her bedroom door, she continued, “Not that I doubt Levi, but I have to make sure my family stays safe right now Asterix. I have to...”

“Do you detest me then for it...?”

Startled into shock, Asha looked back at him and saw him look down miserably at the floor. Seeing him be this way, her heart wrenched in her chest, and quickly, she made her way back over to him and said, “No!” Then, grabbing his hands, she told him urgently, “No, that's not it! I just... I'm just trying to keep everyone safe!” Then, squeezing his hands, she told him, “And I want you to stay safe too, and for now, secrecy is just the better way for us to do that.”
“Really?” He asked, surprised.
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, so please understand that Asterix, I'm just trying to do the right thing now!”
He remained quiet as she asked this of him so urgently. After a little nod, Asterix told her, “Okay, I understand! I'll stay out of sight, until you say otherwise about it.”
A wave of relief washed over, Asha then told him, “Thank you!” Then quickly, feeling his warmth in her hands, she saw what she was doing and, “Oh!” Then, releasing him fast, she told him, “Sorry! I shouldn't have grabbed you so suddenly like that, I just was-!”
“Ha! Ha! Ha!” Asterix laughed and told her, baffled, as she stared at him, “You're so funny! Changing expressions so suddenly like that, Asha! I never know what you're going to do one moment to the next!”
Asha stared at him, and then, unable to hide her own smile, she told him, “Look who's talking! I never know what you're gonna do next either!” Then she chuckled too, when-!

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Asha! Are you awake in there!?”

Hearing her again, Asha then said, “Oh, Levi! I better let her in now!” Then looking to her star boy, she told him, “I'll see you a bit later Asterix in the forest! After I've had breakfast and finished some things, okay?”
“Alright! I'll see you in a while, Asha!” Then he headed to her bedroom window and told her before she left, “I'll be looking forward to meeting you!”
“Same!” She smiled, and with that, she was on her way. While Asterix went back to the woods to wait for her as she finished what she needed to do.

…

“Honestly, it's about time!”

Her Caretaker was annoyed at being left out in the cold early in the morning.
“Ah, ha ha! Sorry Levi!” Then Asha opened the door, letting her in the house with her equipment in her hands, as she did she told her, “Last night was a bit nuts for me, and I guess I slept in?”
The older woman said, “I see...” Then, as she set her things on the floor, she stared at Asha momentarily before saying, “Have you even had breakfast yet?”
“Ah!” Then, embarrassed, Asha looked to the floor and replied, “...No, I haven't.”
Sighing, Levi staring at Asha with her arms folded then told her, “Hang on, I'll make a quick something for ya!” Then pulling up her sleeves, she added, “Then you can give me an update on what happened last night!”
Surprised to hear this, Asha was quiet momentarily before replying, “Oh, great! Thanks Levi!”
The older woman nodded, then before she could properly get started-!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Valentino ran downstairs, and Levi, unready for his loudness, flinched and then, becoming miffed, replied, “Good morning, Silly Billy!” With that, she proceeded with her cooking while Valentino started to pester her, wanting his own food, and Asha was left feeling awkward at their usual antics.

…

“Here, eat up!”

Levi placed a plate on the table with two slices of brown toat coated in creamy butter and golden honey.
After seeing it, Asha was quiet and said, “Thanks, Levi. I really appreciate this!” With that, she tucked in quickly.
“It's fine. I needed a little pick-me-up as well anyway!” Levi told her. Then, taking a certain other wooden bowl that was ready, she placed it on the floor next to herself. It was full of plant roots that'd been on hand. This was Valentino's meal, and he quickly ate it eagerly, wagging his tail, as the two of them ate together quietly.
Asha finished one of her slices and took a drink of water when she heard-

“So?”

“Hm?” Turning up, she saw Levi gazing at her with her grey eyes, curious.
Puzzled, Asha didn't know what to say when their Caretaker asked, “How'd it all go with the old coot last night? You manage to find him a good hobby to get wrapped up in?”
“Oh!” Then, remembering what happened with her Grandfather that night, she quickly looked depressed and replied sadly, “...It didn't go so well.”
Blinking, Levi looked at her in disbelief and repeated, “It didn't go so well?” Then, as Asha nodded, she asked, “What happened?”
Taking a breath to steady herself, Asha then explained all that occurred.

…

“Oh, darn!”

Hearing Levi's reaction to everything she said, Asha sadly stared down at her lap.
Levi herself replied, putting a hand to her forehead, “Sorry there Asha, I didn't have a clue the old coot had given up his wish like that!”
Nodding sadly, Asha replied, “Yeah, I had no idea either...” Then, releasing a sad sigh, she continued, “And my Grandpa's really broken-hearted about it... he even told me never to bring him another instrument again!”
After some silence, Levi couldn't help but say her honest thoughts: “Oh, now that's just stupid!” Then, grabbing the last slice of her toast, she said, “I mean, c'mon, how's that supposed to solve anything!?”
Asha could only shrug her shoulders, saying, “Your guess is as good as mine...”
“Hmph! That silly old coot!” Levi uttered, mad. Biting into her toast, she finished it in a few mouthfuls. Then, swallowing down her water, she said, “Urgh! Well, I'll see what I can do!”
“Huh?” Surprised, Asha looked to Levi.
Then, as she got his meal ready on a wooden tray, Asha heard her say, “I'll talk with Mr Sabino, see if I can get him to see some sense!” Then, scratching her capped head, she continued, “After all, I brought up the idea with you, so I'm just as much to blame for this situation.” With that, she went upstairs.
“Wait!” Asha then tried quickly to stop her, telling her as she ran after her, “Levi you don't have to do that! It's my responsibility, I should be the one to take care of it! I-!”
“I know that!”
Pausing, Asha stared at her, and the older woman told her, looking down at her, “But that doesn't mean I shouldn't try to help you out.” With that, she added, looking about the house, “I mean sure, I might just be the cleaner and you have to pay me for my services. But it doesn't mean I don't care enough to give a hand when it's needed in other ways.” She added with compassion in her grey eyes, “I've helped you and your family for a long time now, and I want the best for you all, okay?”
Amazed hearing her say this, Asha was quiet. But then, she couldn't help but reveal a grateful smile and tell her, “Okay, thanks Levi! That really means a lot!” The older woman nodded with a chuckle, then as she did. Asha asked, “Is there anything I can help you with in the meantime, to make up for it?”
“Hm, good question?” the older woman replied. After a little while, she realised, “Oh, actually! We do need a few more food supplies for the house. Could you head out into the city for me and fetch them?”
Nodding immediately, Asha replied, “Sure absolutely, no problem!”
“That's good to hear!” Levi told her, and then she added, “I've left the shopping list on the kitchen counter, and remember to wear your blue cloak! It's cold today, and I'm only here until two o'clock! I need a little break for myself!”
“Yep sure, that's absolutely fine!” With that, Asha left as Levi headed upstairs. She grabbed the list, a wicker basket and her long blue travel cloak and headed towards the door. Then she realised, whispering to herself, “Oh wait, I should tell Asterix what I'm doing! I don't want him out of the loop!” With that, she opened the door and was going to make a side trip to the forest.
However, before she made it too far down the cobbled road, she heard-!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Spooked, Asha turned around and saw-!

“Oh, no you don't! You little escape artist!”

She saw, once again, that Valentino had been grabbed by Levi, who was holding him by the scruff of his yellow pyjamas again!
Perplexed by this, Asha saw Valentino struggle madly against Levi in loud, bleating complaints. At the same time, the older woman told him, “I've managed to keep you at home for this last week for the first time ever, and I am not losing that streak now, ya hear me, you little trouble maker!”
Valentino then simply stuck their tongue out at her, to which she rolled her eyes with a tired sigh.
Asha laughed awkwardly at this scene, then quickly called out to them, “See you both later!”
“Yeah, later!” Levi told her, and with that, she dragged Valentino into the house, slamming the door behind her as Asha was finally on her way to the forest!

X X X X X X X X

“Okay, where is he right now?” Asha asked, entering the deepest domains of the forest. Looking amongst the trees, she couldn't see any trace of Asterix, no trails of golden dust or the flick of an orange cloak.
Baffled by this, as she travelled further in, she couldn't help but say, “For someone who dresses in such flashy colours, you'd think I'd be able to find him in seconds!” However, that wasn't the case at all, and after another twenty minutes, she sighed, saying, “I hope I find him soon, the day is charging on without me! And I can't hold Levi up, otherwise-!”

“Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!
Tweet! Tweet!”

Suddenly, a big flock of multiple birds flew over, and watching them, Asha spied that they looked excited about something! One in particular, a bigger red one, nodded to them all and indicated where to go, and then quickly, the rest of them followed this one's lead!
Seeing this quietly, Asha usually wouldn't have paid any mind to it. However, to make birds excited of all things, there was no way Asterix wasn't involved! So, watching where they all flew to, she quickly followed in hot pursuit, hoping she'd come across the right lead!

…

Moving fast amongst the thickets and other trees. Asha remained silent, hoping beyond hope that just maybe-!

“Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!
Tweet! Tweet!”

Then, quickly, she found them again! The flock of birds she'd been tailing, and immediately, she saw them head past one particular tall tree. Following their lead, she passed it and saw-!

“Ha! Ha!”

She saw her star boy sitting in the middle of a forest clearing, on an old fallen log! He continued to play away at the mandolin in his hands, absolutely carefree and relaxed. As he did, the red bird who'd led the flock to him flew over and landed on his stilling hand and finger, tweeting away in joy as the rest surrounded them on other tree branches nearby.
Smiling, Asterix told him, “I'm glad to see you guys are enjoying this so much! It's nice to have an audience as I play!”

“Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!
Tweet! Tweet!”

The birds all twittered in agreement, clearly glad to join in, too, as Asterix continued his happy playing amongst them.
Asha was silent and enchanted while watching the scene unfold. Asterix was not surrounded just by birds; other animals were around him, too. Squirrels, rabbits, raccoons, and even a few stags were there, too! They all enjoyed the warm glow and shine that was Asterix's golden aura as he continued to play the instrument.
Looking at him in wonder, Asha couldn't help but say, “Wow, I feel like I've stepped into a fairytale or something?” As Asterix continued to shine, she couldn't help but smile gently and say, “I guess all living things can't help but fall in love with you, can they Asterix?”
However, thinking about what she said, she laughed, saying, “What am I even doing!? Honestly, this isn't the time for-!”

“GGGGRRRR!!!!”

“GGGGRRRR!!!!”

Feeling an awful shiver trail down her back, Asha, terrified, turned around slowly and then saw towering over her. Was not just one, but two massive brown bears!?

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

Immediately, she took off running away from them when-!

“ASHA!?”

Running to him as he stood up in seconds, making all the other animals flee in panic left and right, Asha got behind him, dropped her basket, and cried, “A, A, Asterix! Bears! We got a huge bear problem!”
With that, the two giant angry animals stalked towards them with very dangerous intentions!
However, Asterix, watching the bears approach, quelled them, saying, “Look! No guys! She's fine; she's my friend! She was the one I told you about, the one I was waiting to see today!”
The bears quickly looked startled, then stared at Asha as she backed away further protectively behind Asterix and then looked towards each other. They asked something to Asterix in a series of growls and grunts before he replied, “Yeah I'm sure, she's friendly! She lives near these woods, don't you, Asha?”
Hearing him ask for her, the young woman replied, “Oh! Uh, yeah! Yeah, that's right. I do...um? I mean no harm, honest!” Then, as the bears gave her a hard stare, she continued, “I mean it really! I'm friendly. Please...please believe me?”
The bears eyed her a little more, then huffed and settled down. They sat down next to a couple of the trees as they watched her and Asterix.
Seeing them do this, Asha asked, “Um? We okay here, are we good now?”
Nodding, Asterix smiled and told her, “Yeah, they're happy with you!” Then he added, putting the mandolin to one side on a nearby tree, “Everyone here in this forest came to hear me play as I waited to meet you. They were giving me some pointers on how to improve as time went on! They loved it so much, that everyone decided I'm one of them now!”
Perplexed, Asha asked him, “You're...one of them now?”
Nodding, Asterix replied, “Yeah! A member of the forest troupe, animals who come together to sing and bring joy to each other, they were practically begging me to join their ranks!” Then, looking over to the bears, he added, “And this lovely duo decided to become my bodyguards while I stay here, so I don't fall prey to any bad guys!” Looking up in curious wonder, Asterix couldn't help but smile and say, “Though, I don't really understand what they mean by that, I mean what bad guys could be around here?”
Quietly hearing this explanation, Asha saw his carefree attitude and sighed, “Well, I could hazard a few guesses?” Then, looking at Asterix as another bird landed on one of his free hands, she told him, as he smiled at it and it twittered its delight, “I get the feeling you're not fully aware of everything going on around you at times. Are you, Asterix?”
Blinking as she said this, he looked at her and asked, “What do you mean, Asha?”
Sighing, she told him, “...There, that's what I mean! You could learn to be a bit more self aware and how other people could react to you.”
“Huh?” To which the blonde-haired young man only looked more puzzled.
However, Asha picked up her wicker basket and told him, “Anyway, I came to tell you this. I'm on my way to the city of Rosa now.”
Surprised, Asterix asked her, “Huh? You're going to the city?”
Nodding, Asha then explained, “Yeah! I need to get a few supplies, for Levi as she helps looking after my Grandpa, so I won't be able to learn magic with you for a bit, until I'm done.”
Asterix, hearing this, was quiet. Then, as he became this way, Asha continued, “So I'm gonna need to ask you to stay here in the forest till I get back. I should only be a couple of hours at most, so you won't need to-!”
“Could I go with you!?” Asterix asked her excitedly.
Pausing, Asha, staring at him, asked, “Huh? Go with me?”
Nodding eagerly, Asterix told her, “Yeah! I really wanna see the city and explore it with you! Could we do that!?”
Quiet as he asked this, Asha was quiet. However, looking uncomfortable, she shook her head and said, “Asterix, no! I can't let you do that!”
Looking upset, Asterix asked, “Huh? Why! Don't you want to spend any more time together?”
“Of course I do!” Asha reassured him; however, again, she had to remind him, “But don't you remember what I said earlier? I need to keep my family safe and if you go with me as you are, that's gonna be tougher for me to do! Magnifico lives there, and if he catches you, then-!”
“Not a problem!” Asterix smiled, then quickly lifted his cloak and with a sprinkle of his golden dust. It grew an oversized hood and hid away his hair and face; doing this, he told her, “See! I can hide myself! He'll never know I'm with you!”
“Yes, he will! Cause you've forgotten something!”
Stopping in his tracks, Asterix gazed at her and asked, “Huh? What?” Then, looking over and around himself, Asterix asked her, “What have I forgotten?”
“Your glow!” Then, as he stared at her baffled, Asha told him, “Asterix I can still see it beneath your hood!”
“Ah!” Then, looking beside Asha into a pond next to them, he saw, much to his chagrin, that there, indeed, underneath the hood he formed, one could see the vibrant glow of his blonde hair. Seeing it, he tried again and told her, “Oh, well, maybe it'll be busy there. No one will notice me, I'm sure!”
But unimpressed, Asha told him, “No, I think they will!” Then as Asterix looked disheartened. She continued, “And the other problem is your clothes.”
“My clothes?” He repeated, puzzled.
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, they're too vibrant and flashy, you're gonna draw too much attention to yourself and I don't have time to grab something!” Then, as he looked at her, shocked, she asked him, “And I'm guessing you don't have a way to transform your colours, do you?”
“Uh?” Then, looking sad, Asterix replied, “No, I don't... some of the others can do that in the heavens but, I'm not that highly qualified.”
“There you are then!” Asha told him. However, worried that she'd been too harsh, she touched his shoulder and said, “Look I'm sorry, but as I told you, I need to be careful! I can't risk everyone's safety! And trying to deal with the strictness that's Magnifico's rules, can be a real nightmare to deal with and I don't want you drawn into it!” With that, she gently squeezed before lifting her hand away. Then she turned to leave, saying, “I'll be back as soon as I can, alright? You just enjoy playing with everyone here, and I'll-!”

GRAB!

Then, suddenly stopping her from moving another step forward, Asterix grabbed the tassel at the end of her blue hood. Feeling him do this, Asha looked at him and asked, “Asterix?”
He looked troubled somehow, then as he looked up to her. He told her, “Um, Asha?”
Puzzled by his expression, she replied, “Yeah?”
“There is one more thing we can try, I have one power that could help us out but... it's the one I'm not proud of.”
Quiet, she asked him, “That again?” Then, as he nodded uncomfortably, she asked him, “What is it?”
He shuffled with uncertainty, then, after a couple of moments, he asked her, “Um, could you close your eyes as I do this, Asha?”
“Close my eyes?” She asked. To which he nodded his response and curious why he was behaving this way, she replied, “Alright, I'll do it.” With that, she did just that and saw nothing but darkness around her.

“Thank you.”

As he told her this, she could feel his glad tone. He spoke with and in the next moment-!

GLOW!!!

Then she felt the warm glow of his mysterious golden power fill the air. It lasted a few moments until she felt it die away, and then-!

“You can open your eyes now!”

Asha did just that, and... she couldn't see him! Baffled, she asked, looking around. “Asterix? Where are you? Did you turn invisible or something?”

“No! I'm down here.”

Surprised, she repeated, “Down here?”
Then, quickly, she looked to where she could hear him and froze. For there on the floor, shining with gold light, was a small creature - a mouse!
Seeing it, she asked, “Asterix, is that you!?”
Nodding, the little mouse then spoke up and said sadly, “Yeah, it's me...but now tiny.”
Getting down on her knees, Asha asked him, “You can shape-shift!?”
“Yeah,” with shame in his voice, he told her, “But, only to small mammal shapes like these... pretty pathetic right?”
Concerned, Asha asked, “Why say that?” Then she gently cupped him into her palms and asked, lifting him up, “Why would you call this pathetic?”
Asterix looked depressed and admitted, “Because, that's how it was described to me when I lived in the heavens... everyone else around me near my age, they could all transform into all kinds of shapes and forms, anything, but me... I've never had the confidence like them to become anything bigger.”
“Asterix...” Asha uttered, shocked.
“So yeah, I don't blame you for thinking of me as useless for this, I mean, how could you not, when I-!”
“Don't say that!”Asterix looked up at her, shocked. As he stared at her quietly, she told him, “Why would I ever call you pathetic? You're not that at all! Absolutely not!”
Amazed, Asterix asked her, “Really? You don't think I'm less?”
“How could I!” Then, smiling, she told him, “After all, I realise it now: You became this size to reach me when I was trapped in that giant flower before, right?”
Asterix remained silent, then nodded, and after a moment, he replied, “Yeah, I did I couldn't in my normal form because the bulb was sealed tightly... and I used this shape to help save your Grandfather and Valentino too, by finding a tiny hole in the debris to crawl through, so-!”
“It's amazing then!” Asha smiled at him.
Stunned, Asterix asked her, “...Amazing?”
Nodding, Asha then told him, “Yeah! I think it is! Cause you saved me and you've helped everyone else I treasure, with this power of yours, so how could I not think of it as anything else but that!”
After a few moments of silence, Asterix told her, “Thank you...” Looking down, he said bashfully, “No one has ever told me something like that before. I always thought it was useless because I could never become anything bigger, so...”
Laughing softly, Asha told him, “Well, you don't have to think that anymore; you should be proud of it!” With that, she moved Asterix up and allowed him to hop on one of her shoulders. She continued, “And I can now take you into the city with me!”
Amazed, he asked her delighted, “Really?”
She nodded with a smile. However, she added, “But you're gonna need to stay hidden in my braids, so your shine doesn't show through!” Then she realised, “Oh, wait. Let's do a test!”
Asterix nodded and hid deeper within her locks; as she did, she couldn't see him and asked, “Um, can you guys see him?”
The two bears watched their interaction, stared at her momentarily, and then looked at each other. They both gave a firm nod, and looking at Asha, they gave her two thumbs up or two claws up!
Smiling with relief, glad she got their approval, she said, “Thanks guys!” Then she couldn't help but say, “Of all things, I never thought I'd be giving thanks to bears!”
Asterix laughed, and then, emerging out of her braids in his small golden mouse form, he told them, “Thanks, brother bears! We'll see you guys later, okay?”

“Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!
Tweet! Tweet!”

Then smiling, hearing all the other animals call out to him, Asterix added, “You as well guys, I'll be looking forward to playing more music with you all!”
All the animals became ecstatic hearing this, and with that, Asha and Asterix, hidden away with her in his mouse form, journeyed together to Rosa to explore the magnificent city that was the island's heart.

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Seven)*)

“Baa...!”

Annoyed bitterly, Valentino, lying on the floor, tapped his hoof against the wood in rapid beats.

“Will you knock it off!”

Turning to look, Valentino saw his captor/carer walk up the stairs, carrying another meal with her: a nice, piping hot bowl of porridge with almonds, dates, honey, and various berries mixed into it.
Eyeing Levi with fierce dislike, the goat kid heard her say, “I know you want to frolic around with Asha, but she's got things to do! She can't baby you all the time, and I'm working right now so you'll have to wait!” With that, she opened the door to his owner's room. But before fully entering, she told him, “And don't you dare try and escape again, I will find you thanks to those yellow pyjama's! You'll stick out like a sore thumb, so there's no place you can hide!” With that, she began to enter the room, but before fully letting him out of her sight, Levi added, “Don't cause me more headaches, you silly kid!”

CLICK!

Sticking his tongue out again as she left his sight, Valentino had no reason to listen to her! For he couldn't be left out this time! What if Asha met up with Twinkle Boy again? He wanted to be part of the action, not out of it!
So, with a single determined stomp to the floor, he decided that was it! He would get out there and join in on the fun, whether they liked it or not! Deciding this, he raced down the stairs to find a way to leave!

X X X X X X X X

Sighing, Levi pulled a chair over. Then, she sat down, blowing on the wooden spoon in the porridge; she extracted it and, looking at her client, asked him, “How was the toast? Was it alright for your teeth?”
Mr Sabino was quiet momentarily before nodding his reply. Then, looking over at her, he said, “Yes, thank you Levi.”
“That's good, then,” she told him, moving her hand with the spoon, “Here! Hopefully, this should fix you up faster.”
Again, he nodded and took in some spoonfuls of the warm porridge. After a little while, the bowl was emptied. Levi, putting the spoon back, told him, “So I heard you had some upset with Asha last night?”
Still, as he heard this, Mr Sabino looked away from her. The hurt was evident on his face.
Seeing this, she said after a sigh, “You know it was a real shock to hear from her that you gave up your Wish, so I sympathise... I understand the pain of loss in not being able to do what you love anymore.” However, staring at him sternly, she said, “But you telling her never to show another instrument again, that was way overboard! What were you thinking old man!?”

…

He didn't, or likely, didn't want to answer her. But after some silent, uncomfortable moments, a sad sigh came from her client and heard him say, “I meant what I said, I don't want to face it... the sorrow, it hurts too much Levi, I just-!”
“And what good does it do, hurting your granddaughter in the process!”
Pausing briefly, Mr Sabino looked at her surprised and asked, “What...?”
Frustrated, Levi said, “That's what you did last night! You hurt her, don't you understand how hard she's trying to cheer you up?”
A look of shock came to his face; Mr Sabino then looked depressed as his gaze lowered. He said nothing and clenched his single hand on the blanket before him.
Sighing, Levi told him, “Clearly you don't!” Then, putting the food to one side on the wooden nightstand next to them, she said, “She's working so hard right now, trying to master a baffling new art, trying to keep in line with our magical ruler, along with keeping me paid so I can even care for you like this! Do you realise how much responsibility she has to contend with, and all done being seventeen with no parents anymore?”
Mr Sabino became more troubled with each word Levi said. He couldn't look at her.
“If you do, then don't say something so ridiculous in the future!” Then, folding her arms, she added, “You're the only family she's got now, you can't let something like this damage your relationship... I don't want her to be alone.”
Hearing her impassioned words, Mr Sabino looked at her with wide eyes. She looked back with severe yet upset ones. He then uttered,”Levi...”
She remained silent momentarily, then asked, “So, tell me what will you do from now on?”
As this was asked of him, Mr Sabino stared at her. Then, lowering his eyes, he said, “...I'll speak to Asha properly, when she's ready to speak to me.”
“And?”
Then, as this was put to him, he looked to her again and said, after feeling her critical gaze stay on him. “...I'll try in the future not to make such outrageous demands.”
Levi nodded and smiled as she told him, “Good!” Then, moving her hand to his old one, she told him, “See, you can still learn something no matter how old you are!”
Quiet, Mr Sabino then couldn't help but release a chuckle as he told her, “I suppose!”
Levi brightened herself, and then she asked, “So I take it you're done with breakfast now?”
“Yes, thank you.” He replied.
“Okay,” Levi said. Then, she gathered all the plates and utensils and told him, “I'll go downstairs and wash all these.” But before going, she asked, “Do you need anything else?”
Shaking his head, he told her, “No, I should be fine.”
“Good!” With that, she went to the door.
“You're right, though. My granddaughter has worked hard.” Stopping at it, Levi turned to him and heard him say, “So much so, I can't help but worry, too... that she doesn't have a chance to live, being stuck on this island.”
Quiet, Levi then revealed a troubled smile and replied, “I know what you mean, after you've explored every nook and cranny around here, there's not much else to do is there?”
“Indeed!” Mr Sabino agreed, then tensing his hands, he revealed, “That's another reason I detest myself, because me and her Father, we were supposed to give her peace and freedom, away from the horrors of war... but in the process, I can't help but worry that we've just trapped her in a cage, with no way for her to ever spread her wings and truly live.”
Hearing this, Levi didn't know how to respond at first. So, with a sad sigh, she replied, “Well, we all got what we paid for.” Then, with her hand on the handle, she continued, “But that doesn't mean you'll get everything you want out of it, there's always a secret cost somewhere.”
“How true!” he chuckled sadly. Then, as Levi began to leave, he continued, “I just wish deep down I could lower the burden she has to deal with, especially with this magic show she'll be doing in a couple of days.”
Pausing, Levi looked at him and repeated, “Magic show?” But before she could ask more-!

CRASH!!!!

Jumping, Mr Sabino cried, “What was that!?”
Pausing, Levi was quiet. However, her temper quickly flared, and she realised, “Our unruly kid!” Then storming out of the room, she added mad, “And if he's done what I think he's done! I'm gonna-!”
Then, much to her distress and aggravation, Valentino somehow got past all her barricades and forced open the wooden window shutters! Letting him escape again ended her streak!
Tensing her fists mad, she marched straight out of the front door and headed to the garden, shouting,

“VALENTINO!!!”

…

“Baaa! Baaa! Baaa!” The kid chuckled quietly, having already reached a spot where he knew he would be unseen behind the front door. He quickly ran around it, stealthily across the cobbles and left Levi in her angered, frenzied search for him!
However, after getting a reasonable distance from earshot and visibility that he knew the lady cleaner could manage, he smirked, then chomped down on some sparkly gold-covered greens he'd snuck out of the garden. He was ready to pursue Asha! Getting down on the floor, he sniffed around to get her scent and quickly acquired it. He swallowed hard but coughed and pained a little as some gold sparkles emerged.
Tapping his chest, getting it all out. He uttered, “Whoa! That was too fast, I was-!”
Then his hoof came to his mouth; he realised something, and then, taking it away, he cried, amazed, jumping about, “Speech! I can talk human talk! Amazing! This is amazing! Wow!” He also realised quickly, “And oh! My voice is deep...” Looking behind to Levi, who continued her search for him. He said smugly, “I'd like to see you call me a kid after hearing this majestic tone!” However, as tempted as he was to show off to Levi. He had more important things to do!
“Now to find Asha and Twinkle Boy!” He grinned, and then he rushed on ahead down the cobbled road. He was determined to get involved in the fun and frolics, being fancy-free!

X X X X X X X X

“Wow!”

Hidden amongst Asha's braids and under her blue hood, Asterix couldn't help but utter his wonder at the grand tower of the city as it came closer into view as they approached.
“I know pretty majestic, huh?” Asha smiled.
Asterix nodded, but before he could say more to her-!

CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP!

CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP! CLIP-CLOP!

Suddenly, a huge group of armed soldiers on horseback rushed past them!
“Whoa!” Almost left spinning off her feet as a wall of dust was blown her way, Asha just barely regained her footing and basket. Staring after them as they rode on, they didn't pay her a second glance as they disappeared around a corner. She looked baffled and then asked, “What was that about?”
“Is that not normal?” Asterix asked her.
“Definitely not!” Asha replied. Then, dusting herself off and ridding herself of the awful dust all over her, she continued, “I barely ever see the soldiers! I don't know what they could be in a rush for!” Then, beginning to walk again, she finished curiously, “Maybe they're on some training exercise or something?”
“That would be reasonable?” Asterix thought, and then Asha carried them closer to the city.
As they approached, the tall green diamond-like tip of the castle tower could be seen piercing the skies over its protective high white walls. Asterix saw the many green roofs of the city's inhabitants with tall exotic green plants dotted here and there. It looked like such a luxurious place to live in, and Asterix, impressed, said, “It looks so inviting and vibrant!” Then he realised and asked, “Hey, Asha?”
“Hm?”
As she looked at him, he asked, “Why don't you and your family live within the city? Wouldn't it be better for-?”
“Too expensive!” She replied, then turned her face forward. As she walked, she continued, “True we wouldn't need to pay to live there but, it's harder within the place to live off the food supplies and along with medicine and so forth.” Looking sad, she continued, “I mean, I'd have loved to live there and be nearer my friends, but... since I have to look after my Grandpa and the cottage, it's easier to grow the resources we need to live in my garden and get other things in the Hamlet.”
Quiet as she explained, Asterix nodded and replied, “I see, so survival is more important for you then luxury.”
“Exactly!” Asha replied, then added, with a slight smile, “But in the end, what matters more is that I get to stay with the people I care about. No matter where we find ourselves as long as it's safe, we can always make it comfortable somehow.” Looking at him again, she finished, “For being with the ones you love is the best luxury of them all I believe.”
Staring at her amazed, Asterix was quiet. Then he smiled brightly and replied, “I agree! That's a good way to think!”
“Thanks!” Asha smiled, then looked ahead. She was quiet before she advised, “Alright, we're almost in the city now! While we're in there, I'm going to need you to stay quiet and hidden as best you can under my hood and hair, okay?”
Listening to her request, Asterix nodded and replied, “Of course, no problem!”
“Good thanks Asterix!” She told him, pleased. Then, with that, he hid himself deeper within the lengths of her long braids as they entered the luxurious and exotic white walls of the kingdom of Rosa!

X X X X X X X X

As they made it into the city centre, Asterix was further amazed at the luxury of the place. Looking at all the luscious decoration of the city, revealing the multiple cultures that resided within the palace's walls, displaying their rich colours against the pristine white walls and the elaborate structures of the archways they passed underneath. He couldn't help but feel it really was a beautiful place!
Then, quietly, as Asha passed a corner, making it into a big open market area, Asterix put a paw to his chest, where his pentagon diamond shone. Quietly, in concentration for some long moments, he could feel it. Their radiance was stronger here than he'd ever felt it elsewhere! He was sure the person he sought must be within this domain!
Thinking of their bright, warm smile in his mind, a sad look came to his face. For deep down, he missed them so terribly. If he could find them again, he'd learn what happened that made them disappear, then he could-!

“Okay, now for the next thing on the list...”

Hearing Asha's voice, Asterix was pulled out of his thoughts as she walked with them into another section of the marketplace. Feeling her do this, he decided to peek at her from within her long braids.
Doing his best to stay hidden so no one would notice his glow under her hood. He looked up at her. Gazing at her face quietly, he couldn't help but remember the words she'd told him when he revealed the power he was using now, that he loathed for so long,

“Why would I ever call you pathetic? You're not that at all! Absolutely not!”

She was the only human he'd ever shown this ability to, and he'd been so ready for her to mock him or look at him with disdain. But instead, she'd smiled so warmly at him and added,

“It's amazing then!”

He was amazing, really? Thinking of his life in the heavens, he'd always been considered lesser than the others. His powers were nowhere close to being near any of the elite granters.
Therefore, he would always be inferior to them. No matter how hard he tried. Remembering those painful feelings, he remembered Asha's words again, telling him,

“Well, you don't have to think that anymore; you should be proud of it!”

Proud him? It had never crossed his mind to think about his limited ability this way, but looking at Asha, she smiled and put something into her basket. Gazing at her happy demeanour, he couldn't help but believe that maybe he could one day feel that way.
Then, as she looked puzzled about something else while gazing at the list in her hand, and as Asterix continued to stare up at her, he couldn't help but think the freckles across her face reminded him of tiny stars. They were pretty and made him smile gently at her.

“Hey!”

“Whoa!?”

“Oh!” Quickly, hiding himself deeper within her braids, he felt Asha turn. There, he saw with her a giant man with brown spiky hair in a red tunic and brown overalls, looking down at them with incensed brown eyes and with a big hammer over his right shoulder.
He looked angry, furious and shocked. He heard the man tell Asha, “Watch where you're going! You're blocking the street, kid!”
Appalled, Asterix couldn't believe this guy! Why would he-!
“Sorry, sorry!” Asha quickly apologised, stepping aside and adding hastily, “There you go, sir. I'll do better next time!”
“Hmph!” Came the huff that could barely be called a response. With that, he was on his way as another more petite man in the distance, donned in blue, waved for him to join him, looking tiredly apathetic with a hammer in his hand, too.
Staring at them, Asterix couldn't understand. Why would the giant man do that? Why couldn't he at least be polite in asking-!

GLOOM...

Then, looking at the man's back, he felt a bad feeling. A painful emotion. What was it? Loss, sadness, anger? What could it-?
“Okay we better go!” Asha said, and she took them quickly around another corner.
Asterix wasn't given any more time to observe the angry man, but as Asha walked on, they passed more people.

GLOOM...GLOOM...GLOOM...
GLOOM...GLOOM...GLOOM...GLOOM...GLOOM...GLOOM...

He could feel more of that oppressive, painful sensation; a terrible shiver ran down his back as he saw more people emanating terrible, painful emotions. To him, they resembled awful wisps of shadows that emitted off their forms, entering the morning sky's heights as he saw more of them gaze at each other with dismal expressions and exchange anger-filled words.
What was all this? He didn't know, but the awful gloom they were polluted with only became more dense as Asha entered the crowds. As she continued on shopping within Rosa...

X X X X X X X X

“Phew! Okay, I think I got everything!”

Her back was against a white wall, alone within an alley. Asha looked over the list in her hand and then over all the food she bought. Ticking off each item Levi had put down, mentally within her head, she sighed and said with a small smile, “Yeah, we definitely have, great! Now we can relax.”
Then, putting the list in the wicker basket amongst the food, she realised something and, looking to her side, asked, “Asterix how are you doing?”

…

He didn't respond immediately. Asha reached a hand onto her shoulder where she was sure she could feel him. Then, as her hand touched his tiny, soft gold form, she discovered, to her shock, that he was shivering!
“Asterix!” Becoming worried for him, she looked around fast and saw they were still alone. She decided to move, making her way to a few brown barrels that were to the side amongst some shadows. She made her way behind them and sat amongst them. She gently pulled him out, cupping him in her hands and letting him glow. She asked, “Asterix, are you alright?”
He shivered a little more, looking unsettled by something. Concerned by this, Asha asked him again, “Asterix?”
“Huh?” Then, finally, hearing her and seeing where she'd brought him, he uttered, “Oh, sorry Asha...I guess I was lost in thought there.”
“You're shivering!” She told him worriedly. Then, as he continued to do this, though a little less while conversing with her, she asked him, “What's wrong?”
He looked uncomfortable and fidgeted, uncertain of what to say. Finally, after a little while, Asha heard him say, “I... I've felt some really bad feelings here.”
“Bad feelings?” She repeated, worried.
Nodding, Asterix told her, “Yeah, really awful ones, loss, pain, sorrow anger... so many turbulent ones.” Then, looking around at the pristine kingdom they were in, he continued, confused, “Which, I don't understand. How can there be so much misery when it's so luxurious here?”
Amazed, Asha asked him, “So you feel it too?” Asterix nodded his reply.
Then, as he did, she told him, “Well, now you can see why I made the wish I did, can't you?”
“I can...” He replied sadly, then asked urgently, “Why are things like this, Asha?”
Becoming uncertain how to answer this question, Asha searched for the right words and said, “Well, I'm guessing its-!”

STEP! STEP! STEP! STEP! STEP!

Stilling suddenly, Asha quickly moved Asterix back into the depths of her hood. Then, she stayed silent as a small group of people passed them by. She remained this way with him for a few moments until she was sure they were alone again.
Sighing, she told him, “It's not the best place to talk here, let's go.” Then, climbing out from behind the barrels, she said, entering the light again, “C'mon we'll find somewhere more comfortable.”
“Okay...” he told her. Concerned for him, she gently stroked him to try and ease the discomfort he was feeling. Then, quiet, as she tried to think of what she could do to help, it occurred to her, “Hey, Asterix?”
“Hm?”
Then, as he appeared around the corner of her hood, she smiled at him and said, “Why don't I get you a small treat?”
He looked surprised and asked, “A treat?”
Nodding, Asha told him, “I'll take us to Cook Street and I'll buy something for you that you can eat, how 'bout it?”
The sad look quickly vanished, and he asked, becoming excited, “You'll buy me some human food to eat!”
“Of course! What kind of other food would be there!” She laughed.
He chuckled, too, then asked, “But what will you choose for me?”
“You can choose!” She replied with a smile.
He looked baffled and asked, “Huh? How would I do that?”
Asha became quiet as she considered how they could do this: “Well, when I'm near a food stall that has something you might like, give me a little pull on my hair, and I'll get it for us!”
Surprised, he asked, looking slightly worried, “Would you be alright with that?”
“I'm sure!” She smiled and told him, “Now c'mon, let's go and choose something yummy for you!” Then, with that, they made their way to Cook Street.

…

“Here we are!”

Saying these words with a bright smile, Asha revealed that on either side of them were countless vibrant, colourful stalls selling piping hot, delicious fresh food. It was one of Asha's personal favourites, for everywhere you went along this cobbled road, you could always smell something delicious being made.
Hot pies, soups, warm breads, pizzas, pasta dishes and cooked meats, all cooked with rich herbs and spices, were a delight to the senses no matter where you walked!
And as a bonus, many people were happier here than anywhere else. The miraculous power of good cooked food could never be underestimated!
With a smile on her face, Asha walked forward. Coming to the first food stall that came into view, she whispered, “So what do you think?”

Tug! Tug!

Smiling to herself, Asha expected the excited pulls, and immediately, she made her requests and brought a couple of items. Then, walking forward, she went to another stall where,

Tug! Tug! Tug! Tug!

Even more excited pulls. Feeling this, Asha uttered, amused, “Well, it looks like you're not depressed anymore!” With that, she brought more items, and together with Asterix, she hurriedly made more purchases until they reached the end of the delicious-scented street...

X X X X X X X X

“Seriously!”

Asha now had more items than she'd been counting on, so much so that the basket in her hand was nearly spilling over with the amount she had purchased; it was heavy.
Sighing, Asha asked, “Asterix did you understand what I meant by a small treat?”
“This isn't small?” He asked her, peeking from the inside of her hood.
She spied him and replied, “No, it's not!” However, before he could become depressed and an uncomfortable atmosphere could grow, she added, “Well, I haven't treated myself in a long time either so... I'll see it as an overdue reward, since I'm finally getting better control of my magic thanks to you.”
She heard him gasp, surprised, and he quickly said, “Yeah, that's a good way to see it, Asha!” She smiled at this and heard Asterix ask, “So, can we eat it now? I really want to try everything!”
Chuckling, she told him, “You sure are a glutton!” Then, as they made their way down a particular street, she told him, “Just give me a second and I'll take you to one of our secret hangout spots!”
“A hangout spot?” Asterix repeated.
“Yeah!” Then, going down an older-looking street with some chipped paint in spots over the walls, she told him, “When I was younger, my friends, Dahlia, and Simon, and I would go out exploring together. We used to find all kinds of secret places to hide in the city and the woods that no one else knew of.” Then, stopping before a particular spot, she said, “And this is one of them!”
Standing before her, low to the ground, was an old, rusted grate made of iron bars. Beyond it was the luscious green of forgotten terrain.
Asha then heard Asterix ask her, “Where does this lead?”
“To one of the little plots of greenery that's for display in the city,” she said, then looked at him. She explained further, “It's not accessible to the public; it's just there to add to the aesthetic of the place, so we'll have all the privacy we want!”
“Really!?” Asterix exclaimed.
“Yep! And the canopy of the trees and all the greenery will hide us away from everyone, so you can shine away without any worries.” She revealed happily.
“Great! Let's get in there now!” Asterix declared excitedly.
“You got it!” Asha laughed, then went to lean down when she heard an odd flapping, “Hm?”
As she paused, Asterix asked, “Is something wrong, Asha?”
Not answering him immediately, Asha got closer to the wall. Moving her hand forward, she replied, “Not wrong, just puzzling.” She then took hold of the item that drew her attention.
Parchment posters were plastered everywhere on the crumbling white wall, with images of a silhouette of an old creature that looked like an ugly goblin with sharp teeth. Looking on, Asha read, “Be on the lookout for the dreaded Kobalos! Mischief maker and shape shifting corrupter, wanted alive!”
Baffled as she paused in thought, she asked, “A Kobalos? Could one of them have made it here?”
“Have they never been seen before here?” Asterix asked.
“Not that I know of!” Asha replied. After reading more about the beast's description, she recited, “Signs to look out for: Sounds of cackling, loud laughter, glowing in the dark, and mischievous gold dust strewn on things...” Feeling uneasy, finished, “Wanted by King Magnifico, enormous reward will be granted when located.”
Asha was quiet as Asterix replied, “Sounds like a real troublemaker this creature!”
“Yeah...” Asha replied uneasily, then looked at him. She stared at Asterix, wondering if King Magnifico might have-?
“Hm, are you alright, Asha?” Asterix asked, looking at her curiously.
However, broken out of her thoughts, she replied, “Oh, no, yeah! I'm fine Asterix. Let's go!” For there was no way they could want him. How would he have found out already?
Then, getting down on her knees, she dislodged one of the old iron bars before them, then another, which let her access the green hideaway.
Then, putting the basket through, she crawled through herself before propping the iron bars back up so no one would guess that it had been disturbed as she and her star boy entered the sea of green to enjoy some privacy together.

X X X X X X X X

“Wow!!!”

As Asterix exclaimed this so loudly back in his human form, seeing all the food around them, Asha swiftly moved, “Sssshhhh!!!!” For she had to remind him as she hushed him, “Asterix! Just because we're hidden visually, doesn't mean it'll hide our sounds. Try and keep it down!”
Then, as he looked at her baffled momentarily, he uttered, “Oh!” Becoming awkward, he replied with a troubled smile, “Sorry Asha! I got too excited again, huh?”
“Yep, you did!” Asha confirmed with a sigh. However, as he looked sad, she added, “But, nothing happened, so we're good.” Then, passing over a slice of warm pie to him, she said, “Here, enjoy Asterix!”
Becoming dazzled beyond reason, Asterix replied delightedly, “Thanks Asha!” Then he bit into the pastry and started eating away happily.
Staring at him as he ate with gusto, Asha couldn't help but smile again, releasing more of his gold sparkles everywhere. He indeed was happy as he uttered, “Mm! So good!” She couldn't help but feel the same as she took a bite of her vegetable pie slice.
As they ate together quietly, Asterix took a bite of all the warm food they had bought and sparkled joyfully, trying everything. Then, smiling, he looked at Asha and told her happily, “It's really great; humans make the best food ever!”
Smiling as he said this, Asha asked, “So our food's better than the light, huh?”
“Yeah, it is!” Asterix revealed, then taking a bite of his warm pizza slice, he added after catching a long string of melting cheese with his fingers, “I mean it's nourishing, but it just doesn't have this lovely filling feeling like all this does!” Then, finishing it, he added, “I'd be happy to have this instead forever!”
“Glad to hear it!” Asha replied, laughing.
Then, finishing the food she was eating, she enquired, “Asterix does light have a taste?”
Stopping and looking at her, Asterix asked, “A taste?” As Asha nodded at him, he looked about and replied, “Hm, if I were to say... I think it would be something similar to this.”
Then he revealed his chosen food item, and Asha asked, “A custard tart?”
Nodding, he explained, “Yeah, it has a sweet kind of sensation, enriching and... warm, that's the best way I can describe it.” Then, munching happily into the tart, he said brightly while chewing, “But having something that you can hold like this, is much better and there are other surprising mixed tastes and sensations too, like the melting feeling!” Swallowing, he finished, ”You never get that kind of feeling from the light!”
“I see!” Asha smiled, and then she told him with gentle eyes, “I'm glad you've cheered up Asterix, you look much better with a smile.”
He stopped and looked at her, surprised. Then, as he paused, Asha looked at him puzzled, wondering why he was staring. Then he blushed, looking down, and finally replied, “Um, thanks...Asha.”
“You alright?” She asked, concerned.
He told her, “Yeah, I am, I'm just... I'm not used to compliments, I don't usually get them.”
“Really?” As he nodded, Asha said, “I thought you'd be used to that kind of thing.” Then, eating a couple of olives, she told him, “I mean, with you granting wishes, I'd think loads of people would be showering you with praise.”
“Not really, no.” Asterix revealed.
“Why not?” Asha asked.
“Well, usually as a Siderea you're taught from a young age to try and grant wishes from a distance,” Asterix explained.
Puzzled, Asha asked, “From a distance?”
“Yeah,” Asterix said, looking up, “That's why we all transform into animals: so we're not noticed in helping grant wishes; it helps to protect us from those who might try to capture us.”
Becoming worried, Asha asked him, “Capture you?” Then, feeling a chill, she asked, “You mean there are people out there who want to-!”
Looking sad, Asterix replied, “Yeah, there are those who would try and catch us... even kill us if they can, all so they can tap into our power.” To which, he put his hand over the glowing pentagon diamond that was on his chest.
“Asterix...that's horrible!” Asha said with a chill.
“Yeah, I won't deny it!” However, he quickly added, “But it's okay! I mean, that very rarely happens, and since I can transform into tiny shapes, I can't get caught that easily, there's no need to worry!”
Hearing him say this, Asha stared at him for a moment and then sighed, telling him, “It's like I said, you really don't have any self awareness when it comes to interacting with people do you?”
Asterix complained, “That's not true, I do! I've always made sure to be careful like-!”
“Like when you grabbed my hands when you first came down, no hiding was done there was it?” Asha asked him, then she added, counting on another finger, “Also not keeping your power under control like with the beanstalk? Not thinking about getting crushed by the flower with me, and-!”
“Hey! Hey! Hey!” He stopped her from going on and told her, “Those were just small slip-ups! And we're still intact so-!” Then Asha looked at him critically with a raised eyebrow. He desperately continued to make her stop, “And besides, I'd never reveal myself to anyone who's a real bad guy!”
Asha, though, had to ask in a severe tone, “Are you sure you wouldn't?”
With a firm nod, he declared, “Absolutely!” Then, looking at her earnestly, he explained, “Besides! It was perfectly safe for me to show myself to you! I mean what kind of villain would make a wish to make everyone happy, it was too pure to come from someone corrupted like that!”
Asha remained quiet and asked, “You sound sure?” Curious, she asked, “Have you heard many wishes, Asterix?”
“Of course I have!” he replied; with his arms folded, he continued, “I've granted loads of wishes, so I can completely tell the difference between good and bad ones. I'd never make a mistake in who I help!”
Hearing his honesty, Asha felt a bit of ease come back as she replied, “Well, that's good to know!” Then, finishing her olives, she continued, “I wouldn't like to imagine you falling victim to someone like that.” Asterix looked proud and glad she understood as he continued eating.
Then, as some silence came between them, Asha listened to the sounds of the water cascading down from the water channel beside them. Feeling peace as the sunlight shone down on them through the green of the leaves, they relaxed together. She couldn't remember the last time she felt like this free from any echoes of sorrow - it was lovely.
Then, looking at her star boy as he finally finished his custard tart with a happy smile. She felt her curiosity peak once more and asked, “Asterix?”
“Hm?”
As he looked at her, she asked, “How long have you been granting wishes?”
Surprised, he asked, “How long?”
Asha nodded.
Asterix then looked at his fingers and looked to be doing some calculations... after a little bit, he concluded, “I think by earth's time, it would be three years in total?”
Blinking, Asha repeated, “Three years?”
“Yeah, I think that sounds right!” Then, looking awkward, he admitted, “Though calculating the difference between how time runs here and in the heavens is kind of tricky?”
“Why's that?” Asha asked.
“Well, um?” Then, scratching his head, Asterix explained, “From what I was taught by the elders, the passing of time is different for us who stay in the heavens to those who stay here in the skies of the earth.”
Intrigued, she asked, “How different is it?”
“Well, let's say one hundred years for you, would be only ten years in the heavens!” Asterix answered with an awkward laugh.
Pausing in shock, Asha said, “Wait! So...” Then, looking at him, she asked, “How old are you, then?”
“Uh?” Then calculating again rapidly with his fingers or at least trying, he revealed, “Um, I think in earth's time, I'd be considered eighteen years of age.”
Asha then cried, “So, you're a hundred and eighty years old?”
“Oh, no! No, no! Not at all!” Asterix laughed and then explained, “I'm not literally that old! No one in the heavens is!”
“Huh?” Asha clearly didn't get it.
“Look, time does pass at the same rate here as it does up there, it's just somehow, it slows down while you stay in the heavens, due to the cosmic laws and...” then, looking like he was getting a headache, Asterix explained with some difficulty, “Some other things that I can't remember well right now, but we do all age at the same rate as you, after all, we're born from humans, so it's only natural.”
Quiet listening to this, she asked him, “You all are born from humans?”
Nodding, Asterix, looking up again, continued, “Yeah, you see we the Siderea are born when people accomplish big goals in their life, aspirations, wishes they hold in their hearts.” To which, again, he put his hands over his pentagon diamond.
Seeing him do this with a warm smile, Asha asked, “Are you all born from people's wishes?”
Smiling as he looked at her, Asterix revealed, “Yeah! When you all succeed in working towards them, that's how we're born!” Then, widening his arms, more images appeared, glowing with golden light from his dust, of humanoid figures that looked like children who ran and cheered around them with little white stars in their chests. As they did, he continued happily, “When you all feel that bubbling excited feeling at that time, positive magical sparks are created, that ascend and can help us come into existence in the heavens! We're all born from that joy you feel in those moments!”
“Wow!” Asha uttered in awe. Then she smiled as the little children of light played around her hands. They gradually faded as they joined again with the warm sunlight running towards the green leaves above them.
“That's amazing!” Asha smiled, impressed. Then, looking at Asterix, she asked him, “So? That's why you grant wishes, so more of you can be born?”
With a firm nod again, Asterix confirmed her theory. However, he also added, “That and also, because we love you all so much!”
Stilling, Asha asked, “...You love us?”
“Absolutely!” Asterix confirmed, then looking at the architecture around them and the beauty of all the green plants, along with the waterfall next to them, he continued, “Because you all create such wonderful and beautiful things, and you keep trying your best, we want to encourage you to keep going, because you helped us come to shine, we want to do the same for all of you! So you can all experience pure joy like us!”
Hearing what the Siderea's goals were, Asha was in awe. All she could utter was, “Wow...” Then, looking at him, she couldn't help but smile warmly and say, “Your people are really amazing, Asterix!” Then, as he looked at her, surprised, she added, “And you are too! Definitely, for teaching me about all this!”
Stunned as she said this, Asterix blushed again, and then he smiled happily, too, as he replied, “Thanks, Asha!”
Then, as this warm, calm, peaceful atmosphere surrounded them and the waterfall continued to flow beside them, it was then-!

DING! DONG! DING! DONG!

The bell in the clock tower rang out and as it did. Asha realised, counting its chimes: “Oh! We better start heading back!” Then, tidying up, she said, “I can't hold up Levi; she needs to have her day off!”
“Right, okay!” Asterix agreed. However, he quickly realised, “Wait! Asha I didn't ask you!”
“Hm?” Looking at him puzzled, she stayed quiet.
Then Asterix asked, “Asha, what's caused this miserable atmosphere here in the city? Why is everyone in so much pain here?”
Hearing the question being asked, Asha looked uncomfortable at having to answer. Then, putting a hand to her chest, she revealed, clenching it, “Because all of us who are of age, who come to stay here on this island, in Rosa... we give up our Wishes to King Magnifico.”
Stilled into disbelief, Asterix uttered, “What...?”
Looking pained, Asha continued, “We all give up a Wish we all hold in our hearts, so that he can keep us all safe...”
“Keep you safe? From what?”
Asha looked uncomfortable talking about it more, so to avoid the subject, she told him, “Look, Asterix, we're running out of time. I can't talk about it here. I'll explain more to you later, alright?”
He looked ready to argue more, but looking down, he seemed to be in thought before agreeing with a nod, saying, “Alright, Asha, we'll talk about it later.”
“Thanks!” She gathered the last items and promised, “After we practise more magic, I'll tell you everything, alright?”
“Okay, thanks Asha!” He smiled at her.
Asha brightened herself, but as she finished the last part of the tidying, she heard Asterix say, “But, I still wonder?”
Looking at him, Asha heard him say, “Why would taking a simple Wish cause such misery?” She stayed quiet as she heard him continue, “People have multiple wishes and desires throughout their lives, I don't understand how taking one like that could cause this oppressive and awful atmosphere.”
Hearing him voice her thoughts, Asha revealed a troubled smile and replied, “To be honest, I've wondered the same thing... “ Then, shaking her head sadly, she added, “I don't get it either.”
“Asha...”
As he uttered her name with concern, Asha shook her head and, trying to become brighter again, told him, “C'mon, time's wasting. Let's go home!”
Asterix nodded, then quickly-!

GLOW!!!

He transformed again and returned to his mouse form. Cupping him into her hands, Asha smiled as he hopped from her palms and returned to the safety of her hood. Then, the two of them were on their way, as they began the journey home, to return to her cottage.

Chapter Text

“Alright, are we clear?”

…

Looking left and right, poking her head out through the old grate, Asha was quiet and then, as she finished making her quick checks, she sighed with relief saying, “We're good let's go!”
“Right!” Asterix smiled, hiding within her hood.
Then Asha quickly pushed out her wicker basket, crawled out, and immediately put the old iron bars back in place. Getting up, she dusted herself off before grabbing her basket and said, “C'mon! Let's get a move on, and remember to keep it to whispering, okay?”
Asterix nodded, Asha smiled and then, with a hand to her chest, said, “I don't want to add more stress to my plate!”
Chuckling, Asterix then told her, “You do seem to be plagued by it a lot, huh?”
“Urgh! Don't remind me; you're not the one who has to do a show in two days!” Asha retorted, then cast her head back. Looking upward, she confessed, “Honestly, I'm jealous of you, Asterix! I wish I could be as carefree and laid-back as you are! You don't have any problems at all, do you?”
Asterix was quiet but eventually replied, “...That's not true.”
“Hm?” Lowering her head, she spied Asterix within her hood. He looked uneasy. Surprised, seeing his small eyes looking to the side, she asked, “Wait? You have problems Asterix?”
He was quiet before nodding and replied, “Yeah, well, one you already know about.” Then, looking up at her, he continued, “The fact I can't transform into anything too bigger than this, that's plagued me since forever.”
“Oh?” Feeling bad at forgetting this fact, Asha was quiet before she told him, “Well, I don't think it's a big deal!” Then, moving a hand to him, she stroked him gently and said, “And it's been really helpful to me so far, so you shouldn't feel that bad about it.”
“Thanks...” He replied, sounding a little happier.
Then, taking her hand back, she saw a small smile on his face while looking slightly bashful.
She smiled, then asked, “So have you never been able to become anything bigger?”
Shaking his head, he told her, “No, well, sometimes I can turn into a small bird if I concentrate hard enough, but...” Then he released a sigh and continued, “When I was younger, and beginning to learn how to transform, something happened that just made me unable to.” Looking really depressed, he finished, “It sapped away all my confidence to try, and I just found it too uncomfortable eventually so...”
Worried immediately for him, she asked, “What happened to you?”
Asterix looked uneasy and confessed, “I, I lost someone... someone very important to me.”
Shocked, she asked, “You lost someone?” She couldn't believe it, then as he nodded with sad eyes, she asked, “Who was it?”
Asterix looked hesitant to answer as he shook a little, but then he opened his mouth and began to say, “I lost my-!”

“COUGH!” “COUGH!”

“Ooph!”

In fright, Asha felt herself bump into someone's big, lean chest, and immediately, Asterix retreated under her long braids!
Stepping back, she saw a pair of guardsmen looking down at her! Now nervous, she gulped and greeted them, saying, “Oh, uh! Hi there, sirs! I didn't see you both!”
They studied her quietly, and one replied with curly ginger hair, “Clearly.” Then he studied Asha with a critical analysing gaze with his brown eyes; as he did, she did her best not to let her shoulders shake as she heard him ask, “Who were you talking to just then?”
Freezing, Asha realised this was it! She'd really messed up now! Trying to keep composed, she replied, “Um, talking to? I don't know what you mean?”
“Really?” Then, looking at his associate, he asked, “Christopher, what did you hear?”
“Hmm?” The older guard with black hair gazed at Asha and then repeated, “I believe it went as thus, Captain Lawrence: So have you never been able to become anything bigger at all? What happened to you? You lost someone, and who was it?”
Asha really hated that this man had a near-perfect memory and hearing! This was bad!
“Very good!” Then, looking down at her, the first guard asked, “Now, who were you so concerned with?”
“Um...” Shaking now, Asha didn't know what to do! Then, trying desperately, she said the first thing that came to her mind, “I was, I was just talking to myself!”
With disbelief in his tone, Captain Lawrence asked, “Talking to yourself?”
“Yeah! You know, private talk!” Then, grabbing some of her braids, she told him, showing them, “You see, my hair is always a mess, and I wish I could make these a lot bigger. It's just not how it once was, ya know, and-!”
“Hmm!” Captain Lawrence glared at her and told her, “You're very suspicious right now young lady!”
“Ah!” Spooked, Asha didn't know what to do! Shaking, she backed away and quickly came into contact with the white wall behind her as they approached; there was nowhere to run! Looking back at them, she didn't know what to do! Then, as the guardsmen got closer, her mind was in turmoil. If they found Asterix on her, she would have no idea what they'd do to him or her! Then, her Grandfather! What was she supposed to do about-!

“Lift off your hood!”

Startled out of her thoughts, Asha looked up and uttered bewildered, “What?”
“I told you to lift off your hood, let me see your face!” Captain Lawrence commanded.
Shivering, Asha didn't know what to do! They might catch Asterix, and it would be all over! What could she do then! What was she-!
Then, startled, she felt Asterix move within her braids and quickly felt him sneak down her back! It took everything in her not to yelp or jump in surprise as she kept her hands clenched into fists, pursing her mouth shut! Until she felt him drop down behind her legs.
Her mind raced, trying to understand what he was doing. Would hiding behind her even help? Then-!
“What's the delay?” Then, looking at Captain Lawrence's harsh gaze, she heard him say again, “I told you, I want to see your face! Now let's see it!”
Shaking, Asha replied, “Oh, right! Right, sorry...um?” Then she lowered her hood and looked up at the two men nervously, asking, “Is this okay?”
Gazing at her quietly, Captain Lawrence studied her and replied, “Hm, I think I've seen you before.” Then, looking at his associate, he asked, “Christopher, do you know her?”
“Um, good question, Captain!” Then, studying, Asha himself. He squinted and replied, “I think I saw this girl at-!”

“Hi! Sorry I'm late!”

Surprised, looking behind, the two guardsmen saw another join them. As they did, Captain Lawrence sighed and said, “Jensen, you're late again!”
Then, arriving on the scene was a younger guard with curly blonde hair tied into a messy ponytail. He appeared breathless for a moment before saying, “Yeah, sorry! Sorry! Ya know what it's like trying to get everything all hung up and-!” Then, as Jensen turned and looked at her, Asha didn't know what to do or say when he said brightly, “Oh, hey! The Sorcerer's Apprentice, how're ya doin' there?”
Looking surprised, Captain Lawrence repeated, “Sorcerer's Apprentice?” Then, turning to Asha, he asked, “You're King Magnifico's student?”
Surprised she'd been saved like this, Asha replied, “Uh, yeah! That's me! One of Lord Magnifico's favourites, the one who's going to put on a show with him in the next couple of days!”
“A show?” Then Captain Lawrence became alarmed and looked at the white wall they were next to. With all the wanted posters, he realised with dismay, “Oh, no!” Then, looking at his two associates, he told them, “There's supposed to be magic show posters here as well!” Becoming mad, he told them both, “Why haven't you dummies done it!”

“Sorry Captain!”

Both Christopher and Jensen cried, clapping their hands together in apology. They looked nervous themselves now under his angry glare.
“Urgh! For goodness sake!” Then, slapping his hand to his forehead, he said, “Of all the incompetent-!”
“Um!” Then, getting his attention, Asha asked, “Sorry. Am I free to go now?”
Quiet as he studied her for a moment, Captain Lawrence sighed and replied, “Yes, you're fine, you can go!” Then he finished trying to recover his dignity, “I'll just assume it was the pressure of the coming event that made you behave oddly!”
Hearing this with relief, Asha replied, “Oh, great! Thanks Captain, I appreciate it!”
“I'm sure!” Then, walking ahead with his two associates following behind, he told them, “Now come on! Let's attend to the rest of our tasks, before the King or Her Majesty has another reason for complaint!”

“Sure thing boss!”

They replied with a salute, looking ready, which caused the leader to roll his eyes at them as they walked on together.

…

As the comforting silence returned again, Asha looked behind herself, worried for Asterix. She could see no sign of him! She looked around rapidly, asking, “Asterix! Where are you? Where have you-!”

“I'm up here, I got through a hole!”

Surprised, Asha looked up and saw her star boy appearing over the side of the wall as a tiny golden bird! Seeing his transformed form glowing away, she couldn't help but smile at him and say with relief, “Oh, I'm so glad you're safe!”
“You too!” he told her, apologising, “I'm sorry I couldn't do anything for you there, I-!”
“It's fine! We didn't get caught, so we're good!” She smiled and added, “Now why don't you come down!”
He nodded and opened his wings to fly to her when-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Asha was on heavy alert! For there, appearing on the wall near Asterix was the worst monster! It was the Queen's cat, Charo!
Asterix looked startled, and when he saw the Egyptian Mau, he was quiet before smiling and saying, “Oh! Hi there, friend! Don't mind us; we're just-!”

“Asterix! Get away from him!”

As she shouted this, she told him, terrified, “He's bad news! He's a tyrant that cat, he'll-!”
“Asha! That's harsh!” He laughed, then continued, “I mean I know some cats can be moody, but-!”

“Mmrreeoow!”

Then, Asterix looked uneasy hearing this angry utterance from the ferocious feline and turned to look at him. He asked, “Invader?”
Charo lowered down and shuffled his back legs, ready to attack! Looking furious!
This was bad; Asha knew it, but still, Asterix tried to appeal to the cat, telling him, “Oh, no, sir! I'm not here to threaten you or take anything! I would never-!”

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

“Whoa!”

Then immediately, Charo unleashed a ferocious attack as he leapt after Asterix fast and began to try grabbing him with his sharp claws! Leaving no choice for the star boy but to fly off with the terrible feline chasing after him!
“Asterix!” Worried for him, Asha chased them as they ran across the wall. Then, angry, she cried at the monstrous cat, “Charo! Don't you dare hurt him!” She had to stop things from going out of control as she chased after them!

X X X X X X X X

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

SLASH!

“Hey!”

Asterix was terrified as he flew, barely missing another sharp attack! He didn't understand what this cat's problem was!? Himself an invader! Threatening his mistress! He'd never do that. He was just-!
Then he came to the end of the wall! He needed time to think, but-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

That terrible cat, was still after him! He couldn't think; he had to act so quickly he flew up and ascended! Making it up onto a balcony, he moved fast between its bars when-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

SLASH!

“Ah!”

Asterix just barely avoided being swiped at by those sharp claws again! However, the thrust sent him rolling forward repeatedly, making him transform again into a mouse!
Then, looking at the cat again and seeing him desperately trying to reach for him aggressively, he realised Asha was right: “You, you really are... a bad cat!”
But the feline didn't care as he manoeuvred to climb up fast! Asterix had to get away immediately, but before he could move-!

“MOUSE!!!!”

“Huh!?” Turning, he saw a woman clad in blue, petrified at the sight of him!
Worried himself, he didn't know what to do when-!

“GET OFF MY BALCONY!!!”

WHACK!!!!

“Whoa!?”

Asterix leapt out of the way and started darting left, right, everywhere as-!

WHACK!!!! WHACK!!!! WHACK!!!! WHACK!!!!

She tried to hit him with a broom she had in hand! Then, running hurriedly, he started madly dashing around her, trying to pass her feet. In reaction, she screamed-!

“GET AWAY FROM ME!!!!”

Asterix was just as panicked. As he ran around her, they were caught in a chaotic dance as she tried to stomp on him! He had to get away from there, but if he moved now, then-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Then, much to his distress, the cat reached their level and charged straight towards him! He had to get away! Panicked, he tried to think of a shape to help him when-!

GLOW!!!

The woman backed away from him, and even the cat leapt back as he took on a new form! A tiny bat that tried to dart away from his chaser and attacker as they incessantly came after him quickly again! Then, as he flew to the balcony's edge, he heard-!

“KOBALOS!!! THE KOBALOS IS HERE!!!!”

Perplexed, Asterix cried, “Kobalos!? Me!” For that wasn't true at all! He was-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

However, to his distress, even trying to flap towards his freedom in his new form wasn't working! That horrible cat was still after him as he leapt after him!
Darting away from him, Asterix flew onto a nearby display line, revealing multiple coloured lavish fabric sheets! He made it some distance from the terrible feline, crawling down a blue blanket! He had to do something and escape; he needed to find Asha or-!

“KOBALOS!!! IT'S OVER HERE!!!!”

Then, looking down, much to his distress, the city's inhabitants had heard the blue-clad woman, and now, beneath him, those people were reaching up to grab him! One of them he heard cried out, “THE REWARD IS MINE!!!”
He had to get away!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

However, the cat making his way over to him wouldn't let him out of his grasp that easily! There was no time to rest, and hurriedly, Asterix took off into the air again as the terrible feline gave chase along the line, and the crazed citizens below tried to capture him!

X X X X X X X X

Turning a corner, Asha looked ahead, and then, to her horror, she heard-!

“THE REWARD IS MINE!!!”

Then, to her distress, she saw people chasing after a glittering golden trail that she knew belonged to him! Anxious with worry, she cried, “Asterix!” She had to do something fast!
Shaking her head, this was the worst result! “No, no, this is not happening!” Holding her head, her mind raced and looking ahead to where they were all going, she was sure she knew of a shortcut that could help! So, using her knowledge of the city, she began to make her way forward and said with determination, “Asterix just hold on, I'm coming!” With that, she raced ahead to get to where she could help!

X X X X X X X X

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

SLASH!

Avoiding another deadly attack, diving down fast, Asterix descended and-!

GLOW!!!

He transformed again, this time into a small golden hedgehog that bounced off more fabric lines before he rolled onto the floor! Coming to a stop, he uncurled himself and saw to his distress-!

“COME HERE YOU LITTLE RUNT!”

Someone tried to grab at him with their hands, but backing out of the way fast-!

GLOW!!!

He transformed again and became one of the fastest creatures he knew of, an Elephant Shrew! Leaping back with his tiny kangaroo-like legs, he took off and ran fast away from that monstrous hand! However, in terror, he heard-!

“KOBALOS!!! IT'S HERE!!!!”

This was one of the worst situations he'd ever been in! He needed a hidden place and time to properly transform into a human! But with all these people and that horrible cat after him, he'd never have a chance at this rate! He'd-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Then, to his distress, that monster was still on his tail despite his speed! He just couldn't get away from that evil feline! No matter how hard he tried and panicked, he turned a corner and-!

“Ow!”

He collided with a wall, then, much to his distress, as he stepped back, he saw, “Oh, no!” He'd come to a dead end! He needed to transform again, but-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

To his horror, the cat was right behind him! He wouldn't get away in time and saw the terrible claws were raised to smite him down! He couldn't think, he couldn't move! He was terrified and-!

“HAVE AT YOU CAT!!!!”

“Huh!?”

KLONK!!!!

Then, to his amazement, the monster was sent flying forward over him, landing hard into the wall. Then, appearing over him with a triumphant grin, it was none other than “Valentino!”
Smiling down proudly at him, the yellow-clad kid goat told him, “Greetings twinkle boy!”
Baffled, Asterix uttered after a moment, “Wait...? You can talk English now!”
“But of course!” Then, with a hoof to his chest, he said, “I found some interesting greens with some glittery golden garnish! Which, I believe you added, correct?”
Silent hearing this, Asterix uttered, “Oh?” Then, with an awkward laugh, he replied, “Yeah, I guess I did do that didn't I?”
Valentino nodded, then before he could say a word more-!

“Mmrreeoow!”

The cat seemingly recovered as he rolled over and prepared to begin his pursuit again!
“Oh, not again!” Asterix cried, upset!
“We retreat at once!” Then, moving, Valentino grabbed Asterix by the scruff of his neck-!

“Whoa!”

Then, throwing him over his shoulder, Asterix landed on his back, and before he could say more-!

“We ride!!!”

Then, the small kid immediately charged forward, leaving the cat behind them as they entered the main street-!

“KOBALOS!!! THE KOBALOS IS HERE!!!!”

To his further distress, more people had come to nab him. However, Valentino looked eager for some trouble and declared, “Ha! Ha! Tally ho!” With that, he raced forward, evading all the reaching hands that tried to capture them!
“Whoa!” Asterix exclaimed, then as they ran around a corner, he told his surprising new ally, “You're so fast, Valentino!”
“But of course, would you expect anything less?” Then smugly, he added, “I am the man of the house y'know!”
Feeling awkward, Asterix replied with a slight smile, “Yeah, sure... of course you are!”

“KOBALOS!!!”

Then, hearing that terrible cry again, he knew they had to be fast! So he told him, “Valentino! I need to get somewhere quiet, where I can transform back into a human! Could you please-!”

“Absolutely not!”

Horrified, Asterix cried, “What!?”
“I haven't had enough fun yet!” Then, looking smugly behind, he added, “I've got too much pent up energy to use! You can blame that dreadful Levi for keeping me imprisoned, I need to exercise it!”
Appalled Asterix couldn't believe him! Then, seeing more people coming after them, he cried in terror, “Valentino!!!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

X X X X X X X X

Finally making it to the street she guessed Asterix would make it to, she looked around and heard-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

A loud burst of manic laughter! Baffled by it, she uttered, “Just who is-!”

“THE KOBALOS! THERE ARE TWO OF THEM HERE!!!!”

Perplexed, Asha asked, “Two of them!?” For how could there be? Unless Asterix had-!
It was then she saw them! Racing forward, looking back at the fools who dared to catch him arrogantly, it was none other than, “Valentino!?” However, she saw that riding on his back was none other than, “Asterix!” He was safe. That was such a huge relief! But how she would get them away from that awful crowd! What was she to-!
Looking fast to her right, she saw she was next to a fabric store. Looking on, she saw they had tie-dyed fabrics. Quickly remembering some of her lessons with Magnifico, she devised a rushed plan. It wasn't the best, but she only hoped it would work!
Running inside of there, she went to get what she needed!

X X X X X X X X

As Valentino continued to run, clearly having the time of his life. While Asterix held onto his back for his own dear life, various city folk ran after them! Making it through each and all of their greedy hands, the small goat kid laughed boisterously, enjoying the chase!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

“KOBALOS! GET THOSE KOBALOS!!!!”

As they started to run up a paved hill, Asterix shuddered. Distressed, he cried, “Valentino, you're absolutely crazy!!!”
“I know!” he joyfully replied. Then suddenly, the small kid leapt up with all his strength and landed on the head of someone towing a big wooden handcart! As he made it on board, the green-clad man who'd been pulling stopped dead in his tracks, looking up at him with wide eyes!
Then Valentino, looking down at him sinisterly, got his face closer and, with Asterix's glow surrounding him, it lit him up ominously, he greeted him, “Hi...!” and showed his big white teeth!

“KOBALOS!!!!”

The man freaked out and dropped the cart, running away from the terrifying menace as they leapt off him! Then, as he did that-!

ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!!
ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!!
ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!!
ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!! ROLL!!!

All the green watermelons in the cart were unleashed and started rolling down the hill, causing-!

“HEY!”
“WHOA!” “URGH!”
“AGGGHHH!!!”

Countless cries of people tumbling and panicking from the rolling green outbreak caused most chasers to fall onto their legs!
Asterix couldn't believe it! While Valentino declared smugly, “Another plan, perfectly executed!”
Staring down at him as he looked over his brown furry head. Asterix didn't understand him and asked, “I don't know where you get all that confidence from!”
“You just throw all caution to the wind!” Valentino replied, then seeing what was on board their wheelbarrow, he added, “And speaking of throwing-!” Then, he saw the next location to enact their crazy, fun escape plan!

X X X X X X X X

“Alright! Got it!”

Getting the pink dye powder she needed, Asha hurried to a nearby fountain and grabbed a wooden bucket. She pulled out a hefty amount of water! Then, moving amongst the chaos of everyone trying to catch Asterix and Valentino, she got behind a tall barrel and poured the entirety of the dye powder into the bucket!
Putting her hands over it, remembering what Magnifico had taught her and Asterix, she searched inside for the right words to help her enact the spell she needed then!
She desperately prayed, “Please let this work!” With that, she tried to conduct her magic, glowing all over with her blue power!

X X X X X X X X

Running forward at full speed, Valentino got to where he needed to: “Marvellous! Just the right table!” Then, they arrived at an empty wooden bench table with discarded food and drinks scattered about it.
Staring at it, Asterix asked him, “How's this supposed to help!?”
“By finding the right spot, of course!” Valentino replied. Then, sniffing around quickly, he found what he was looking for: “Located!” He declared. Looking at him, he told his passenger, “Now hop off, twinkle boy!”
“Uh...okay?” Uncertain, Asterix had no idea what he was going to do next. But knowing he had nothing to lose, he got off and went to his designated spot.
With a nod, Valentino then got himself ready! Asterix then watched the kid jump up onto a nearby table. Then, backing to the end, he got himself ready and said, “Now for the charge!”
“Charge?” Asterix repeated, puzzled.
However, given little time to ask. Valentino raced ahead at full pelt, and as he did, he told Asterix, “Now remember this twinkle boy! Don't hold anything back! If you wanna get anywhere, just go for it!”
“Huh!?” Asterix still didn't understand him, but before he could ask for a word more-!

“GERONIMO!!!!”

Valentino leapt forward with all his strength and landed with a hard thunk on the plank Asterix was on the other end of and-!

“WWWHHHOOOAAAA!!!”

Suddenly, the levering plank catapulted Asterix high into the air! Tumbling repeatedly, in a panicked mess, his power quickly activated again, and-!

GLOW!!!

He transformed into a new bird, a hummingbird, and his tiny wings immediately let him zip away fast through the air!
He was flying overhead the city folk, who were all pointing up at him with amazement, but sadly still with that unnerving greed as they all tried to come after him, running below him! He had to get away from all this!
As he flew through the air, he turned and saw again that Valentino had delightedly returned to his crazed running as more people came to chase him! Seeing him do this, he couldn't help but say, “He really does have too much energy!”
However, for himself, that wasn't the same. For in this form Asterix was in, he required more energy than any other to keep up his rapid speed! With his many transformations and all that running, he would run out of that energy soon! He couldn't risk doing it again without falling through the air and being caught!
Flying forward, he was growing increasingly weary. He didn't know if he could even reach the city's exit. If he couldn't, then-!

FFFWWWIIISSSHHH!!!

Suddenly, interrupting his thoughts, he looked down and saw a giant pink-coloured cloud of smoke screen quickly covering the entire ground level! All the people there became obscured, and he heard them cry out in shock and some in horror at not being able to see!
He was perplexed! Who'd done this!? Who'd-!

“ASTERIX!!!”

Hearing her voice, he looked ahead and saw at a gate. He was surprised and then delighted to see, “Asha!”
For there she was! Standing with a bucket before her. The smoke screen must have originated from it! She'd created cover for him to escape! He was so relieved, then he felt the weariness of the hummingbird's body beginning to overcome him. He couldn't let himself fall then; he still had someone to find, and... he wanted to be with Asha!
Feeling this desire light up within him, he felt something move! At first, he felt scared of this sensation, but remembering Valentino's words, he didn't fight it and quickly let it shape and move him-!

GLOW!!!

His body transformed into something bigger, and then as the light died away! To his amazement, he discovered that he'd turned into a duck! He'd never managed a size like this before!
He couldn't believe it! Looking all over, he cried, “I did it! I did it!” Then, looking down at her in delight, he flew straight towards her, crying out, “Asha!!!”

X X X X X X X X

“Asha!!!”

Hearing his cry and seeing him flying towards her, she was surprised to see him change shape into a duck, of all things!? For had he been wrong about his inability to transform into bigger shapes?
But that didn't matter, for she was relieved that he was safe and things might finally calm down! Opening her arms out wide, she stood ready to catch him with a smile!
Then, just as he was beginning to make it under the exit arch to reach her-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

“AGH!”

To Asha's horror, Charo leapt from a neighbouring wall and bit down into Asterix's back, crashing him onto the floor!
“No!” Running forward, Asha raced to stop the attack!
She saw Charo viciously tear into Asterix's golden form! Making him cry out in pain, as he was hatefully trying to bring him down as prey as they fought against each other all across the floor!

“CHARO STOP IT!!!”

Making it to their position, she went to strike him with a kick when-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

The attacking feline backed away, leaving Asterix behind!
Shocked to see him do this, she saw the aggressive Egyptian Mau with his tail raised. In his mouth, a glittery golden feather he'd torn out from the poor star boy.
Outraged, she went after him, crying out, “YOU!!!”
But quickly, the horrible feline ran away, taking his spoils of victory with him! Seeing him leave, she wanted to tear him apart! For how dare he-!

“Urgh...!”

However, hearing Asterix's groan of pain. She saw him turn over, seeing him do this achingly. Her rage was swiftly replaced by anxiety and grief!
Running to his side, she cried, “Asterix!” Then, taking him into her arms as gently as possible, she said sorrowfully, “I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I didn't get to you sooner, I-!”
But despite the pain he was grimacing in, he revealed a strained smile as he tried to tell her, “It's not your fault!” Then, taking a breath, he tried to continue, “It was mine... for not-!” However, he couldn't continue as he shivered from the pain.
Seeing the damage he incurred on his back, Asha knew she needed to do something! But not there, for looking at her pink smoke screen. She didn't know how long it would last; she needed to treat him somewhere safer!
So, acting fast, she took off her cloak and wrapped it around his duck body, holding him close to herself. She ran out through the gateway and hurriedly began her journey back towards the cottage and the safety of the forest. She prayed that no soldiers or authority figures would stop her on her way, then-!

“Ha! Ha! The triumphant return!”

Shocked, she turned around, looked down, and saw, “Valentino!?”
For trotting beside her, looking proud of himself, was none other than their youngest four-legged family member! Staring at him, she asked, “You can speak!?”
“Oh, yes!” He replied, “I received a perk from twinkle boy, that's given me this wonderful ability!” Then he looked around and asked, “Now where's he floated off to? Has he-?”

“Urgh...!”

He quickly lost his arrogant tone, becoming worried. He then noticed the purple bundle Asha was holding. Seeing it move, with a shudder. He asked, “What's happened? Is that-!”
“Yeah, it's Asterix!” She continued to run ahead, with him following. She told him, “I need to help him, and fast! We need to get back to the forest!”
“Right, of course!” The kid replied, following her, now looking as anxious as she was!
As they moved, she told him, “Valentino, don't draw any more attention to us! I need you to stay quiet now, okay?”
“Affirmative! Not a zip!” He promised.
Asha was relieved, and with that, she carried Asterix in her arms. She journeyed on as fast as she could with him and Valentino. To reach their green sanctuary, where she hoped, somehow, she could help her star boy...

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Nine)*)

“WHAT! YOU LET THE KOBALOS GET AWAY!?”

One of the Captains of his guards, Lawrence, took a frightful step back from him! Shaking, seeing the infuriated expression on his face, he quickly recovered his composure and replied, “Uh, ah! I'm afraid so, your Highness!” With his hand up in salute, he continued, “Your subjects and I, we all did our best to apprehend the creature, but sadly, it evaded us!”
Magnifico couldn't believe their incompetence and demanded, “How could it evade you! What happened!?”
“Um, well...” Sweating, Captain Lawrence replied, “It transformed so rapidly and was so fast, we had no chance!” Then, gulping, he continued, “And it looked like it might not be just one of them; we believe there were two, sir!”
Magnifico uttered, baffled, “What?”
“Yes, um! I know it's unbelievable, but it's the only logical conclusion we can reach!” Then, gulping, he continued, “For there was talk of another talking animal helping the first and then a smoke screen, and-!”
“Alright, enough! Enough!” Stopping him in his desperate explanations, Magnifico waved away at him to halt. Then, sighing and taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, he said, “This clearly is getting us nowhere! We need to do something else.”
Quiet hearing this, Captain Lawrence stared at their ruler, then, after a quiet moment, enquired cautiously, lowering his hand, “Um, such as your majesty?”
Annoyed, Magnifico glared in his direction, making Captain Lawrence shut up in seconds. Then, silent for a little longer, the magical ruler revealed, “Information.”
Now baffled himself, Captain Lawrence uttered, “What?”
“I want information gathered, right now!” Then, looking at his Captain, he approached him and continued, “Double your efforts! No triple them! Squeeze every last drop of intel out of my-!” Then, stopping himself from becoming too toxic, he finished saying with a charming smile, “Out of our earnest citizens!” Then, putting a hand on his shoulder, he asked, “I trust you and your subordinates can do that, Captain?”
Hearing him say this with a smile, Captain Lawrence looked baffled at first. But quickly, his hand rose again as he confirmed, “Of, of course, your majesty! It will be done immediately!” Then, with that, he was on his way to tell the rest of the guards their next orders!

…

Sighing, Magnifico uttered with his hand to his forehead, “Honestly! I can't believe it! The Star Child in our city - how could they miss it!?” Realising he was becoming enraged again, he tried to take in some calming breaths to recover his composure.

“Are you unsettled my dear?”

Hearing the voice of his beloved, Magnifico turned to Amaya, who had made it into the room. Seeing her, he quickly tried tidying his hair, desperate not to be unkempt in her presence. “No, no, I'm fine! I'm cool, I'm fine now.”
“Oh, really?” Hearing the amusement in her tone, he saw that she'd made it to his position. Putting her hands in his hair, she tidied it and said with a loving smile, “There! Here's my most handsomest and beloved King.”
Hearing her voice and feeling her gentle touch was all it took to die down the ire flames within him. Staring at her, he chuckled, held them gently with his own, and told her, “Honestly, where would I be without you, Amaya?”
“Who knows?” She smiled and told him, “But I guarantee you'll never be without me.” Then, gently kissing him, she finished, “That I promise you always.”
Surprised, he replied, snuggling into her touch, “I'm glad...”
With her smile still present, Amaya enquired, “Then I take it they were unsuccessful in gaining our Star Child?”
With a tired sigh, Magnifico regrettably had to admit, “Sadly so?” Then, looking to the door Captain Lawrence had left through, he continued, “Apparently it made it into the city. Many tried to snatch it, but even with all the hands of our citizens at the ready, they were utterly incapable, it seems.”
Quiet hearing this, Amaya lowered her hands and couldn't hide her own disappointment as she replied simply, “What a pity.”
“Indeed!” Magnifico replied, looking to the window near them. He continued, “I'm just worried we're going to miss our chance! What if the Star Child has fled already? Or both of them?”
Becoming surprised, Amaya asked him, “Both of them? There were two?”
Puzzled and looking at her, he asked, “That was a part of the report given to me, is that unusual?”
Quiet in thought, Amaya revealed, “It would be, my Grandmother informed me they only work singularly to preserve their numbers and not be caught... unless?”
“Unless what?” He enquired.
With that, putting her hand to her dark star necklace, she said, “There's a unique circumstance...which right now might be the case?”
Puzzled, Magnifico asked her, “What makes you think so?”
Amaya didn't answer him at first. Instead, her hand clenched around the red gemmed pendant and replied, “Call it intuition? And if what I'm guessing is correct, they won't leave us anytime soon.” Then, looking up, she told him, “So, I believe we still have our chance! We just need to find it!”
Hearing the confidence in her voice, Magnifico didn't know what made her so sure. But its radiance motivated him, so feeling his own grow, he smiled and replied, “Very well!” Then, moving one of her hands to his lips, he kissed it and told her, “I'll join in the efforts to gather the information we need to locate it!”
Then, before he left through the door, he told her, “Soon our wish will come true my love, just you wait!”
She looked at him pleased and replied, “I'll be waiting with bated breath!”
This made Magnifico's smile grow all the more as he left through the door, feeling his confidence burning brightly. For soon, the two of them would have it. The power to smite those who would dare get in their way so they both may have their revenge!

X X X X X X X X

“Agh!”

“Alright, okay here we go!” Finally arriving back in the safety of the forest, Asha brought them to the clearing, where only a few hours ago, she'd witnessed Asterix's happy mandolin playing. But now, in his duck form, he was laid down gently on the grass in pain.
Peeling away her cloak from him carefully, Asha said, “Asterix, we're back in the woods now!” Then, as he shook, she asked him, “Can you turn back?”
Gasping, he replied, “I, I can try!” Then he grimaced, closing his eyes. He breathed achingly before-!

GLOW!!!

His body transformed, and he was restored to his human form again. Asha was relieved; maybe it wouldn't hurt him so badly if he returned to his proper shape. Or maybe-!
“Urgh!” However, those hopes were dashed, for though Asterix had returned, the damage was still severe. As the blonde young man sat up, his cloak hadn't reappeared, and she saw a big damaging ripped tear in the cream-white shirt on his back. Staring at it, the damage revealed was awful and-!
“Oh! That's bad!” Valentino commented, wincing at the sight himself. The rest of the animals in the space looked worried, too. Even the brother bears looked anxious as they gazed on together.
Seeing it, Asha thought fast and shakily said, “I'll, I'll go get something! Hang on, Asterix!” The young man didn't answer her audibly; he could only nod as she left. She couldn't blame him, though. For she couldn't imagine what he was going through!
Running forward, she looked around fast amongst the trees and bushes. As she did, she found something! Glad, she uttered, “Greater Plantain!” Seeing the big leafy green plant, she quickly ran to it and hurriedly picked up the leaves that were as big as her hands. She gathered as many of them as she could, that would help, before swiftly getting up and returning to the clearing!
Making it back, she told her patient, kneeling behind him, “Hang on Asterix, I got something for you!”
Wincing from his injury, he asked, “What did you get?”
“Greater Plantain leaves!” she answered, then she moved them and brushed them off on her dress, explaining, “They're good for treating wounds and are used in other medicines. I just hope these can help you for now.” With that, making something like a bundled patch with the leaves, she held it against his skin with her hands. He shivered against her touch but remained still as she pressed against him.
Seeing what was occurring, Valentino declared, “Alright ladies and gents, let's give these two some alone time! Come along!” With that, he ushered the other animals away so he could help in the healing process.
Asha was surprised to see him do this. Then, she nodded and told him, “Thanks, Valentino.”
He nodded, then said, “You just patch up twinkle boy as best you can!” And before entirely heading off, he added, “Just give us a holler if ya need us!”
“Will do!” Asterix confirmed, though with a slight grimace at the end.
This made Valentino look at him concerned, but despite this, he knew better and silently followed after the other forest creatures so that some peaceful silence might aid the two.

…

Feeling the forest's calm around them, Asha's mind raced as she remained silent. She tried to think of something better that she could do for Asterix. However, nothing came to her mind immediately as she looked at him. His shivering had lessened a little; she was glad for this at least, but concerned, she asked him, “Is this helping at all?”
Momentarily silent, her star boy answered, “To be honest... it still stings a bit, but I'd like to think it is.” Then, turning to look at her, Asterix told her with a struggling smile, “I really appreciate you helping me right now, Asha.”
Seeing him smile despite his pain hurt her inside. Tearing up a little, she revealed a troubled smile. Then, looking down, she told him, “I'm sorry I didn't do more for you back then. I should have thrown a stone or my shoe at Charo or something. I-!”
“Don't blame yourself!” Asterix interrupted, reassuring her, “It all happened so fast, and... I just assumed it'd be okay, since I get along with most animals...” Then, wincing again from the pain, he told her, “But you were right before.”
“Huh?” Confused, Asha didn't understand what he meant.
“I do need to be more careful...around others, cats I suppose at the very least?” He laughed, trying to brighten the mood.
“I guess?” She replied, her troubled smile still present.
Then, another moment of silence came between them as he turned again. With her hands on his back and the green leaf patch under her palms, Asha stared at Asterix and realised something. No matter how much magic he had, he was still vulnerable like she was, and other people and things could hurt him. But how could that have all happened back there? Why would anyone or anything want to hurt someone like him? Who was so bright and joyful, who she was sure had brought happiness to countless others and had made her smile despite her awful troubles.
Looking down, she hated that she couldn't do anything more than this for him! Clenching her hands, she tried to think harder. There must be something she could do!
Then, looking back at him, she asked, “Asterix, can you not heal yourself fully right now?”
“It'd be nice if I could!” He admitted, looking down. Then, with a sigh, he continued, “Sadly, again it's not one of my specialities in magic.” Looking up to the sun that shone warmly in the sky, he continued, “I mean my wound will heal, but the sun's light will take a while to fully re-energise me to do it, due to all the transforming I did back there, and...”
“I see,” Asha said sadly, looking down.
“I'm sorry Asha,” Asterix apologised.
Surprised, she asked him, “Why're you apologising now?”
“Well, I can't really teach you any magic right now as I am... I'm just eating away at your precious time.” Looking down, he said, “After all, you still have Four Star points of magic to master don't you?”
Nodding sadly, “Yeah, levitation, light magic, mastery over locks and healing...” However, she wanted to reassure him, “But Asterix, it's not a waste being with you like this! In fact I-!”
As she stopped, her star boy became puzzled. Looking back at her again, he asked, “Asha?”
Her eyes widened, and then she realised what she could do. “I got it!”
Puzzled, Asterix repeated, “Got it?”
“Healing magic!” Looking energised, she told him, “I can help you with that!”
Surprised, he then asked her, “You could do that?”
Nodding, she told him, “I'm sure I could! I want to do that right now, more than anything!” Looking at his back, she couldn't think of anything immediately that could help word-wise. So turning back to Asterix, she asked, “What should I be looking for inside, that can activate that kind of power?”
Staring at her amazed, he looked down and replied, “Um, I don't know, hang on.” Then quiet, after a little, he revealed, “Well, if I was to guess correctly, maybe something that brings a calming affect except in this case what you're looking for is a sense of soothing as well.”
“Soothing?” Asha repeated curiously.
“Yeah, comforting words that feel reassuring to you, that help to bring warmth to you.” Then, as he thought a little more, he revealed, “The Elders in the heavens taught me: that the stronger the sense of warmth you feel in those words, the more you can heal the subject that you wish to help.”
Quietly, listening to his advice, Asha nodded and replied, “Alright, I'll try to think of something.” With that, she searched her memory for the right, wonderful, warm words to help Asterix so that he may be healed.

…

“OW! Darn it!”

Spooked, Asha, a young girl, looked up startled. She saw her Mother holding her hand in pain. Standing up fast from her work in the field, concerned Asha didn't know what to do. Should she-!

“Sakina!?”

It was then running over; her Father came and looking at her, he asked, “Are you alright!?”
Running over herself, Asha heard her Mother say, “Yeah, I'm fine, Tomas! I was just a bit foolish there, I didn't handle the nettles well.” Then, bringing up her hand, she said, “Now it's stinging real bad and I'm paying for it!”
Worried for her Mother, as she finally arrived over. Asha didn't know what to do. She hadn't been taught how to handle nettles yet and-!

“Oh!”

Hearing her Mother cry out in surprise, Asha was startled. Her Father had taken her stinging hand and placed a kiss on it. Staring at this in amazement, Asha stayed quiet at the affectionate act as her Mother did the same.
Then, after some silence, he gently pulled back from her palm and asked her worried, “Has this helped?”
Standing quietly, staring at him. Asha's Mother then sighed and told him, “You dummy! You know that doesn't get rid of stings!”
Baffled, Asha stared. Hadn't that helped at all?
Her Father was quiet, but then he smiled and said with a slight chuckle, “I know, but it made you forget for a moment, didn't it?”
Amused, her Mother shrugged and replied, “I suppose?” Then, using her free, healthy hand, she stroked his face and said, “Thank you, honey!” He smiled, pleased. Then she told him, smiling now too, “Well, I better get back to the house for a bit and get some proper ointment for this!”
Then, as she began to walk away, her Mother told them, “I'll see you two in a little while!”
Asha stared quietly while her Father waved at her. Then, approaching him, she asked, “Dad? Why did you do that?”
“Hm?”
As he looked down at her, Asha asked, “Why did you kiss Mom's hand, if it didn't really help her, then-?”
“It did help!” He answered her cheerfully.
“Huh?” Asha blinked, not understanding.
“It made it hurt less!” As they watched Sakina disappear from view, he continued, “Caring acts like that hold great power; they can aid someone more than you can ever realise.”
Surprised, Asha asked, “Really?”
“Yeah!” Her Father replied, though scratching his head, he admitted, “Though medicine is still important of course! Your Mother doesn't like it when I get too mushy and over rely on the idea of love fixing everything.”
Curious, Asha asked him, “Why's that?”
“Otherwise all the herbal remedies she makes would go to waste! She wouldn't have anything to do anymore!”
Silent, Asha laughed and then replied, “I see!”
Her Father smiled, then stroking her head, he told her, “But never forget this Asha.”
“Huh?” As he lifted his hand away from her, she stared at him.
Then she saw him lower down to kneel before her. As he did, he told her, “When you really need it the most, love will pull you through the hardest of times and can heal the worst of wounds.” With that, he moved forward, kissed her forehead, and told her, as he pulled back with a warm smile, “For it's the most powerful positive and uplifting emotion of all.”
Amazed hearing this, she stared at him. As he gazed at her, she felt herself brighten from within. Smiling, she nodded and replied, “Okay! I'll remember!”
Then her Father smiled again and told her, “Alright, let's get back to tending the field before your Mom gets back and chews us out for not working!”
Asha nodded happily, feeling re-energised from her Father's loving kiss. She did her best, and together, they finished a lot of work by the time her Mother returned...

…

Remembering the loving, warm memory her Father gave her. Asha was quiet; inside, she could feel it. The way to heal Asterix, but the way to make it happen, was making her blush and become tremendously nervous. For she'd never-!
Trembling from the racing of her heart, she uttered, “I can't believe it's this way...”

“Are you alright, Asha?”

Hearing him ask for her startled Asha for a moment. Seeing her star boy's brown eyes staring at her curiously, she told him hastily, flustered, “Uh, ah! I'm fine! I'm fine, don't worry, Asterix! Um!” Then, looking down, she didn't know what to tell him! For would he even be alright with this? Would he-?
“Are you sure you are?” Looking back at him again, Asha saw he looked concerned as he asked her, “You're looking very red again.”
She really wished he wasn't this observant! “It's nothing! Really! I mean it isn't um...” These denials weren't getting them anywhere! So, trying to calm down, she sighed, admitting, “It's just, I think I've figured out how to help you.”
Surprised, he asked her, “Really?”
Nodding, Asha blushed more deeply and couldn't admit directly how she could. So, she requested, “But, can I ask you to do one thing?”
“What?” He asked, curious.
“I need you to look ahead, don't look back here, no matter what, okay?” She asked.
“Huh, why?” He asked, baffled.
“I just need you to! I'll feel too self-conscious about it and...” Then, gulping, she added, “I won't be able to do it as well, if you're watching.” Looking back up at him, she pleaded, as he continued to look baffled, “Please, just trust me with this, okay?”
Blinking at her, it was evident he was confused. However, after a moment, he nodded, and with a small smile, he replied, “Alright, I promise I won't look back. Do what you need to.” Then she saw him close his eyes as he turned, looking ahead, and replied, “And don't worry; I trust you completely.”
Startled hearing him say this, Asha momentarily was still. Then she revealed a small smile, leaning forward toward the green patch, she told him, “Thank you, Asterix...” With that, she started to enact the spell, whispering her words:

“Magic, Flourish and flow,
Heal all I cherish with a golden glow,
Overturn the tragic,
Empower and flower, my dear!”

GLOW!!!

Her magic overflowed from within. She emitted an enchanting golden gentle glow instead of blue! As it sparkled around her, she felt it was ready, as it pulsed peacefully around her. Blushing, she trembled again, feeling shy about the next step she needed to take. But determined, she reached forward, then gently pressed her lips against the green patch on Asterix's back and immediately-!

SHINE!!!

“Whoa!”

Opening his eyes in surprise, Asterix felt a tremendous warmth spread throughout his body! It shone brightly around him, a lighter gold colour paler than his glow. But it was so gentle and enriching. It reminded him of the sweet warmth of the light, but it was so much more powerful!
What was this empowering and enriching yet soft feeling? He didn't know but didn't fight it and closed his eyes. He let it wrap itself around him in a sweet embrace; it quickly healed and repaired all the damage he incurred. As it pulsed powerfully throughout him, he felt breathless for a moment from this extraordinary power before-!

FLASH!!!

The spell ended! As faded into soft sparkles, Asha was momentarily still from the new power she'd used. Then, carefully, she peeled the green patch off him and asked, “Do you feel better now, Asterix?”
Quietly, recovering his breath. He then looked over his arms and the rest of himself. He answered, “I think so! The stinging has stopped now and-!”

FWOOSH!

“Wow!”

Then suddenly, as she backed away, Asterix's bright orange cape reformed again and unfurled from his back in a burst of gold dust! Amazed seeing it, Asha cried, with a happy smile emerging, “Asterix! You're now-!”
“Yeah! I can feel it!” He became amazed, too! Then, floating in the air, he looked all over himself. He glowed brighter and brighter before joyfully crying out, “I'm healed!” Then-!

WHOOSH!

He flew forward, racing around the branches of the trees! Leaving a golden trail behind him as he raced, looped around, and spun about every tree in sight!
Seeing him do this, Asha cried out, “Asterix slow down a minute! Come down will you!?”
“How can I come down there when I feel so up!” he cried joyfully, then immediately he launched high into the sky like a rocket from one sturdy tree branch!
Worried he'd be seen, Asha cried out, “Asterix don't do that! You might-!”

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

Then, racing straight down, he came rushing at Asha and-!

HUG!

“Ah!”

He tightly wrapped his arms around her and cried, “Asha, that spell was amazing! I've never felt so warm and incredible, it's the best!”
Stunned, feeling his dazzling warmth all around her. She didn't know what to think. All she could manage was, “Uh, oh, really?”
“Yeah!” Then, sparkling with his abundant joy, he told her happily, pulling back to look at her, “You healed me completely! Thank you so much!”
Blushing hearing this, she told him, feeling bashful, “Oh, uh? It's nothing! Don't worry! I didn't want you hurting like that! You didn't deserve it, and I had to make it up to you somehow, so...” She didn't know what else to say right then.
“And now you've mastered another one of the Five Star qualities! You can perform healing magic now!” He told her cheerfully.
“I have?” Then, remembering what she'd done, she realised, “Yeah, you're right. I have! I've done it! I only have three left now and-!” She couldn't contain her excitement, so she wrapped her arms around him, laughing joyfully!

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

As they hugged, laughing at the fantastic achievement, Asterix spun around with her, over and over, sending sparkles everywhere! It made Asha dizzy, but she didn't care! She hadn't been so happy like this in so long! It was incredible. Her heart was racing, and looking at him, she gently touched Asterix's cheek.
He stopped, startled, and looked at her. As he did, she smiled warmly and said, “It's wonderful you're back to normal! I'm so happy my magic could help you, Asterix!”
He was quiet for a moment, then he revealed a gentle smile and held her closer to himself. He replied, “I'm glad too!” Then he added happily, “I'm so thankful it was you who called me down.”
Asha didn't know what to say but could feel it. Words weren't necessary then, so instead, she closed her eyes and held him close to herself, too, happy to bask in the warm golden radiance he shone with.

…

Then, after these long, comforting, quiet moments, she opened her mouth and was about to say something when-!

“Uh!”

She saw, much to her dread, they were in the air again! Seeing how high they were floating, she shook and said, “Um, Asterix?”
“Yeah?”
“Can you take us back down to earth now!” Shaking in fear, she told him, “I don't do well with heights like these!”
“Huh?” Then, seeing how far they'd floated off the ground, her star boy replied, startled, “Oh, sorry!” Then he added, with an awkward smile and laugh, “My excitement got out of control again, huh?”
“Clearly! Now would you please!” Asha added, not liking the feeling of the ground not being under her feet.
“Yeah, sure, of course. Hang on tight!” Asterix told her, and with that, they began to descend!
“As if I can do anything else!” Asha complained.
Asterix only laughed in reply, and quickly, they made it back down to earth.
Pulling herself back from him, Asha said, trying to catch her breath, “Honestly! This can't be good for my heart doing this so much lately!”
“But you had fun didn't you, before you realised?” Asterix asked her brightly.
Quiet, Asha couldn't disagree as she looked back at him. Then, with a slight smile, she replied, “I guess?” Then she realised, “Oh?”
Looking down, she saw that her left hand was still held in Asterix's right. Seeing this, she told him, “Uh, well this is kind of awkward isn't it?”
“What is?” He questioned.
“Well, I mean, me still holding your hand like this! I'm not a kid anymore and I'm sure you don't want me continuing to hold you like this, I-!”
“I don't mind it,” Asterix smiled.
“Huh?” Surprised, this wasn't the answer Asha was expecting. But before she could say another word!
“I like your hands Asha! They're soft and warm, just like you!” He revealed brightly.
“Uh!” Asha blushed more red, then turned away! For did he even know what he was saying to her then! It was-!

“AAAAWWWW!!!!”

Perplexed, she turned around and with Asterix. She became aghast as all the forest animals, and Valentino stared at them from within the trees!
Horrified, she heard her goat kid tell her, “Oh, please, don't mind us you lovebirds!” Then, ushering them on with a wave of his hoof, he added, “Keep going! You're both a marvel to behold!”
Asha felt the warmth evaporate from all the shock and embarrassment while Asterix repeated, baffled, “Lovebirds?”
“Don't ask about that!” She ordered, then quickly let go of his hand. Trying hard to avoid the looks of the dozens of animals that were watching them with goofy, dreamy gazes. She continued, mentally, wanting to dive into a hole, “We don't have time for this now! I gotta get back home, Levi and my Grandpa are waiting for me!”
Quiet for a moment, Asterix then replied, “Oh, yes! I remember now you had to be back by-!”
“Yeah and I'm way late!” Asha told him, interrupting him and then grabbing the wicker basket. She continued, “I gotta go right now!” Then she took off running to get home, trying to escape all those eyes!
“Asha wait up!” Asterix cried, flying after her.
“Oh, homeward bound is it? Let's be off then!” With that, he rushed after them! Then, turning back briefly, he added to his fellow beasts, “See you later comrades!”
Then, hearing him, Asterix said, “Yeah! I'll play you all some music later I promise!” He added, “Look after the Mandolin for me!”
Behind them, one of the brother bears nodded with a clawed salute as he kept the instrument in his safe and secure paws!

Chapter Text

“Oh, c'mon! Hurry up! Hurry!”

Running through the woods, Asha was desperate to get home! For she didn't want to hold up Levi! But also-!

“Hey! Asha wait up!”

Turning, she saw that following fast after her, it was none other than her star boy! Seeing him fly after her, glowing warmly with his golden light. She couldn't help but remember what she'd done to help him!
Thinking of the moment of the kiss and then of all the animals spying on her was so embarrassing! She didn't want to think about it! Shaking her head, with a red blush across her cheeks, she cried back, “Asterix! Why're you following me now!?”

“Huh? Why?”

Then, to her dismay, he'd already caught up to her and was flying by her left side. She couldn't believe him! Being able to fly was utterly unfair! As he stared at her, baffled, she asked, “Yeah, why now? Why-?”
“Well, so I can help you learn more magic!” Asterix smiled brightly and revealed his fingers, “You still have three more qualities to learn, don't you?”
Hearing this, she was quiet and replied, “Obviously, yeah!” But then, seeing they were making it back towards the Hamlet, she told him, “But you can't just follow me casually like this!”
“I can't?” He asked her baffled.
“Yes! Don't you remember what happened in Rosa!?” Annoyed at his obliviousness, she told him, “They all think you're a Kobalos! If you're seen with me like this, then-!”

“Not a problem!”

GLOW!!!

He quickly transformed! His small shape landed on her shoulder, and he became a tiny mouse again! Hiding within her hair once more, he told her, “See I'll be fine now! So-!”
“No, you won't!” She told him, mad.
“Huh?” Confused, he asked, “Why?”
“Because I forgot my cloak!” She told him, then she added, annoyed, looking ahead, “And without that extra bit of shadow around me, I can't guarantee your shine will come through my hair! And if you haven't noticed, I-!”

“Oh, quarrelling lovebirds!”

Stopping her sentence dead and hearing his deep voice. Asha looked down and listened to her goat kid smirk and say with an irritating, knowing look, “You're both so amusing to behold!”
Aghast, Asha blushed red and told him madly, “Shut up, Valentino!”
“Why's he calling us that again?” Asterix asked, and Asha, looking at him, heard him say, lost in thought, “They're small green African birds. What relation do they have to us?”
Hearing him say this, Asha was quiet. Before she sighed, she thought it was merciful for her that he was this dim. At least it made it less awkward for her – though she would not explain anytime soon what her kid really meant!
“Tut! Tut! You need to grow up Twinkle Boy!” Valentino told him, then as they approached the path to home. He became overly eager as he declared, “But speaking of maturity! I'm going to make it back home first!”
Puzzled, Asha asked him, “Huh? Why?”
“To tell off that dreadful Levi once and for all!” Then, charging ahead, he added with a laugh, “For she can't put me down and treat me like a kid anymore, not with a voice this grand!”
Stilling in shock, hearing this. If Levi discovered her goat kid's magical enhancement, then-!

“Valentino get back here!!!”

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!!!!”

He wasn't listening and charged on ahead!
This was bad! Really bad! “Oh no, no, no! I can't have Levi find out!” Asha cried, charging ahead, trying desperately to make her body match the small goat kid's speed!
However, it was no use, and she knew it! As he got closer and closer to the opened cottage door, tears began to line her eyes, and she uttered, upset, “It's over! It's all over now!”

“No it's not!”

Surprised hearing his voice, Asha turned to her shoulder and-!

GLOW!!!

Asterix transformed again, becoming a small bird with sharp-looking wings! He flew faster than the eye could see and headed towards her cottage! “Asterix!” Calling out to him, Asha had no idea what he was planning to do. She only hoped it wouldn't cause more chaos! So, running fast on her legs, she charged ahead, hoping things wouldn't end in disaster!

X X X X X X X X

Flying fast, Asterix, in the form of a needletail swift, made it to the cottage faster than Valentino could ever hope to!
Making it quickly to the side of the building, he landed! Then, focusing, he used his power again and-!

GLOW!!!

He returned to his human form again, saying, “Great, I'm back!” Then, peering behind the opened door, he quietly said, “It'd make my life easier if I could use more of my powers when I'm an animal!”

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!!!!”

However, hearing Valentino's voice again, he determined, “There's no time now!” Then, quickly, he enacted the magic necessary to stop the approaching chaos Valentino was determined to bring with him!

X X X X X X X X

Charging through the front door, Valentino quickly found his detestable captor at the kitchen counter. Seeing her there, he grinned, thinking, 'You'll never look down on me as a kid again!'
Then he opened his mouth and cried, “HEY! YOU OLD NANNY!”

“AGH!”

Levi was immediately spooked, dropping what she was working on with a clatter!
Enjoying he'd got the jump on her for a change, Valentino again went to speak when-!

SPARKLE!!!

The gold dust he'd ingested suddenly started coming out of his body! Shocked, he cried, “Hey!”
Then he turned and saw where the sparkling trail of magic was going. It was then that he saw him there in the doorway. Twinkle Boy! Mad, he protested at this thievery, “Baa! Baa!”
A horrified hoof came to his mouth, for he couldn't speak English! Perplexed, he saw Asterix with the gathered gold magic floating in his hand with a look of relief. Then, looking at Valentino, he smiled amusedly, putting a finger to his lips, revealing his silent wish for him.
Incensed, Valentino cried out,

“BAA! BAA! BAA! BAA!!!!”

“Oh! For goodness sake!”

Feeling this familiar and enraged shadow come over him, Valentino then saw his dreadful captor had caught sight of him. As she did, mad, she told him, “What do you think you're doing!? Spooking the living daylights out of me!” Pulling her sleeves up, she told him, “I'm gonna get you for this, you darn silly billy!”
It was then that she went to grab him! He turned to run but-!

GRAB!

“Bah!”

“You're not escaping me a second time today!” Levi had grabbed him by the scruff of his yellow pyjamas and added as she walked away with him, “Now c'mon! It's about time you had your bath!”
Baffled, Valentino then looked up at her, mad himself. For he detested baths, with all those irritating bubbles! But before he could move to complain-!

TOSS!

“BAH!”

SPLASH!

He was thrown straight into a big round wooden tub! Coughing and spluttering, he went to jump out, but-!

GRAB!

“Oh no! You don't!”

Levi's strong arm held him in place, and in another second, she pulled off his pyjamas and-!

SCRUB! SCRUB! SCRUB! SCRUB! SCRUB!

Levi started to scrub into him using a small wooden bath brush that she was using to get him all over!

“BAH! BAH! BAH! BAH!”

He complained madly, detesting the hard scrubbing, the dreadful white bubbles and foam, and the water temperature was-!

“This is your punishment!” Levi informed him, and then he looked at her perplexed. He heard her say, “It would have been warm if you had stayed here!”
All Valentino could do was frown at Levi as she proceeded with her dreadful cleaning. Then, as she finished scrubbing with the brush, she rubbed the cleaning soap into him. After a little bit, she teased him, saying, “There! Now you'll be as fresh as a daisy!”
She knew he hated those flowers! Mad, he stuck out his tongue at her, and she smirked in retaliation before-!

SPLASH!

“BAH!”

She doused him with more water ( warm this time!). She used to wash away the bubbles and foam, but he had enough. He jumped out and shook all over, making his fur go left and right into disarray. Bath time was the worst! For he was now utterly unkempt!

“Come here!”

GRAB!

Levi grabbed him again and rubbed him all over with a clean sheet of linen. At first, she was vigorous, but then she became more gentle and said, “And with this, finally my last job of the day will be done!” As he became fluffy and warm, looking up at Levi, he heard her say, “You've really gotta stop causing me grief like this!”
Valentino stared at her but didn't care for her gentle touch. Instead, he turned his head away from her, still mad.
Levi released a soft snicker, then she added, “I just hope you didn't give Asha too much grief! The poor kid's got enough on her plate.” Then she wondered, “But I could of sworn I heard some man's voice before I spied you?”
Looking up at her, Valentino revealed a small smile, glad she recognised that tone as that, at least. However, he didn't respond to her as she concluded, “Probably my imagination.” Then she continued drying him.
Then, looking in a certain direction, he saw Twinkle Boy again spying on both him and Levi from the corner of a window with an amused smile on his face!
Seeing him there, Valentino was furious at him for stealing his new ability. He was so gonna get him for this!

X X X X X X X X

Seeing Valentino going through his cleaning process, he couldn't help but smile. Then, chuckling, he said, “I guess that's one way to get squeaky clean!” Then-!

“Asterix!”

Turning, he smiled and said, “Oh, hey Asha!”
She was breathless as she finally came to a halt. Her hands were on her knees, and she tried to recover herself.
Staring at her as she did this with concern. Asterix asked her, “Are you alright?”
“Yeah! Yeah, I will be!” She took a few more breaths and told him, “Give me a second!” After a little bit, she recovered enough to say, “Okay, I'm alright now!”
Feeling relieved, he told her, “That's good!”
However, Asha worried asked, “But Levi! Did Valentino blow our cover! Are we-!”
“No it's okay! I sorted it out!” Asterix smiled.
Asha looked astounded as she asked him, “Really?”
Nodding, he then explained, “Yeah! I managed to draw out my magic out of Valentino! He can't speak English right now!”
As she absorbed this information, Asha put a hand to her chest in relief and said, “Oh, thank goodness!” Then, with closed eyes, she added, “Honestly! I wouldn't know what to do if the truth came out!”
As she said this, Asterix couldn't help but ask, “Would it really be that bad?”
Nodding Asha told him, “Oh yeah! Real bad, you can be exiled from the island in the worst case!”
Shocked hearing this, Asterix repeated, “Exiled!?”
“Yeah!” Then, looking uncomfortable at the possibility, Asha continued, “And trying to survive beyond here, on the outside would just be...” With that, the purple-dressed girl held herself, clearly insecure.
Terribly concerned seeing her act this way, Asterix moved to touch her shoulder, saying, “Asha...”

“There! My masterpiece is complete!”

Distracted, Asha and Asterix looked into the cottage and saw the aftermath of Levi's hygienic punishment. The star boy and sorcerer's apprentice saw Valentino again in his yellow pyjamas but with a couple of new accessories!
A big blue ribbon was on his head, and another smaller one was around his neck. His expression revealed that he was definitely not amused!
Staring at the silly new look he'd been given, the doom and gloom was quickly forgotten. Then, both Asha and Asterix couldn't help but smile and laugh loudly!

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

Gasping at the hilarity, Asha cried, “Levi's! Levi's really outdone herself!”
“I agree!” Asterix smiled. Then, as they continued-!

“Asha?”

Quickly, she became spooked, and to their dismay, Levi had heard them. They heard her footsteps and knew she would meet Asha in the garden!
Becoming worried, she turned to him and said, “Asterix! Go hide yourself, now!”
Baffled by the suddenness, he replied, “Oh, right! Yes of course!” With that, he went to hide himself amongst the trees! But before going, he told her, “I'll see you in a bit, Asha!”
She nodded her reply, with a smile gracing her face as he hid himself away again. He only hoped she wouldn't be too long, for he still had much to teach her about the ways of magic!

X X X X X X X X

Seeing him disappear into the depths of the trees, Asha relaxed as she saw his glow die down. She knew it would be safe now!

“There you are!”

“Oh!” Turning fast, she saw someone approaching her with a curious expression; it was none other than her caring cleaning lady.
As she stared at her, Levi asked, “What're you doing out here?”
Silent, Asha's mind raced as she thought about what to say! Then, remembering the previous day, she said, “Um, well I was just going to get us some more lettuce!” Then, picking some up, she said, “It was so good yesterday, with the food you made, I was hoping-!”
“You're expecting me to make you dinner right now?” Levi asked her with a disapproving tone. Asha looked up at her and saw her staring down with her arms folded. Quiet as she saw her this way, she heard her say, “Do you even realise what time it is now?”
Remembering what she promised, Asha immediately apologised, “...Yeah, I'm sorry, Levi.” Then, standing back up, she said, “I wasn't thinking.”
“Clearly!” she replied, annoyed. Then, with a sigh, she said, “Honestly! How could you forget? I need time off too, y'know! I can't spend all of it catering to you!”
Hearing this, Asha couldn't meet her eyes, she replied, “Yeah, I know...I am really sorry, I wasn't trying to hold you up. Honestly, I-!” However, she couldn't think of what to say to make up for her tardiness or thoughtless comment.
“My goodness!” Levi uttered, then with a hand to her forehead, she added, “This was not the atmosphere I wanted to leave on!”
Asha didn't want it either, however. What could she say without making it worse or-!

“BAH! BAH! BAH!”

Suddenly surprising them both, Asha saw along with Levi. Valentino butting his head into the cleaning lady's legs again.

…

A funny silence entered the air again, and Asha couldn't help but release a quiet chuckle at this. While Levi rolled her eyes and said, “And it looks like Silly Billy's back at it again!” Then, moving down, she took him into her arms as he looked at her, annoyed.
As she looked at him quietly, Levi asked, “Was it because of this nuisance you were late?”
Surprised she'd come to that conclusion, Asha was quiet before awkwardly admitting, “Partially yeah!” Then she scratched her head, for it wasn't entirely untrue.

“Bah!”

As Valentino objected loudly, Levi replied, “I knew it!” Then she said, “Well, I guess it's my turn to make the apologies.”
“Huh?”
“I'm sorry I didn't better barricade the windows, Asha!” Levi apologised, then giving Valentino a stern glare, she added, “This annoying little escape artist keeps thwarting me at every turn!”
Valentino stared back at her with angry eyes, too. Asha herself said, feeling a better atmosphere surrounding them, “No, it's okay Levi; don't worry!” Then she added, walking over, “And actually, Valentino was a big help to me today.”
In disbelief, she asked her, “Are you serious?”
“Yeah!” Then, stroking his head, Asha said brightly as he enjoyed her soft touch, “Pretty hard to believe, I know!”
“You're darn right it is!” Levi agreed, and then she added, “I bet we'll having flying elephants next!”
Valentino then looked at her bitterly immediately again!
Asha chuckled at this while Levi sighed and released the kid from her hands. Then, walking towards the entrance, she said, “Well I better get my stuff and go!”
“Okay!” Asha replied. Then, following after, she asked, “Is Grandpa okay?”
Nodding as they made it to the front door. Levi told her, “Yeah, the old coot's fine.” Then, looking at the stairs, she added, “He's still resting, I think he'll be staying in for the whole day.”
Worried, Asha asked putting the whicker basket and the food away, “Is he hurting badly?”
Looking at her as she picked up her bag, Levi then said, “Nah, he's not too bad, don't worry!” Then she started gathering her things.
“Oh, good!” Asha replied, full of relief.
“He just needs more time to recuperate than the average because of his age, but I reckon he'll be up and about in another of couple of days.” Levi explained.
“Yeah that would make sense!” Then, seeing that she was finishing, Asha said, “Levi?”
“Hm?” Finishing her packing, the caring cleaner stood up and looked at her. “Thanks again! For everything, I mean it! You're such a big help to me! I want you to know, I truly appreciate it and never want to hinder you ever!”
“Yeah, I know you do. Don't worry!” Levi replied. Then, with a soft smile, she picked up her bag and walked to Asha. Putting a hand on her shoulder, she said, “I can get grouchy, but thankfully, I'm not that stupid.” Then, looking to the side at the goat kid nearby, she added, “Unlike some individuals!”
He again poked his tongue out at her. Asha chuckled again at this. The two of them really had a unique relationship!
Then, removing her hand from her shoulder, Levi told her, “And I spoke to your Grandpa by the way.”
“Huh?” Puzzled initially, Asha remembered what she had told her before leaving and said, “Oh, about last night?”
“Yep!” Then Levi informed her, “I softened him up, he's more in a talking mood now.”
Amazed, Asha asked her, “Really?”
With a nod, Levi told her, “Yeah, he says he'll be ready to listen when you wanna talk to him, okay?”
Feeling happy and relieved, Asha told her, “Thanks Levi! I'm glad to hear that!”
“No prob!” she replied, then walked to the door. Stopping by the side of it, she asked, “And what're you going to do about Monday?”
Blinking, Asha asked her, “Huh, Monday?”
“Your magic show you haven't told me about that's happening that night,” Levi told her in a more serious tone.
Shocked, Asha asked her, “I didn't tell you?”
“Nope you didn't!” Levi revealed, and then she told her, “The old coot informed me.”
“Oh!” Then, feeling bad, Asha said, “Sorry, about that Levi! I've been so distracted in getting ready for it, I must have forgotten to tell you.”
“Clearly!” Levi replied, then she asked her, “Have you thought about how you're gonna get your old man to the show that night?”
“Um!” Looking uncomfortable, Asha had to admit sadly, “No, I haven't... I haven't had the time to.” Then, looking to the side, she added, “Just trying to learn my spells and everything else I... I haven't been able to think of that at all.”
Sighing, Levi was quiet for a bit. Then, scratching her white bonnet, she said, “You've really gotta think ahead for things like this, Asha! Honestly!”
Asha couldn't think of what to say; all she could do was look down in shame, for Levi wasn't wrong again.
“Well, luckily for you, you'll be in some luck!” Levi revealed.
“Huh?” Puzzled, Asha looked up at her.
Levi revealed, “After my second job in the morning that Monday, I'll have the afternoon and evening off to help you out!”
Amazed, Asha asked her, “You'd be willing to help me then, Levi?”
“Of course!” She smiled but quickly added, “But not for free!”
Looking worried, Asha asked, “You want more pay for that then?”
“Nah, nothin' like that!” Levi told her.
“What?” Asha didn't understand what she could want other than money?
“Stew!” Levi revealed with a smile.
“Stew?” Asha repeated.
With a nod, Levi told her, “Make me a big pot of stew tomorrow, and I'll come stay the night! That way I won't have to feed my deadbeat brothers!” Then, clicking her shoulders, she added, “These old bones need a small rest from cooking duty!”
Asha was surprised, and then she laughed and replied, “Okay, I'll do that!” Then, smiling brightly as she started to exit, she told her, “Thanks so much again Levi! I promise I'll put the best show ever on for you and Grandpa!”
“I'd expect no less!” Levi smiled, then she added, “And you'll have to introduce me to your new gentleman friend!”
Baffled, Asha repeated, “Gentleman friend?”
“You think I'm that old that I won't hear a second person's laugh?” Levi told her, and cheekily, she added, “It was about time you brought someone home, other than friends!”
Appalled that she'd even been found out by Levi, of all people, Asha protested, “It's not like that! I wouldn't-!”
“You can't fool these old ears!” Levi laughed; with that, she was on her way, and then she called back, “I'll be expecting at least a seven out of ten in the looks department! Any less and they're no good for ya!”
“Levi!?” Asha cried, upset.

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

As she left the cottage, the old woman just laughed as she went to enjoy her well-deserved afternoon off. Leaving Asha bright red with embarrassment while Valentino was still donned in his unnecessary blue ribbons.

X X X X X X X X

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

Observing from his hidden position amongst the trees, Asterix was quiet. Staring at the older woman with the white bonnet leaving, whom he remembered as Levi, he couldn't help but be curious and ask, “I wonder what she's laughing about?”
Then, as she disappeared down the path, he looked about to see if it was safe? Quiet for a little bit, he waited.

…

No one else was coming or going; it was safe. Smiling brightly, Asterix flew quickly back to the cottage, leaving a glittering trail, eager again to start the magic lessons with Asha!

X X X X X X X X

“Urgh! Honestly!” Rubbing her eyes, Asha couldn't believe her luck. As Valentino fought to get the awful ribbons off him, she couldn't help but complain: “I can't believe it! Levi, too!” Sighing, she uttered, “I just can't catch a break right now, can I?”

“A break about what?”

Halting her words, Asha took her hands off her eyes and saw Asterix floating and landing in front of her with a happy smile.
Quiet for a moment, she didn't know what to say. But then, with a wave of her hand, she said, “Oh! Nothing Asterix! It's really nothing, don't worry!”
“Are you sure?” He asked, curious.
“Oh! I'm sure!” She replied, full of certainty.
He stared at her quietly for a moment before his usual smile returned, and he said, “Okay! That's good!”
Seeing him become happy, Asha couldn't help but smile. Whenever she saw him become cheerful, it uplifted her spirits so easily. He really had the most adorable smile.
However, realising what she was thinking about, she stopped immediately. Shaking her head with a blush, she knew this was not the time to become mushy like this!
“Asha? Are you-!”
“I am fine! Don't ask!” She quickly told him. Then, to stop dwelling on the thought that came to her mind, she said, “We should get back to my magic learning, don't you think?”
Silent as she said this, Asterix nodded and smiled, “Yeah that's a good idea!” Then, stopping in thought, with his arms folded, he asked her, “What've you got left to learn again?”
“Um?” Thinking, she then said, “The three points I've got left now are, mastering locks, light magic, and levitation.”
“Oh, those three?” Then, he became silent with a hand coming to his chin, walking about the cottage and looking out the window. Asha wondered what he was thinking about? However, she didn't need to wait long to find out!

Clap!

Putting his hands together, Asterix then said, “Okay! I know now what we should focus on for the rest of the day!”
“You do?” Asha asked him, surprised.
Nodding, Asterix smiled and then told her, “Yeah!” Then, floating into the air again, he informed her, “Levitation would be the best thing for us to focus on now!”
Feeling her stomach drop, Asha asked him, “Levitation?” Becoming uncomfortable, she gulped, “You want me to learn to-?”
“Yeah! I'm gonna help you float!” Then, looping in the air carefree, he told her, “Like I can!” Then, his smile became brighter, and he told her, “We'll have a blast together, you'll see!”
Asha, however, was more than hesitant about the idea! She told him, “Um, why don't we wait on that one and do one of the others?”
Surprised, Asterix asked, “Huh, why?”
“Well, um! Because if you've forgotten, I'm not the best with heights!” she told him. Feeling her fear grow, “So, it'd be better to leave that for last at least and-!”
“No! It's the perfect time to do it now!” Asterix countered, his smile still present.
Feeling dread that she wouldn't persuade him, she asked, “Um, why?”
“Because it's still daylight hours right now!” With that, indicating to the opened doorway, he told her, “We can't really practise light magic that effectively, until the late hours of the night, at that time we'll be able to see it more clearly!”
Asha didn't respond immediately and simply uttered, feeling fretful, “Oh?”
“And also because it's one of my specialities!” Asterix told her brightly, smiling eagerly, “You'll have so much fun with me, Asha! I guarantee it!”
Asha herself, though, was really, really not sure about this! She was sweating inside. But she couldn't think of what to say to get out of this, so she tried to reply, saying, “Um, Asterix! I'm really not sure about this! You don't know how terrified I become when-!”
“You'll have nothing to fear!” Flying closer to her, Asterix gently took her hands into his own and told her brightly, “I'll be right beside you all the way! I promise, Asha!”
Hearing him say this so cheerfully and reassuringly, though she was still filled with hesitation. She couldn't help but feel calmed by his warm touch and bright smile. Nervous, she asked him, “You absolutely promise?”
“Absolutely!” With a firm nod, he told her, “I'll make sure nothing bad happens to you! I'll make it one of the best experiences you've ever had!” Then, with warmth in his eyes, he reassured her again, holding her hands a little more strongly, “You'll see! You'll grow more courage than you ever thought possible with me beside you!”
Amazed hearing him say this, Asha felt her heart race. It trembled inside, not in fear anymore, but with a new sweet warmth. She didn't know what to do with herself, but more than anything. She wanted to believe Asterix's words and replied, feeling maybe just a small ounce of that courage beginning to grow, “...Alright then, let's do it!”
Asterix nodded pleased, and quickly, his happiness shone out at her agreement, and more of his gold dust flowed out from around him!

“Bah!”

The blue ribboned goat kid quickly moved and started to lap up the sparkling power Asterix shone with!
Appalled at this, Asha quickly let go of Asterix's hands and cried, “Valentino no!” Then she pulled him into her arms, saying, “I can't have you go and-!”

“Become an astounding man?”

To her dread, he got his voice back again! The blue ribboned goat kid, annoyed, looked at her and said, “I'm not letting you both deprive me of this miracle! It's an utter crime to do so!” Then, looking at Asterix, he added, “And how dare you take it from me like that Twinkle Boy! I finally gained a distinction above that dreadful Levi! You can't just-!”

“Enough! Enough!”

Putting her hand over her goat kid's mouth, she told him urgently, “Stop hollering Valentino! You'll wake up, Grandpa!”
He struggled against her momentarily before ceasing. Though he was clearly still annoyed at this treatment!
Sighing, Asha looked at her star boy and told him, “Asterix you've got to get that quality of yours under control!”
Laughing awkwardly, he replied, “Ha, ha! Yeah, sorry!” Then, as Asha put Valentino on the floor again, he told her, “But don't worry! I can take the magic out of him again before he causes more trouble for us!”
“Oh, no, you won't!” Valentino argued. Looking at him mad, he told him, trying to get him with his hooves as he floated over him, “Come down and face me like a man and not a cheat!”
Watching him do this, Asha was quiet. Then, she couldn't help but chuckle at the funny scene. Feeling more relaxed as Asterix stared down at the goat kid oddly, she said, “Well! If I'm going to learn more magic, we might as well get started now!” Then, walking to the door of her cottage, she said, “Shall we go, Asterix?”
“Oh! Sure of course!” He smiled, flew straight over to her and headed out the door!
“Hey! Wait for me, you two!” Valentino cried. Then he began his pursuit and throwing his head back, he finally removed the blue ribbons from himself as the door was shut!

X X X X X X X X

“Okay! Here we go!”

Watching him, Asha was silent as Asterix gathered a few items to begin the lesson.
Seeing a couple float about him, they oddly made sense. A white feather, and a dandelion. Staring at them, she wondered how he would use them when he asked, “Asha, do you have any paper at all?”
Surprised at this question. She asked, “Paper?”
As he nodded, she replied, “Um, I do have pages in my notebook! It's in my satchel. Give me a minute!” With that, she went to fetch it.
Quickly entering the cottage again, she got up to her room and got it. However, passing her Grandfather's room, she was still and became a little worried. Thinking about him, their need to stay safe and what they would practise... she made a quick decision.
After returning downstairs and out the door, she told him, “I got it, Asterix!” and showed him the book.
“Great! We have the main things we need!” He smiled and told her, “Now let's start the lesson while-!”

“Wait!”

Asha stopped him before he could continue and said, “Asterix, I think it would be better if we went somewhere else!”
Puzzled, he repeated, “Somewhere else?”
Nodding, she then explained, “Yeah! Somewhere I know that other people won't come to!” Looking back at her cottage, she continued, “I don't want my Grandpa discovering what we're doing, or anyone in the Hamlet, we gotta make sure we're not found out by anyone!”
“Oh?” Asterix uttered, then asked her, “Do you really think it would be too dangerous here?”
“Obviously, Twinkle Boy! Can't you think at all!” Valentino told him, mad.
However, Asterix, looking at him, asked, “Are you really one to lecture me about this?”
Chuckling awkwardly at their interaction, Asha said, “Well anyway, we're luckily a little further out here, which I think helped tremendously with the giant beanstalk not being discovered last night, but...” Then, gazing up at the blue sky, she continued, “If we're seen flying over my home, we'll be caught way too easily!” Looking uncomfortable at the awful possibility, she finished, “I can't risk it, putting us and my Grandpa in danger.”
Silently listening to her, Asterix himself became uneasy and replied, “Yeah, I can see what you mean now.” Then, with a nod, he told her, “Okay, we'll do that! Take us to where you've thought of!”
Asha nodded, but looking back at her cottage, she said, “But, Grandpa though! I don't want to leave him by himself. I mean, what if he needs me, and we're too far to-!”

“I can handle that!”

Surprised to hear this, Asha asked, looking back at Asterix, “Really?” Then, as he nodded, she asked, “What're you going to do to-?”

GLOW!

Quickly between his hands, Asterix called on his magic and formed a small orb of white light!
Amazed by this sight, Asha was quiet. Then, she heard her star boy say, “I'll leave this light in a hidden corner of your Grandfather's room! It'll sense the vibration of any particular sounds he might make, and if I sense something, I'll return us here ASAP so you can help him.”
Startled hearing this, Asha asked, “You can really do something like that?”
With a nod, Asterix smiled and said, “Yeah!” Then, with a hand coming to the pentagon diamond on his chest, he told her, “All creations of light I make are connected to my heart, so I can feel it no matter how far away I am from it!”
Silent hearing this, all Asha could utter was, “Wow!” Understanding what he meant, she couldn't help but smile and say, “That's an incredible power, Asterix!”
With a chuckle, he told her, scratching his cheek, “Well this is kind of basic magic where I come from! All Sidereans have master over the light, since we're born of it.”
Asha smiled, then said, “Well, I still think it's amazing regardless!” Then she added, “And it's an inventive way to use it! I'd never have thought of something like that!”
Asterix looked surprised himself and replied happily, “Thanks, Asha!”

“Will you two stop being so sappy!”

Broken out of their moment, Valentino was becoming impatient as he told them, “I wanna get to flying already! I need more excitement, darn it!”
Silent hearing him say this, Asha couldn't help but look to the side and utter, “Looks like someone's got your goat haven't they?”
Annoyed in seconds, Valentino complained, “Hey! That was uncalled for!”
Asterix, though, only looked confused as he asked, “Huh? How can a kid own another goat?”
Asha laughed at his puzzlement while Valentino told him angrily, “Don't start that again!”
Puzzled, Asterix asked, “Start what again?”
“Treating me like a kid!” Stomping the ground, he declared, “I'm a proud man! Who deserves to be-!”

“Yeah, yeah!”

GRAB!

Pulling him into her arms, Asha told him before he could go on a tirade, “We get it Valentino, we get it!” She ran towards the woods and said, “I'll meet you in the woods Asterix!” Then she added, “Just be careful where you leave that light in my Grandpa's room!”
“Will do!” He agreed, smiling. Quickly, he put away the feather and dandelion in a magical pocket before flying to the cottage! Making it inside and closing the front door, he made it into the targeted room. Hovering within it, he found the perfect spot to leave the light. Smiling as it glowed warmly, he looked to Asha's Grandfather and told him in a gentle whisper, “Sleep well, old man!”
The person in question mumbled comfortably and turned in bed, with his back facing him. Smiling more at this, Asterix left his room through the window he quietly opened. Then, racing down through the air, he quickly remembered something else he needed! Using his magic, he made it glow and had it follow him, and then he went to the woods to rejoin Asha!
As he reached her, she smiled! But becoming confused, she asked, “Asterix?”
“Hm?”
He looked at her with a smile, and as he did, she asked, “Why have you brought one of my pumpkins with you?”
He chuckled and told her as it floated behind him, coated in his gold magical dust, “You'll see!” Then, as he glowed under the shadows of the leaves, he asked, “Now why don't we go to this safe somewhere you talked about?”
Curious, wondering what he had up his sleeve, Asha though agreed to the request and replied, “Sure, I'll do that!” Then, running ahead, she said, “Let's go!”
Asterix nodded and, with that, trailed after her as she showed the way to the place she knew of! With Valentino in her arms, he grinned eagerly, looking forward to the fun and frolics they'd get up to next!

Chapter Text

“Ah! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

“Urgh...” Irritated beyond all reason, Magnifico sat on his throne within the audience chamber, his hand to his chin. Standing before him was a yellow-clad older man with bushy eyebrows and a moustache, laughing deliriously while shaking his head and shivering badly.
Staring at him unimpressed, Rosa's ruler turned to his Captain and asked, “And he is?”
“Oh! He's one of the last few who saw the two Kobalos your majesty!” Captain Lawrence informed him. However, looking at the laughing man uneasily, he admitted, “Though I think he's been shaken up badly.”
Curious, Magnifico asked, “Why?”
Gulping, Captain Lawrence then explained, “Um, well he got buried underneath the wave of watermelons that was unleashed and other chasers like himself.”
Baffled, Magnifico asked him, “Watermelons?” Then, as his Captain nodded, he asked in disbelief, “You're completely serious about this?”
“Oh, yes! Very much so!” Looking at the overwhelmed victim, he continued, “He was at the forefront of the group who led the charge after the creatures, but somehow he bore most of the brunt of the attack.” Then, seeing him shake, he finished, looking at him with pity, “Then with the smoke screen added and the rest, well, he is what he is now.”
Staring at him with some scepticism, Magnifico looked at the man and had no reason to doubt now. He replied, “I see...”

“Ah! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

That hysterical laugh was truly irksome! Annoyed, Magnifico got up and said, “Alright! Let's calm things down!” Then, making his way towards the man, he put his hands together-!

“Purga mentem tuam ac sileas!”

GLOW!

He quickly conjured up a white glowing spell! It hovered over his palm, and making it to the delirious man, Magnifico commanded him, “Now snap out of it!”

SHINE!!!

…

The guardsmen and others were amazed as the room fell silent, and the delirious laughter ended abruptly.
The yellow-clad man blinked a little before his eyes came into focus. Then, looking at him, he asked, “Your...majesty?”
Smirking, Magnifico told him, “There! You've regained your marbles!” Then, dusting off his hands, he asked him, “Now? What did you see of the Kobalos?”
Quiet, the man repeated, “Kobalos?” Then, after a moment, his eyes quickly lined with tears as he cried and said, “Oh! It was awful!!!”
Exasperated, Magnifico saw much to his displeasure his spell hadn't wholly rid the man of his hysterics. But at least he was more coherent now, as he heard him say, “The two of them! The two of them caused a wave of green to hit me! And all the smoke was-!”
“Yes! Yes, we know that!” he interrupted. Then, before he could go on a tirade, he asked him, “But what else happened? What did you see? Or hear? Is there anything at all you can tell me?”
Sniffling, he repeated, “Hear?”
“Yes!” Magnifico confirmed angrily.
Silent again, the man looked about himself and then shivered, “Val, Valentino?”
Perplexed, Magnifico repeated, “Valentino?”
The man, nodding, said, “Yeah! I'm sure I heard that name! The little glowing one said they were crazy and then-!” However, he shivered again and said, “Ah! The green! The green wave it was awful!”
Staring at him, Magnifico sighed, further irritated. It appeared this was all he was going to get out of him! “Alright! Alright! That's enough!” Then, walking away, he commanded with a wave, “Take him out of here and get him checked out!”
“Yes, your majesty!” came the compliant reply, and then two guards quickly removed the hysterical man.
“Be quick about it, Christopher! We have no time to waste!” The subordinate quickly nodded to his Captain, and with his other colleague, they walked out with the hysterical man.
Then, as Magnifico sat in his throne again, Captain Lawrence ordered, “Now hurry up Jensen! Bring in the next witness and this time make sure they're competent to stand before our King!”
“Sure thing boss!” The blonde-haired man replied with a carefree smile.
Then, as he left, Captain Lawrence sighed and uttered, “Honestly! I told him not to use that title here!”
Magnifico, though, didn't care for this; his hands to his forehead, he tried to ease the building frustration and headache he was getting from having to listen to these moronic peasants! Sighing, he uttered under his breath, “Give me strength!” Then, as the door opened, the next witness came in to testify. Magnifico could only pray he would learn better information from these fools so he and his Queen could be one step closer to gaining the crucial power of the stars, which would finally let their long-awaited plan be set into motion!

X X X X X X X X

“Wow!!!”

Smiling as Asterix exclaimed loudly, Asha watched as he floated high into the air. Gazing all around at the area she had guided them to.
The trio made their way into a clearing in the forest. High above, the sun shone warmly, and a vast expanse of green grass was under their feet. Multiple gentle pastels of colourful flowers blossomed everywhere, giving the place a peaceful, serene feeling that couldn't help but bring a smile to someone's face.
He continued to fly about with the pumpkin trailing after him, and she continued to hold Valentino. Asha smiled and asked him, “So, I take it you're impressed, Asterix?”
“Yeah I am!” He smiled, then as he continued gazing at the wondrous space they'd found themselves in, he added, “I never thought something like this could exist in this forest!”
“I know, right!” Asha laughed. As they made it towards the centre of the clearing, she continued, “You'd never find this place, unless you're a local to the forest!” Then, letting Valentino escape her grasp, she kneeled down and gently stroked some of the flowers under her, saying, “It's one of the secret treasures that we of the peasantry like to keep to ourselves.”
“I can see why!” Asterix smiled, most likely having his fill of the sight he could see above. He returned to her and asked, “So is this place not used for anything at all?”
“Hmm?” Quiet in thought for a moment, Asha stood again and said, “Well, I think some people gather the flowers from here sometimes to sell in the market, some others I think might have tried to grow some vegetation too, but...” Then, stroking her hand through her hair as she gazed around at the beauty around them, she continued, “I guess because this place is for far out, it's not the most practical, so it's not frequent.”
“Oh, okay?” Asterix uttered, intrigued.
“But that's good for us, though!” Asha smiled. Then, with her hands behind her back, she walked forward and turned back to him. She said, “Because it means we'll have all the time and space we need! With no fear of being caught, right?”
Blinking as she said this, he nodded and replied, “Yeah! That is great!”

“You got that right it is!”

Valentino spoke up again, and as they looked down at him. He grinned in anticipation and asked Asterix with a keen tone, “Now! Let's get to the levitating! I want to reach the stars already!”
Staring at him, Asha sighed, and then Asterix laughed awkwardly as he said, “Well, I'm not gonna let you reach that high!”
“Why not!” Valentino complained.
“Otherwise you'd never get fed again that's why!” Asha explained. Then, as her shocked kid looked at her, she continued, “Cause last time I checked, there aren't any plants in the heavens for you to chow on!” Then, turning to him, she asked, “Right, Asterix?”
He looked surprised, smiled, and confirmed, “Yeah, that's true! You'd be flat out of luck, Valentino!”
Appalled, the goat kid exclaimed, “Are you serious!?”
“Yep!” Asha declared, adding, “So, it'd do you no good being up there!”
Valentino became silent, then he grumbled, looking down, “So much for my starry conquest!”
Asterix laughed awkwardly at this again. However, coughing into his hand, he said, “Well, regardless of that Valentino is right, we should get started with your learning already, Asha.”
“Okay!” she said, nervously sighing, still uneasy at the thought of facing her phobia. Taking a readying breath, she asked, “So? What kind of words should I try to find within this time?”
“Oh, well we're gonna be doing it a bit differently to before!” Asterix told her with a smile.
Puzzled, Asha asked him, “Different how?”
“Well, first of all I don't think feeling with words will work for you learning this magic, since I doubt you have many memories concerning flying right?” Asterix told her.
Quiet, she then replied, “Uh, yeah, no... I definitely don't have that!”
“I thought so!” Asterix laughed, reached into his pockets and continued, “For this magical lesson, we'll be concentrating on imaginary manoeuvres.”
Hearing this new terminology, Asha repeated, curious, “Imaginary manoeuvres?”
Nodding, Asterix then explained, “Yeah! Basically, in order to have the best control of Levitation magic is through imagination, being able to visualise and feel the sensation of being weightless!” With that, he brought out the feather and the small dandelion he'd found.
After listening to his explanation, Asha asked, “And I'm supposed to feel and imagine all that, using these?”
Asterix nodded again, then said brightly, “Yeah! These two are some of the things in nature that can float around!” Giving the two items to Asha, he told her, “Using these, I'm hoping the feather and the dandelion with its fluffy seeds as they float in the air, can help you visualise it in your mind, so that you can make your own body have a similar weightlessness to them!”
As she heard this, Asha quieted and then replied, “Oh! Alright, I think I get it...” Then, feeling the two light objects lie softly in her hands, she nodded, “I'll give it a try!”
Asterix smiled, while Valentino looked unimpressed and said, “Tch! Too boring! Why can't we use something like-!”

“Shhh!”

Looking annoyed, Asterix immediately hushed him and asked, “Do you want me to remove your voice again?”
Looking uncomfortable at the idea, Valentino quickly replied, “Nope! No! Definitely not!” He put his hooves over his mouth, showing he would be compliant! - Though only grudgingly!
Asterix nodded sternly, then turned to her; he softened and said, “Go on Asha, give it a try! See if you can feel and then imagine the lightness of the feather and the dandelion in your mind!”
Quiet, she nodded and replied, “Yeah, okay! I'll do that now!” With that, she concentrated and held the feather and the dandelion to see if she could imagine and replicate their lightness in her mind.

…

Watching her quietly as she studied the feather in her hand. Asterix smiled as she let the light item flutter from one hand to another. Then, occasionally, she even blew it, making it float into the air.
At one point, she blew a little too hard and-!

“Oh!”

It flew up too high and looked like it might vanish away into the blue sky!
However, quickly acting, he flew up to the object, grabbed it in his hands, and told her, “Got it!”
She stared at him, then laughed and said, “Nice catch!”
He smiled warmly, for she looked pretty with a happy smile. Floating back down, he positioned it in his hand and, blowing it himself, let it flutter back in Asha's direction.
Hurriedly, she caught it, and as she did, he smiled amusedly and told her, “Well done, Asha!”
As she stared at him, that mysterious red came to her cheeks. Then she turned away from him fast and began her practising again.
Seeing her do this, he was still puzzled as to why she behaved that way, but even with that, he couldn't help but find it adorable.

“Urgh!”

Brought out of his warm thoughts, Asterix looked down at Valentino and heard him say, “How sickly can you get! Honestly!”
Baffled, he then asked, “Sickly?” Looking over his hands, he asked, “When have I made anyone sick?”
Sighing, Valentino then told him, “You really don't understand analogies do you?”
Puzzled, Asterix repeated, “Analogies?” Then, thinking to himself, he asked, “Wait? Do you mean like earthly sayings? Is that what you were doing?”
“Obviously!” Shaking his head, Valentino then told him, “Y'know for someone who's supposed to be from high up, you sure don't get us very much do you!?”
Annoyed at him, Asterix then countered, “Well I'm still learning you know!” Then, folding his arms and looking away from Valentino, he told him, “Most of the time I have to do grantings from a distance! How can you expect me to know sayings like that when I don't hear them!”
“Wouldn't you have teachers for that kind of thing?” Valentino questioned.
Quiet, Asterix said, looking down at him, “Of course we do!” However, he had to admit, “But by the time they come to teach us, apparently most of the sayings are too old fashioned! They have no meaning by the time we make it down here!” Then he added, looking troubled, “So can you really blame me for not knowing?”
An uncomfortable silence followed. Then, shrugging his shoulders, Valentino replied, “Whatever! My point still stands, you need to better watch and learn from people, Twinkle Boy!”
Hearing this again, Asterix, remembering Asha telling him the same thing, asked, “Well what should I be watching out for? What am I supposed to see?”
“You can't always rely on words!” Valentino told him, looking at Asha again, who was now looking at the dandelion in her hands, “Just look at her, the gaze she has when she looks at you. I think at times you've had the same look, too.”
Puzzled, Asterix asked him, “The same look? What look?”
Annoyed, Valentino then told him, “Well you tell me! What do you feel when you look at her, at Asha! Is there anything at all!”
Staring at him, he soured for a moment. Asterix was quiet in thought before he replied, looking in her direction, “Well of course! When I look at her, I-!”
Then Asha brushed one of her long dark locks back, breathed and blew the seeds off the dandelion. Watching the fluffy seeds as they ascended into the air, looking at the peaceful, happy look in her eyes. He felt a gentle warmth shine in his heart; it removed the sour irritation he'd been feeling in seconds, and he smiled, saying, “She's so gentle, caring, always looking out for me and despite all the trouble that's come, she still keeps trying...I find her amazing!”
“There! Now that's the look I'm talking about!” Valentino told him.
“Huh?” Asterix then looked down at him.
“That happy, warm look and smile!” As he continued to look puzzled at Valentino, he smirked and said, “To me, you look like you've found the most wondrous thing on earth!”
Surprised, Asterix asked him, “I do?”
With a firm nod, Valentino told him, “Definitely!” Then, looking over at her, he added, “And if you look real close, you might find Asha having the same look which means only one thing!”
Though he didn't want to admit it, Asterix couldn't help but feel uplifted, thinking Asha might feel this warm strange feeling. So he asked him, “And what's that?”
Valentino, looking smug, opened his mouth to inform him when-!

“Okay! I think I'm ready!”

“Huh?” Distracted out of the conversation, looked at Asha.
She looked at him and said determinedly, “I'm ready to try and start casting some levitation magic, Asterix!”
Surprised, he asked her, “You are?”
She nodded and admitted, “Though I am nervous still.” Scratching a cheek, she smiled, “But I promise I'll do my best at casting this for you!”
Seeing her do this, even this smile inside, he couldn't help but find it sweet. Feeling this warmth inside his heart again, he felt flustered for a moment, but quickly, he brightened and said, “Oh, okay! Let's see what you've thought of!”
“Tch!” Valentino uttered, rolling his eyes; this made Asterix look down at him with a hard glare.
“Alright!” Then she looked uneasy for a moment and asked, “Um? Do I have to cast this on myself first to test it out?”
Hearing her ask this, Asterix was quiet momentarily as he turned back to her. Then, silent in thought, he answered, “Well, not straight away! You can use a substitute until you feel confident in using it on yourself.”
“Oh, that's good!” Asha replied with a sigh of relief, then she asked him, “So what can I use?”
“Actually, that was the reason I brought-!”

“I volunteer!”

Seeing him step forward confidently, both Asterix and Asha were shocked.
Then, staring at him, the star boy asked, “Really? You want to try and-!”
“Absolutely! I want excitement and I want it now!” Valentino declared, then looking at Asha, he told her, “Now c'mon! Hit me with some magic! I want to try going sky high!”
“Uh...?” Looking uneasy at this thought, Asha asked, “Would that really be okay?”
Looking unsure himself, Asterix, looking to Asha, told her, “Well if he really wants to we can give it a go?”
“I do!” Valentino confirmed proudly.
Momentarily quiet at this declaration, Asterix looked at her and said, “And don't worry, Asha. I'll be there to make sure nothing goes too awry! So give it a go! Let's see what you can do!”
Nodding, she replied, “Okay, if you're sure!” With that, she closed her eyes and became silent as she started conducting the spell.

…

GLOW!

She felt some words come to her mind as her blue power began to shine. Asha started the chant!

“Flutter and float!
Flutter and float!
Make this billy goat go!”

SHINE!!!

Then quickly, Asha's blue power flowed forth and surrounded Valentino, making him glow brightly!
Seeing it, he exclaimed loudly, “WOW!!!”

“Oh!”

Feeling breathless from the release of power, Asha had a hand to her chest and asked, “Did I do it? Did I-!”

“You did! You did indeed!”

Valentino proclaimed excitedly! Running in the air with no trouble whatsoever and blue sparkles racing out of him, he declared loudly,“I can fly!”
Amazed, Asha cried, “He can fly!”
Even Asterix couldn't help but be amused as he said, “He flew!”

“Ha! Ha!”

Valentino cried loudly, “Again! I have ascended to magnificence! I have-!”

WHOOSH!!!

Suddenly a strong wind blew and-!

“WAAAGGGHHHH!!!!”

He quickly was being blown away by the wind! Disappearing out of sight into the blue distance!
Her amazement turned into terror, and Asha cried, “Valentino!?”

“HANG ON!!!”

With that, Asterix flew high, quickly raced up and grabbed the fast tumbling kid!
Seeing him do this, Asha was glad. However, she shivered for as terrifying as falling was. Flying high out of sight was just as bad! If Asterix hadn't been here with her, then-!

“Okay! We've made it!”

Looking back up, distracting her from her scared thoughts, she saw Asterix with Valentino in his arms. As she did, she heard him say with a laugh, “Looks like someone's learned the meaning of be careful what you wish for!”
“Hey! Don't act smart when you didn't know anything before!” Valentino told him, mad, and then he added, “Now let me down already!”
“Your wish is my command!” Asterix joked.
Landing on the floor again, Valentino complained, “Knock it off! Don't start using puns against me!”
Asterix only laughed again. Then, as he looked at her, she heard him say, “Well, it looks like your imagination is working well, Asha! You matched the weight of the items perfectly!”
However, despite this praise, she didn't become ecstatic. She looked down, feeling anxiety beginning to take over her. She thought again of the beanstalk that went out of control, thinking of all the damage. It scared her badly. If she did this again with levitation, then-!
Asterix seemingly hadn't noticed her turmoil as he continued, “But it looks like the feather and the seeds might be too light to use as reference! So maybe we should-!”
“We should stop?” She questioned.
“Huh?”
As Asterix stopped. Asha, shaking from the near disaster she caused, asked, “You saw how badly it nearly went didn't you? Maybe I shouldn't do levitation magic anymore? If I accidentally hurt someone because of it, I don't know what I could ever do to-?”

“Asha it's okay!”

Feeling him float over, Asha looked at him and saw his happy smile. She heard him say, “Nothing happened; I was there to stop it! You saw that; there's no need for you to fear right now!”
Staring up at him as he told her this, Asha felt his warm gold radiance. She wanted to be comforted by his words. However, she couldn't help but question, “But what will happen when you're not there?”
“What?” He became puzzled by her words.
Asha told him, becoming worried, “I mean, what if something happens later on and you're not there to help me!” Looking down, pursing her lips, she said, terrified, “If something horrible happened, because I can't control my power, I could hurt someone badly! I don't want that to happen...” Tearing up, she added, “I couldn't bear to lose anyone like that! I just couldn't, I-!”

“Asha!”

Stopping her worries in their tracks, she felt Asterix put his hands on her shoulders. As he continued to float over her, he told her with conviction, “You can do this! I know you can gain control over this power! You'll be alright!”
Hearing him say this confidently, she couldn't understand him and asked, “Why? Why do you believe in me so strongly?”
“Because I can feel it!” he told her, then putting his hand to his pentagon crystal, he closed his eyes and continued, “I've seen and felt your power; it's so warm and gentle!” Then, opening his golden-brown eyes, he told her with a kind smile, “And a kind energy like yours could never hurt anyone once it's tamed!”
Amazed, she couldn't believe it and asked him, “Really? That's what you think?”
“Yes! So I know you can do this!” Then, tightening his hold on her shoulders, he added, “You'll master this Asha! I truly believe in you, and I'll help you reach your goal! No matter what, and you'll shine brilliantly once you get there!”
Hearing the sincerity in his voice, Asha felt her heart race as she looked up at him. The terror that she experienced fled so quickly from her heart and mind that it felt like it never existed now.
Staring up at him in wonder, she couldn't help but release a laugh. Then, wiping her wet eyes, she told him, “You're really something you know!”
“Something good I hope?” He asked her happily.
“Oh, yeah! More than that you're...” More than what? Looking down, she wondered what she was going to say next? What could-?
“Asha?” Hearing him ask for her again, she looked up at him and heard him ask, concerned, “Is there something wrong?”
Silent for a moment, she then shook her head. A small smile came to her, and she told him, “No, I'm fine now, Asterix! Really...” Then, as he released his hands from her shoulders, she told him, “Thank you!”
As he landed on the floor again, he told her, “It's okay! That's what I'm here for!”
With a nod, she chuckled and said, “I'm glad you are!”
He smiled simply in return. Then he quickly began to think aloud again and said, “Well, as I said before I think it's clear the feather and dandelion seeds might be a bit too light for you to imagine control over.”
“Yeah probably,” Asha replied.
“It's not probably!” Valentino declared, then he told her, as she looked at him, “It definitely is! I can't believe how quickly I was swept away. It was-!”
“Yep, shocking! We already know that!” Asterix interrupted. However, before Valentino could make an argument grow, the star boy continued, “So, since that's the case, we need to use a better medium for your imagination, Asha!”
“A better medium?” She puzzlingly repeated.
Asterix asked, “Could you bring out your notebook, Asha?”
“My notebook?” Asterix nodded, not knowing why he thought of it. Asha then went to her brown satchel bag and quickly brought out the item in question. Doing this, she told him, “Here it is!” Then, handing it over to him, she asked, “What're you going to use it for?”
“Oh, well I'll need the paper inside it!” Asterix explained.
“The paper?” Asha asked.
“Yeah!” Turning to the back of the book, he asked her, “Can I remove these last empty pages?”
Still baffled, Asha replied, “Sure I guess? But what're they supposed to-?”

RRRIIIPPP!!!

Shocked, she saw him rip those pages out! She didn't know what to say when-!

GLOW!

He had her book float back to her, glittering with his golden power. She heard him taking it in hand, “Okay! Here I go! Let's do some folding!”
“Folding?” Asha still didn't get it! Putting her book away, she watched Asterix fold one of her papers over and over, until-!

“Ta dah! Here we go!”

It was then Asterix presented his creation to her.
Staring at it, she couldn't understand what it was. It was sharp-looking and triangular. After a moment, she asked, “And that is...?”
“A paper plane!” Asterix smiled.
Baffled, Asha asked him, “A paper plane?”
With a nod, Asterix told her, “Yeah! It can float through the air! Watch!” He moved his hand fast with it and-!

SWOOP!

“Whoa!”

Quickly, the paper creation came flying straight at her! As it did, worriedly, Asha moved and, “Ah! Ah! Ah!” She caught it above her head with her hands! Staring down at it, baffled, she asked, “It flew?”
“Yeah!” Asterix smiled brightly.
Not understanding, she asked, “Why? How did you-?”
“I created it! By learning the art of Origami!” Asterix explained to her.
“Ori-gami?” Asha questioned, having never heard of the art before.
“Yeah!” Asterix said, then explained, “It's the art of paper folding! You can make loads of shapes with it! Like that plane, animals, even flowers!” Then smiling, he added, “It's one of my favourite arts I've seen humans create! It's amazing!”
Momentarily quiet, Asha laughed and said, “I see!” Then, moving her hand, she tried to mimic the gesture Asterix had made before to make the plane work. She then told him with a smile, “It figures you'd master something like this, being a shapeshifter!” With that, she let the paper plane fly.
Asterix laughed and quickly caught it.
As he did, Asha asked him, “Where did you learn it from. Asterix?”
“In a country far away from here!” He told her, then throwing the plane back to her, he continued, “I helped a young girl in making a thousand crane-shaped ones, so that their magic could help heal her mother.”
“Really?” Asha asked him, surprised. He nodded in reply. As he did, she asked him, with a smile catching it, “Did it work?”
“I hope it did!” Asterix answered. Then, as the plane was thrown back to him, he continued, “I helped her in reaching that number but... whether or not her mother got better, I don't know?”
Worried, Asha asked him, “You couldn't stay to make sure, Asterix?”
Looking at the plane he caught, he told her, “Sadly no.” Then, studying it momentarily, he continued, “We of the Siderea can't interfere in the matters of life and death... because of the cosmic laws.”
Hearing him mention those again, she asked, “Who made those laws?”
As she asked, he was quiet before he looked at her and answered, “I don't know?” With that, he threw the plane to her again.
Catching it, she asked him, “You don't?”
He replied, “No, no one knows in the heavens who truly did.” Then, looking above to the skies, he continued, “But whoever made them, it was definitely for a reason, probably to make sure everything's kept in balance.”
“What do you mean?” Asha asked him, curious, throwing the plane back to him.
“The laws that exist are very restrictive, to limit us so no abuse of our power can take place that might send things into disarray.” He explained, catching the plane again.
“Such as?”
Quiet in thought, he remembered and said, “Well, one example I can give is that we of the Siderea can never grant our own wishes.” He replied sadly, looking at the plane.
Shocked to hear this, she asked, “You can never have your own wishes granted?”
Shaking his head, he replied, “No...” Then, smiling sadly, he told her, “Well me and my people exist to help in granting your wishes, so it would kind of ruin our purpose.” Then, looking over the plane, he continued, “Because for example if one of us wanted to accumulate power for ourselves for something nefarious, you can tell how easily that could go wrong can't you?”
When she heard this, Asha became troubled and replied, “Yeah, I guess?” Then, as she gazed at him, she asked, “What's a wish that you've always wanted granted?”
He became surprised as she asked him, then as he looked at her. He became quiet and, after a moment, answered, “Well one I've had for a long time, is to find someone I lost a long time ago.”
“Oh, yeah! I remember you saying that before in Rosa.” Then, seeing his sad, troubled expression, she asked him concerned, “Who were they?”
Manoeuvring the plane in his hands, he sighed before revealing the answer and throwing it back to her, “...My sister.”
Startled by hearing this, she asked him, catching the plane in her hands, “You have a sibling?”
With a nod, he replied, “Yeah... but I lost her a long time ago.”
Becoming worried for him, Asha asked, “How? Why did you lose her?”
The sadness he revealed to her deepened as he couldn't meet her gaze. Then, as an uncomfortable silence came between them, he replied before she could apologise, “I'm sorry, Asha. I don't really want to talk more about it right now, so...”
Seeing the pained look on his face, Asha closed her eyes. Remembering her own loss she suffered, she understood all too well. So she told him, “Okay, you don't have to, I won't force you. But Asterix?” Watching his sad brown eyes turn to her, she told him, “If you do want to talk more about her at some stage, I'm more than willing to listen to you, okay?”
He looked startled and, after a little, nodded. Though a little sadness remained, he still revealed a small smile to her and said, “Okay, thanks, Asha!”
She nodded, glad he felt comfortable enough to begin talking about her. Then, after some more peaceful and silent moments of play together, catching the plane again and gazing down at it, she decided, “Well, I think after this...” Her hands gripped it gently as she finished, “You were right Asterix. This plane is a much better reference for me to imagine levitating.”
“Really?” Asterix asked her.
Nodding, Asha then admitted, “Yeah! And it reminds me of when you and I floated down on the purple flower before!” Remembering the warm and calm she felt then with him, she told him, closing her eyes and feeling the happiness she felt then, “I think if I use that warm memory as a reference for my spell, along with this plane we've used, I think I'll find the right words that will properly work this time!”
Surprised, he asked her, “You really enjoyed it that much?”
“Yeah, I did!” Then, looking at him, she said happily, “Last night, though it was scary at the beginning has become one of the most amazing experiences I've ever had! And it's one of my happiest memories now because of you!” Then, smiling warmly, she told him, as her heart raced, “I think it all might even help me overcome my fear of heights!”
He looked startled again at her words, then smiled happily as he told her, “I'll be glad if I can help you do that!” Then, with a gentle expression, he added, looking upward, “Honestly, I want to show you all the marvels in the skies, Asha! I think you'd really like them!”
Looking up at the blue sky, she smiled and replied, “Yeah, I hope I will!”

“I know you will!”

Valentino spoke up and said as they looked down at him, “Cause even when I was sent flying off before, it was a total blast! I can't wait to get back up there!”
Feeling awkward, Asha asked, “I thought you didn't like being hurtled through the air?”
“Oh, yeah! I didn't like not being in control that sucked!” Valentino confirmed but added quickly, “But the landscape was AMAZING!” His tail wagging eagerly, he told her, “Honestly there's nothing else like it up there!”
Surprised, Asha then laughed and said, “Well! I better get to mastering Levitation then so I can finally understand what you guys love about it so much!”
“Good decision!” Asterix smiled, and then he asked her, “So do you want to try casting again?”
Asha confirmed, nodding. However, she added, “But I'm still not certain about using it on myself again, so-?”
“Well I'll be more than glad to-!”
“No!” Asterix interrupted Valentino before he could volunteer again! Stepping forward, he said, “We don't need another intense episode so soon!” Then, moving his hand, the star boy cast his magic and quickly brought one particular item to them.
Surprised, watching it float over and be placed before her, Asha asked, “My pumpkin?”
Nodding with a smile, Asterix told her, “Yeah! I figured this would be safer for you to test your magic on!” Then, patting it, he added, “And since it's quite weighty, I can judge with it, when you've achieved the right sense of weightlessness in it!”
Surprised, Asha then said, “Yeah! That is a good idea!” With a relieved sigh, she added, “I feel much safer using this!”
“That's good!” Asterix smiled.
“Hey!” Valentino protested, “I wanted to go in the air again!”
Looking at him, Asterix had to ask, “Do you have no sense of fear at all?”
“I'm young! Of course I don't!” Valentino proclaimed proudly.
“And who wanted to be a man again?” Asha added jokingly.
“Hey! I'm free at liberty to be whatever I wish to be!” Valentino told her, mad.
To which both Asha and Asterix couldn't help but laugh at the kid's silliness. Which in turn only made him sulk at their disrespect.
Then, releasing a few more chuckles, Asha wiped a happy tear away. “Okay! Well, let's give levitating another try, shall we?”
“Yeah! Let's see what you can do, Asha!” Asterix told her happily.
She nodded, pleased and now more confident about trying again! With that, she closed her eyes and-!

GLOW!

Quickly, she lit up with her blue power again as she searched within to find the right words to let her perform levitation magic. Thus, she could happily, without fear, experience the marvels of the skies with Asterix and Valentino.

Chapter Text

“Nobody told me nothin'!”

Unimpressed, Magnifico stared at the new 'witness' with a hand under his chin. Apparently, she was a shop seller clad in brown and blue; she was in her later years with puffy, greying hair and a feathered cap on her head.
He was irritated, probably as much as she was. He couldn't help but ask in disbelief, “Why is this woman here?”
Blinking, the blonde subordinate standing next to the witness replied brightly, “Oh, well ya see there, boss-!”

“Jensen!”

Stopping him before he could continue, Captain Lawrence looked at him angrily. Then, he quickly corrected himself and said, “Oh, sorry there! Your majesty!” Then, coughing into his hand, he continued brightly, “This fine lady was on the outer borders of everything and we thought she might have some useful insight!”
Silent, Magnifico replied, “Oh, really?”
Jensen nodded happily, seemingly with no care whatsoever.
It was clear this man was a moron. Rubbing his eyes, Magnifico had been interviewing people for hours now. He still wasn't any closer to capturing the 'Kobalos.' Still, any information, ANYTHING, could be their key to success. So he had no choice but to rely on what his guardsmen brought him; he and his beloved couldn't have them, nor the people catch on to the true miracle that had descended onto their island.
So, with a sigh, he took his hand away from his eyes, looked at the shopkeeper, and asked her, “So? You truly saw nothing, miss?”
“Nope! I saw nothin' and no one told me nothin'! So I got absolutely nothin'!” she replied, arms folded.
Annoyed, Magnifico wondered why Jensen had even brought this woman before him? But before he could ask, he heard-!
“Oh, c'mon, miss! You did say something unusual happened, didn't you?” Jensen asked the shopkeeper, smiling. Then he continued, “That's why I thought you might be able to help us out here!”
Magnifico remained silent, and Captain Lawrence seemingly spoke for him and asked, “Jensen are you truly certain?”
“Absolutely!” he replied, his smile never leaving. Then he told the shopkeeper again, “Go on, miss! Don't be shy. Any info can help us! Anything! So feel free to speak!”
The older shopkeeper looked at him angrily and said, “Don't treat me like a child, you dumb whelp!” This made Jensen blink, baffled at her. Then, sighing, she said, “But fine. If ya want info, and it'll get ya all off my back, I'll tell ya!”
The older woman breathed tiredly, saying, “Someone came into my shop during the chaos.”
“And?” Magnifico replied, not finding this helpful at all.
“She brought a little pot of some of my pink dye! It's the same, apparently, as the smokescreen that covered everything.” Shrugging her shoulders, she said, “Though since I'm old and can't be bothered, I didn't venture outside to see it!” Then, looking at Jensen, she said, “But what I was shown that was left staining some stuff seems to match what I sold then.”
Now gaining some interest, Magnifico asked her, “So? You're saying there's a perpetrator assisting the Kobalos?” Then he realised further, “A human female?”
“She seemed that way to me.” The shopkeeper replied.
Finally, this was helpful! A smile was beginning to grow on Magnifico's face as he asked, “And did you hear mention of a name? Any particular features that stood out to you?”
The shopkeeper, looking at the King, replied simply, “Nope.”
His smile dropped as he asked, “What do you mean?”
“You think I'm gonna remember everyone who comes through? Your mind gets fried as the years go on!” the shopkeeper revealed, but then she did say, “The only things I remember are that she was clad in a blue-hooded cape and was in a real hurry to get what she wanted and leave. That's it.”
Silent as he heard this, Magnifico realised one thing. He'd taken one step forward but two steps back, and he'd barely learned anything at all! Sighing, he replied sarcastically, “Great! That is so helpful!”
“Glad you're pleased your Highness!” Jensen smiled.
He wasn't.
“Can I go now?” The lady shopkeeper asked.
“Yes, you can leave!” With a wave of his hand, the older female was on her way as Jensen led her to the doors. Now, he would be onto the next witness, and they would probably be more irksome than this woman was!

…

Peering through a crack in one of the backdoors, Amaya was silent. Her hand on the door, she couldn't help but pity her poor husband, who was surrounded by these useless fools and imbeciles. But he was trying his hardest for them, and she couldn't help but admire him for this.
With a bow, she whispered, “Good luck, my love.” Then, she moved away from the door.
Then, walking down the corridors and down a long flight of stone stairs, she came to a stone wall. Looking about herself, she made sure the coast was clear before-!

GLOW!

She called forth her magic, lighting the space with green. Silently, she saw the stone facade fall away as an old, heavily adorned door revealed itself to her. With a smile, she walked through it, and quickly, the opening vanished as she entered.
Walking into the space, she was surrounded by all kinds of magical devices and treasures, the beloved trove left for her and her husband by her one other cherished person.
“Grandmother...” She finally made it to the one thing that still connected them.
A grand painting on the wall showing her Grandmother and herself as a younger girl posing together. With smiles painted on their faces, holding hands and dressed in the most beautiful gowns they owned in that long ago time.
Staring at it, Amaya put her hand on the painting and told her, gripping it gradually into a fist, “It won't be long now, finally, we'll gain vengeance for you and take back everything that was rightfully ours!” Then, looking at a tiny golden butterfly in the painting resting on her shoulder, held fast by a long black chain connected to a sinister bracelet on her Grandmother's wrist, she added with a cunning smirk, “And we'll do it using the power of the stars, just like you did!”

X X X X X X X X

GLOW!

Smiling brightly, Asha was amazed that she was finally making the pumpkin Asterix had brought, float high!
It glittered with her blue power and left pretty sparkles trailing through the air as it weaved and floated about, leaving enchanting blue arcs everywhere! It followed her movements as she turned and spun like the two were dancing together!
Laughing, it was a fantastic feeling, and she couldn't help but say, “This feels better than flying a kite!”
Laughing, floating in the air, Asterix replied, “I know right!”
Then, watching him tail after her enchanted target, she continued moving the pumpkin with her powers, enjoying the experience. Asha asked him, “What do you think, Asterix? Do you think I've got the hang of it now?”
“I think so!” He smiled, then getting closer to the pumpkin, he asked, “Could you halt it for me, Asha?”
With a nod, she replied, “Sure!” Then she moved her hands and-!

CLAP!

The pumpkin came to a standstill and hovered in the air!
Seeing this, Asterix made it over to it and told her, “Thanks!” Then, looking at it all over, he smiled and said, “It seems like you've got good control now!”
“That's good to know!” Asha smiled, but then she wondered, “Is it weightless enough do you think?”
“Let me look a bit longer,” he replied, then continued his observations.
Asha watched him look at her progress in Levitation magic and couldn't help but feel excited and nervous at the same time. It was incredible! Finally, another magic she'd never been able to handle and had also been terrified of casting; she was gaining control of it!
Smiling, she couldn't help but feel more confident. Soon, she'd impress everyone! Magnifico would accept her permanently as his apprentice - and-!

“Urgh...!”

Hearing this groan distracted Asha from her excited mood. Looking down, she saw, becoming puzzled, “What's wrong with you, Valentino?”
Looking at her unimpressed, lying in the grass he replied, “What do you think?” Asha just stared at him, and he then declared, “I'm bored!”
Hearing this, Asha asked, “Again?” Then sighing, she told him, “Honestly, I don't understand how you can become this way so quickly.”
“It's because I've got nothing to do!” he told her, dragging his hoof through the grass. Then, adding, “It's all fun and games for you flying a pumpkin! But what have I got?”
Quiet at this comment, she replied honestly, “Grass to eat?”
“That's not good enough!”
“How can't it be?” Looking around them, she added, “There are blossoms everywhere, too. Don't you like those?”
“Yeah!” However, he added quickly, “But that's not the point!” Then getting up and pointing up at Asterix, he told her, “I want to get back up into the sky again! I want excitement! Adventure! Danger! All that good stuff!”
Staring at him quietly in disbelief, Asha couldn't help but say, “Honestly! I don't know how you became such an eager daredevil.”
“How can you expect me not to be this way!” He demanded! Then as she saw his angry face, he told her, “Everyone around me is sad, angry and boring! I hate that dismalness I want more than that!” Then he asked her, “How can't you want something better? Isn't that why Twinkle Boy's here?”
Surprised at his declaration, Asha was quiet. He'd noticed the oppressive atmosphere at such a young age? She wasn't sure what to tell him, but she tried to begin, “Well, I-?”

“I'm done!”

Surprised, Asha turned and saw Asterix had returned to earth again with a happy smile, carrying the pumpkin in his hands.
Seeing him there, Asha was quiet.
Asterix, seeing her like this, curious, asked, “Are you alright, Asha?”
Again, she wasn't sure what to say. But then, shaking her head, she told him, “Oh, no! I'm fine, Asterix; don't worry! I'm just talking with Valentino; nothing too big!”
“Oh, okay!” He smiled.
Valentino just rolled his eyes and stayed where he was as Asha made her way over to her star boy.
Making it close to him, she asked, feeling her excitement and nervousness rise again. Looking at him, she asked, “So, how did I do? Do you think I've got a good handle on Levitation now?”
As she asked, Asterix was silent before he replied with a nod, “I think you do, yeah!”

GLOW!

Then, lifting up the pumpkin with his own gold power, he told her, making it follow after him, “You definitely have good control over its movement and your halting was immediate, which are good passing grades!”
Feeling relieved and happy at this, she asked him, “Really?”
“Yup!” Then, the pumpkin floated over his hand. Asterix lowering it and raising it playfully he continued, “And more importantly, it was a consistent weightlessness that you didn't lose focus of!”
“Yeah, that is good!” Asha smiled, though she had to admit with some unease remembering the lessons she experienced with him, “Though, it took a while to master, with a lot of slip-ups!”
“True, but you did it and that's what counts!” Then Asterix called off his power, letting the pumpkin fall onto the ground again. As he did this, Asha became puzzled, but before she could ask him what he was doing, she heard him say, “And now, since you can manoeuvre inanimate objects, I think its time for you to try and use your power to let yourself levitate and others!”
Though she was happy that she'd mastered Levitation with objects, using it on herself would be-!

“Finally!”

Valentino got up, and as he did, he declared, “I get to have fun again!”
Staring at him, Asha remained silent, but Asterix commented, “You definitely have a one-track mind, don't you?”
Ignoring him, Valentino, up on his hooves again, told her, “C'mon Asha! Hit me with the magic again! I wanna take off!”
Looking awkward, Asha replied, “Uh, sure I guess?” Then, feeling she had nothing to lose, she replied, “Hang on, let me find the right words!”
With that, she became quiet and searched inside. As she did-!

GLOW!

Her power came alive around her, and as it did, she chanted her magical words,

“Up you go, Valentino!
To the world of blue!
May your dream come true!”

SHINE!!!

Asha's wondrous power shone out of her once more, quickly enveloping her little kid in its gentle blue.
Although her nervousness had significantly diminished, she couldn't help but worry as she felt the spell reach its completion. Had she got it right this time, or-!

“At last!”

Distracted from her thoughts, Asha opened her eyes and saw Valentino again flying!
Quiet, she watched him run through the air with complete ease! He was excited and free from the boredom that had plagued him as he cried, “Finally! The rise of the great Valentino has begun!”
As he said those words, Asha couldn't help but feel this was almost a repeat of the last time she'd tried her spell on him - and then-!

WHOOSH!

Quickly, another strong gust of wind blew! Feeling a spike of fear, Asha cried out, “Valentino, watch out!”
“Hm!” Hearing her cry, the little kid looked at her and then-!

“Ah!”

The wind smacked straight into him! Making him tumble over and over backwards!
Shaking, Asha was worried. Would he be sent flying into the blue heights again or-!

“Whoa!”

However, he quickly recovered his balance again. Valentino said, annoyed, “Honestly! Useless darn gusts! What's this supposed to be? Windsday!”
Hearing him say this, Asha couldn't help but chuckle at this silly comment. But quickly, she felt relief rush through her. She put a hand to her chest and said, closing her eyes gratefully, “Thank goodness.”

“Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Then Asha opened her eyes and saw Asterix laughing. As he looked at Valentino's antics as he ran about in the sky, he commented, “Looks like he's taken to flying like a fish to water.”
Quietly, Asha scratched her head, “Yeah, I guess?” But she had to ask, “But is that really the right analogy to use here?”
“It's one of the earthly ones I know of!” Asterix told her, smiling. Then he said, “Though I suppose if I were to use a Siderean one, I would describe him as a meteor to the night sky!”
Puzzled, Asha asked him, “Meteor?”
“A falling Star!” Asterix clarified.
“Oh!” Asha replied in surprise. Then, thinking briefly, she replied, “Yeah, I guess that kind of fits?”
Smiling, Asterix replied, “Glad you think so!” Then, watching Valentino's ease of flying through the air, he decided, “Well, I think it's clear its safe now for you to cast your levitation magic on yourself.” Then, as she stared at him in surprise, Asterix asked her, “Why don't you give it a try now, Asha?”
“Right now?” She asked him, a little worried.
“There's no better time, don't you think?” He asked.
Quiet, Asha couldn't help but feel a little uncertain still and replied with an awkward smile, “Yeah, I guess!” Then, knowing there was no way she could avoid the inevitable, she said, “Okay, I'll try now! I'll try and find the right words.”
“Alright! You can do it Asha, take your time!” Asterix replied brightly.
“Thanks!” Asha was glad for his positivity, so she closed her eyes and searched within...

GLOW!

Quickly, she could feel her power grow inside as it responded to her wish to be lifted off the floor. As it did, she then tried to formulate the spell,

“Fly, fly! Off we go! So I can...”

However, Asha could feel it. She was struggling. She couldn't think of what to say, and nothing was forming correctly within her mind. She hated this; she just wanted to go! To make it into the realms above, like Valentino did so easily and-!

“Are you struggling?”

Surprised, hearing his voice, Asha opened her eyes and saw Asterix again in front of her looking worried. Feeling down, she didn't want to admit it as she averted her gaze from him: “Yeah! Nothing's coming to my mind properly. I mean, I want to be up there with you both, but the words - they just won't-!”

“It's okay, Asha!”

How was it going to be? If she couldn't find the right words, then-!

HOLD...

Surprised, Asha felt Asterix's warm hands gently take hold of both her own! Startled by his touch, she was about to ask what he was doing when he told her, “Think of a wonderful thought!”
“Huh?”
“That'll help your spell take flight!” Then, smiling, he told her, “Feeling happiness is the best way to enjoy the feeling of levitation.”
Baffled hearing this, Asha asked him, “Any happy little thought?”
“Absolutely! Just concentrate on the thing that makes you the most happiest right now and I'm sure it will work!” Asterix assured her happily.
“Oh?” Then, feeling his warm touch, she couldn't help but blush again and say, “Alright, if you're sure, Asterix!” With that, she looked down and began concentrating on finding her words again.
She thought of the thing that made her most happy then, even though it was so simple. She couldn't deny it: Asterix holding her hands like this, his warmth, light, and gentleness - all of it.
Smiling, feeling his golden radiance all around her, she felt her unease fade away, and she began to chant her magical words,

“Once more! Now, let's rise off the floor!
I want to soar!”

SHINE!!!

Quickly, Asha felt her own power wrap itself around her gently like soft veils and as she did. She somehow felt her spell wasn't finished, and she couldn't help but continue,

“I want to take the path the stars take!
I want to wake!
With joy!
I want to fly! I want to fly!”

“You can!”

Surprised, Asha felt herself emerge from her spell chanting. Still holding her hands gently with his own, Asterix's smiling face was before her. Seeing him, Asha was quiet, but before she could voice her thoughts, she heard him say happily, “You've done it, Asha!”
“Huh?” She didn't understand what he meant at first. Was he-!

WHOOSH!

Then, feeling the strong wind, she had to let go of one of his hands to stop it blowing her braids in her face. But startled, she saw with amazement that she wasn't standing on the ground anymore! She was high in the air, floating over the centre of the wondrous green and blossoming forest clearing!
Freezing, she didn't know what to say at first! But then she asked, “Wait? I've done it! I'm up in the air and now-!”

“You've got that right you've done it!”

Hearing his voice again, Asha looked up and there, floating over them with a keen smile. It was none other than Valentino who told her, “Your magic's worked! And now we can fly!”
Shocked, Asha asked, “We can fly?” Then, as she looked at him, Asterix nodded quietly and smiled brightly. Seeing him do this, Asha didn't feel her fear at all! Instead, the joyous feeling she wished for filled her heart, and she cried, “We can fly!” Then she laughed and let go of Asterix. She felt herself soar and diving through the blue sky! She couldn't help but cry again, “We can fly!!!”
As she weaved in and out through the air, she couldn't believe the ease she felt! It was like gravity didn't exist anymore. It was incredible. Turning, floating on her back like she would do in water, she commented, closing her eyes, “I've never been so relaxed!”

“Your spell is really working wonders, huh?”

Hearing his happy voice again, Asha opened her eyes. She saw Asterix flying close by her, and as he did, she smiled and replied, “Yeah! It is! It's incredible!” Then, turning herself upright again, she told him, “Now I understand completely why you and Valentino were so excited for me to experience this!” Then, looking at the wondrous landscape around them and the white clouds above, she said, “It's like another world!”
“I know it's always amazing, no matter how many times you ascend to this point!” Asterix agreed. Then, looking down, he smiled and added, “The earth is truly wondrous, with so many sights to see!” Then, putting a hand to his chest, he said, “I'm so lucky that I'm able to witness it all, like...”
Then, hearing him pause, Asha worried for him. She saw a sad expression on his face. She couldn't help but ask him curiously, “Like your sister would?”
Startled, he looked at her quietly.
Then Asha, realising what she had said, quickly told him, waving her hands about worriedly, “Oh! Sorry, Asterix. I didn't mean to suddenly just bring her up like that! You don't-!”
“It's okay, Asha!” Then, looking at his expression, he smiled, but it was sad as he told her, “I know you didn't mean it unkindly.” Then, looking at the wondrous landscape again, he continued, “But you're right, she did. She'd often tell me about all the incredible things she saw on earth when she'd return to the Heavens...” Then, clenching his fist, he finished sadly, “I just wish I could find her again.”
“Asterix...” Worried for him, with her sadness growing, she moved to take his hand when-!

DIM...

“Whoa!”

To her shock, she quickly began to fall backwards in the air! As she did, she could feel her fear creep back, but before she could scream-!

“ASHA!?”

Swiftly flying down to her, Asterix caught her! Then, worried, he asked holding her close to himself, “Are you okay!?”
Asha remained quiet, feeling his arms around her. She was shaken a little bit and didn't know what to say! But then, after recovering, she told him, “Oh! Um, I'm fine, Asterix! Don't worry; I don't know what happened just then!”
Sighing, her star boy then said, “That's good! I'm glad you're okay!” Then, sighing, he asked her, “Do you think you can still maintain the spell?”
“I think so!” she told him, then cautiously moved back from him. She saw that she was maintaining her weightlessness. Glad for this, she said, “Yeah! It looks like it's still working fine!”
“That's good!” Then, silent in thought for a moment, Asterix concluded, “I think your levitating magic is reliant upon positive emotions to sustain it, so I think for now we should abstain from negative ones for the time being.”
Hearing his summary, Asha didn't have much reason to disagree and replied, “Okay, that would makes sense.” Then, with a nod, she told him, “Alright! I'll do my best not to get down in the dumps!”
As she said this, Asterix smiled and replied, “Yeah same! I'll do my best not to bring down the mood again, Asha!”
Hearing this, the magical learning girl was troubled. She told him with a shake of her head, “You never do that! Don't worry, Asterix!” To which he looked at her surprised; as he did, she said, “I mean right now, maybe we can't talk about certain things up here, but don't feel you have to force yourself to be happy just to make me feel comfortable.” Then, floating up to him, she took his hand and added, “If it's too much at any point, I'll be glad to return back down to earth with you, okay?”
He looked startled at her words, then, after a quiet moment, brightened and said with happy relief, “Alright! Thanks, Asha. That's really considerate of you!”
Smiling, she told him, putting her hands behind her back, “Well, you've done the same for me! It's only right I-!”

“Aww! You two silly lovebirds!”

Stopping, becoming startled. Asha looked above and saw much to her distress, “Valentino!?”
Again, the little goat kid smirked at them both. As he did, he added, “You just can't help yourselves, can you? Tweeting away your sweet nothings!”
“That again?” Asterix clearly didn't understand him.
“Just shut up about that!” Asha told him, mad.

“Nuh uh!”

Then, trotting away through the air, he told them, “Now come you fools! We must soar into the horizon!” Running forward, he proclaimed, “Tally ho!!!”

…

Asha and Asterix just stared at him oddly. Her star boy then commented, “Well, I guess he'll never be out of positive energy will he?”
Shrugging her shoulders, Asha replied, “Probably not!” Then, looking at him, she decided, “Well, why don't we get in some more flying practice for a while since we have this chance?”
Quiet at first, hearing her request, Asterix replied, “Sure, alright!” Then, flying ahead, he bid her, “C'mon Asha! Let's see if we can outfly our silly kid!”
“Good plan!” She agreed happily, and the group continued to fly through the calm, bright blue skies, enjoying the freedom that Levitation had granted them!

X X X X X X X X

“Whoo!”

It was getting later in the day, but no one in the skies above wanted the fun to end! Swooping down amid a game of airborne tag with her target in sight, Asha cried out, “I got you now, Valentino!”
“Ha! I think not!” The boisterous kid declared, and with that, he slid straight out of her way!
Asha couldn't believe she missed him and-!

“Too slow!”

She then saw, much to her shock, that Valentino had landed straight on her head and felt his hooves on her. Asha cried out, “Hey!” With that, she moved to grab him again!

“Nuh uh!”

He escaped her grasp again! As he did, he told her, looping in the air, “You have no chance against MY majesty! For I'm-!”

“Busted!”

GRAB!

Quickly taking hold of him before he knew better, Asterix claimed victory in their tag game and said, “Looks like I won again!”
Blinking Valentino was dumbstruck before he cried, “Hey!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Asha burst out laughing and said, “Nice catch Asterix!”
In reply, he grinned, while Valentino groaned and said, “Honestly, no fair!” With that wriggling out of his arms, the goat kid told him, “You play dirty, Twinkle Boy!”
Blinking, Asterix told him, “How could I play dirty in the air? There's no way for me to cheat all the way up here!”
“Yes there is!” Valentino declared mad! Then, pointing at him, he added, “You caught me when my back was turned, that's completely unfair! And you're the only one who's caught me throughout this! So there's no way you're not-!”
“And who's hopped on our heads making us plummet down throughout the game?” Asha retorted. Then, as Valentino looked at her, she told him, “You're just as bad!”
“It's true!” Asterix smiled.
Silent, Valentino then complained, pouting, “No fair! You're both ganging up on me!”
“Well you asked for it!” Asha told him with a laugh.
Asterix nodded, clearly enjoying their banter together. However, looking at Asha, he couldn't help but say, “Though Valentino does have one point in some of what he was saying.”
“Huh?” Asha became puzzled.
“Hey! I have a point in everything I say! I'm not some useless sidekick! Don't-!”
“ANYWAY!” Speaking over the outraged kid before he could go on another tangent, Asterix said, “I can't help but notice, I think you're a little slow travelling through the air Asha.”
Baffled, she asked him, “Wait... I'm slow?”
“Yeah, sadly!” Asterix informed her, but he quickly added, “Though I mean no offence! I know it's your first time and everything, so...”
Asha stared at him, then became a little annoyed. She folded her arms and said, “And what do you expect me to do about that exactly? You said it yourself; this is my first time!”
“Yeah, I know. Sorry! That didn't come out well, did it?” Asterix scratched his head, clearly feeling awkward.
“No, it didn't!” Asha answered.
“Ha, ha!” Asterix looked a little deflated, but he quickly tried again, “Well while we've been playing with Valentino, I remembered something in the Heavens we all used to do as children that improved our flying ability.”
Becoming curious, Asha felt some of her annoyance ease as she asked, “What is that something?”
“A game!” he told her with a smile. Then he explained, “It's a little similar to the tag we were playing, except what you need to do is catch something that you want the most, more than anything!”
Her curiosity was further piqued, and Asha asked him, “...You think chasing after something like that will improve my flying ability?”
Nodding and smiling, Asterix told her, “Yeah! Because it helps build determination and enthusiasm, which again fuels the sparks of happiness to light up in one's heart!” Then, with his hand over his crystal, Asterix continued, “These emotions are some of the most important, too, in helping humanity chase after their wishes and aspirations, giving them something to live for.”
Hearing him describe this with such warmth, Asha could tell that this game was very special to him. Staring at him in wonder, she couldn't help but say, “You make something so simple sound so beautiful, Asterix!”
He chuckled and replied, “The Elders often said I might make a good philosopher!” However, he returned to the topic at hand and coughed, saying, “But anyway, I think if we encourage those positive sparks to grow in you, I think it will help you fly faster!”
Understanding him now, Asha smiled and replied, “Well okay, I don't see any harm in it! Let's give it a try!”
“Great!” Asterix replied, then asked, “So what is something you've always wanted that you can think of right now?”
After some silence, she replied, “Hm, good question?” Then, folding her arms, she tried to think of something.
Going through all her memories of some of the things she desired growing up, she knew it couldn't be anything intangible. But what was something she always wanted to try but never could? Searching inside, she finally recalled something. Though it was a silly thought, “No! There's no way that can come true!”

“What can't?”

Hearing Asterix's curious voice drew Asha back to the present. Looking at him, she wondered if he could really do it? She debated whether or not to talk about it. Finally, she relented and said, “Well, you'll probably laugh at me when you hear about it, Asterix!”
“I'd never do that!” He assured her.
“I would!” Valentino declared cheekily. To which Asterix gave him a mad look, and the young kid looked away smugly.
Asha chuckled, then sighed. She remembered: “Well, growing up, there was one time my Mom and Dad took me to a grand city when we lived back on the mainland.”
Looking back at her, Asterix questioned, “A city?”
With a nod, Asha continued, “Yeah, they were holding a massive celebration for something and as we walked the streets enjoying the atmosphere, I saw loads of amazing and beautiful horse-drawn carriages.”
“Horse-drawn ones?” Asterix asked her, and then he realised, “They must have been of the aristocracy, I'm assuming.”
“They were!” Asha confirmed, then she continued, “I begged my Mom and Dad to let me ride one, but... well since we were poor that would never be possible.” With her hands behind her back, she said, “So, that's definitely one thing I can say for certain that I always wanted to do at least once!”
“Ha! Ha! Just like a kid!” Valentino laughed.
Annoyed, Asterix asked him, “You're one to talk?”
Asha just smiled, then looked dejected, saying, “But I mean, there's no way you can make something like that happen! So, I'll think of something else that's more-!”

“Oh, I can do that!”

Hearing him say that without hesitation, Asha looked at him startled and uttered, “What?”
“I can make that happen, Asha!” Asterix smiled, dove down and said, “Just give me a minute!”
“Wait Asterix!” However, he didn't and flew back down to earth!
As he did, Asha couldn't think of what he had planned!
“What's he up to?” Valentino asked, curious.
However, before she could answer him-!

SHINE!!!

Then suddenly, from down below, Asterix flew back up with the pumpkin again trailing behind him! However, as he moved with it-!

GLITTER!!!

He flew in and around it fast, making it bigger and bigger! However, at the same time, it was growing out long green vines that twisted and moved, becoming four round-like shapes on the bottom base of it! Then it was decorated with more leaves that became golden glittering decorations and-!

SPARKLE!!!

The pumpkin was no longer a mere big fruit. It had become what Asha wanted to ride in her youth - a royal-looking carriage!
“Whoa!” She cried, unable to believe her eyes!

“Glad you're impressed!”

It was then that Asterix appeared over it! Flying over, he landed in the driver's seat of it, formed by its now golden leaves. He told her, “My enhancing power allowed it to take on a shape that I thought would make you happy, Asha!”
“You did this for me!?” She cried, amazed.
“Of course!” Asterix smiled and told her, “Now you have something to reach for to generate those positive sparks to let you fly faster!” With that, he moved and-!

CLAP!

The pumpkin flew up higher, and as it did, at a fast speed, he told her, “Now we can begin the game!”
Seeing him fly away, Asha cried out, “Asterix!”
He waved at her with a smile, saying, “Good luck catching me, Asha!” With that, he flew off higher into the sky leaving a glittering gold trail behind!

…

Seeing him fly off in such flashy style, Valentino uttered, annoyed, “Show off!”
“Hey, Valentino?”
Hearing Asha ask for him, the kid looked up at her and heard her say, “You were right before.”
Puzzled, he asked her, “About what?”
“I do want something better!” she told him, then as Asterix rode through the sky on the glittering gold pumpkin carriage. She revealed, “I want to share this amazing warm, happy feeling with everyone. I want to bring joy back to everyone in Rosa!” Then, looking at him, she added, “I want the dismalness to disappear!”
Valentino stared at her, amazed. He didn't say anything, as Asha declared, “And I know with Asterix's help, we'll do just that! Just you wait and see!”
Liking her determined tone, Valentino nodded and replied, “Glad to hear it! I can't wait!”
Asha smiled, then she told him, pulling up her sleeves, “Now! Let's try and think of a way to win this game!”
“I'm right behind ya!” the energised kid declared, and with that, the two of them flew on high. Determined to catch the star boy and the golden carriage, they now had something fun to reach for to better themselves!

Chapter Text

Beneath the golden pumpkin carriage, Asha and Valentino flew close together. Hiding underneath its shadow, planning their strategy, Asha told her kid, “Alright. You ready to start our plan of attack!”
“Oh, I love that phrase!” Valentino laughed. It was clear he was eager as he smirked and replied with a hoofed salute, “Yes roger! I'm good to go!”
Smiling herself, Asha was glad for his eagerness! Then she pointed and told him, “Alright! Get going Valentino!”
His grin grew, and he charged high into the sky, leaving a trail of blue sparkles behind him. Asha made her own preparations to win this game, as her eyes focused on the treasured ride she'd always wanted to experience since childhood!

X X X X X X X X

Directing the carriage from his comfortable position, Asterix looked around to see what his playmates' moves would be. As he did, he couldn't help but smile. It'd been a long time since he'd been able to do something like this - to simply play and frolic with others - ever since he left the Heavens.
However, as he remembered that realm. He recalled the young voices of those he once considered friends in that gold cloud-filled starry realm,

“Oh, c'mon! Stop being like that! You're so boring!”

“Just play with us!”

“You're so slow! Can't you become something bigger already!”

“Honestly, why keep the long face? Just because you can't see her anymore doesn't mean you have to keep being this way!”

“Just get over it!”

“You're weird Asterix!”

He lost his smile, thinking of them, when he tried to play. After some time, he realised he'd become different from the others. He couldn't be as carefree and light-hearted as they were anymore.
Putting his hand to his chest, feeling the pain of this heavy, painful emotion he didn't understand back then. He remembered finally, when the Elders had the time to explain, that what he was experiencing was the emotion known as grief, and if he wasn't careful, it could break his heart.
Clenching his hand around his diamond, he then remembered them advising him to be patient with himself and find those who could understand his pain to help alleviate it. They tried their best to accommodate him themselves when they could, but finding anyone else who could understand was-!

“HA! HA! HA!”

“Huh!?” Broken out of his melancholy, he turned and saw, “Valentino!?”
The small kid grinned, then rushed at him as Asterix swerved the carriage to quickly turn. He made it to his target and-!

BONK!

He hit him in the forehead, making him fall back! As he did, baffled at the impact, Asterix cried, rubbing his aching forehead, “Hey!”
“Ha! Ha!” The kid laughed and said, “I told you I'd get you back for taking my voice!”
Blinking, Asterix then told him, “That's no reason why you should-!”

“HHHAAA!!!!”

Hearing this loud cry, Asterix saw Asha rushing down to grab him! Seeing her race toward him, he realised then what her ploy was. Quiet in surprise, he smiled and said, “Nice try!” However, moving the carriage fast, he turned it and-!

“Whoa!”

He sent Valentino spiralling backwards from the rush of the wind! As this happened, Asterix told his chasers, “But sadly not good enough!”
Immediately, the small kid cried, “Hey! No fair!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Asterix laughed as he drove it down, leaving his golden glittering trail behind. He then heard, “That's my line!”
There he saw in the air where she'd nearly made it to him was Asha, who'd cried this out.
Quiet, he saw her face - pouting with annoyance, her arms folded! Seeing her like this, even this expression uplifted Asterix's mood! He couldn't help but chuckle, finding it so cute! Then, driving the carriage away, he told her, “Keep trying, Asha! I know you can get me!” With that, he drove on, and as he did-!

“You bet I will! And when I do, I'll be the one driving!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

This only made Asterix laugh even more, as he enjoyed the game they played together!

X X X X X X X X

Annoyed their ploy hadn't worked, Asha sighed and said, “Honestly! We've got to come up with something better than this!”
“Tell me something I don't know!” Valentino retorted, racing over to her. He folded his arms and said, “It's so annoying! We almost had him!”
“I know!” Asha agreed, then with her hands on her hips. Studying Asterix as he raced through the air, she said, “Just because he acts carefree doesn't mean he can't be sharp!” However, remembering his oblivious moments in social situations, she corrected herself and said, “Well, maybe just in play he is anyway.”
“True that!” Valentino nodded, then watching their golden flying target, he asked her, “So how do we get him?”
Asha was momentarily quiet in thought, then her mind raced with ideas. Thinking of all the other times they tried to seize the carriage, she realised one new way that could work after a while: “We have to make him drop his guard!”
Puzzled, Valentino asked, “Haven't we already done that?”
“Well, you were distracting! I won't deny that Valentino!” Asha replied. However, looking at Asterix, she said, “But what we need to do, is make a situation where he has no time to think! That he's so caught in the moment, he won't realise what we're up to!”
Listening to her, his eyes lit up in realisation as he said, “Ah! I get ya now!” Then, nodding, he added, “Yes! That makes perfect sense!”
“Glad you think so!” Asha smiled.
A smile appeared on his face too, and Valentino then asked, “So what do you think would be distracting enough to make Twinkle Boy not think twice?”
Asha became quiet again, thinking to herself. She looked up at Asterix as he guided the gold pumpkin carriage. She watched and then saw him wave down at her happily.
Seeing him do this, despite the competing they were doing. Asha couldn't help but wave back to him, a happy smile gracing her face. For looking at him, there never seemed to be a moment he wouldn't smile, thinking of the times he had stopped. It'd only been when-!
Her eyes widened as she realised, “Wait! I think I've got something!”
“Oh, an idea?!” Valentino asked, his tail eagerly wagging!
Asha replied, “Yeah!” However, looking up at the carriage, she told him, “But we're gonna have to be careful when we do this, okay, Valentino?”
“Of course! Safety is always my number one priority!” He confirmed with a confident grin and nod.
Hearing him say this, though, Asha felt awkward. She doubted that statement, considering the mischief he'd gotten up to and the trouble he'd nearly landed her in. However, leaving that aside for a moment, she proceeded and said, “Alright! This is what I've thought of!” With that, she divulged her idea to him...

X X X X X X X X

Enjoying riding in the sky, Asterix manoeuvring the carriage higher. He looked around again to see what Valentino and Asha would try next. He couldn't help but look forward to it! What would they do to surprise him? What would they-?

“Here we go!!!”

Hearing Valentino's shout, Asterix turned, preparing to evade again if they tried to get him or the carriage. However, instead of doing that, he looked on silently with surprise.
Instead of charging at him, he saw Asha carrying Valentino in her arms - the two of them heading higher and higher into the depths of the clouds!
Seeing them do this, he was perplexed and asked, “What're they doing?”
Puzzled, he had no clue. But becoming curious, he moved the carriage and had it move with him, entering the cloudy domains himself. Moving through its serene heights, he looked around to find his companions. However, there was no sign of them anywhere!
Concerned, he looked through and around many hills of white clouds. He couldn't see them within these ones, and then he came across a darker one that looked stormy. This was proven more so as he saw small flashes inside it. Seeing it, he worried, asking, “They wouldn't have-!”

FLASH!!!

Suddenly, a brighter flash shone out in the centre of it, then he heard-!

“ASHA!?”

Spooked hearing this shout, Asterix turned to look where he heard Valentino's voice! There he then saw, to his horror, falling through the bottom of the dark cloud, plummeting towards the earth itself, was Asha!
He felt something freeze inside. Seeing her fall helplessly, unmoving through the air, he knew from this height, she would-!

“ASHA!!!!”

He dove straight down to catch her, abandoning the floating gold carriage altogether and raced to reach her! He couldn't let this tragedy happen, and he couldn't bear to lose someone again!
Reaching his arms down, he was getting closer and closer to her! Soon, she'd be safe again and be in his arms! Feeling relief rush through him, he smiled and cried, “Asha! I'm here now! You'll be okay! I'm-!”

“Greetings Twinkle Boy!”

Shocked, Asterix turned around and saw racing down now in the driver's seat of the floating carriage. Was the mischievous kid, Valentino!
Seeing him, the star boy cried, “Why're you-!”
“Like the trick we played on ya?” He smugly asked.
“Tricked?” He repeated, baffled.

“Alley-oop!”

Then, startling him, Asha moved and flew straight back towards him! She pushed her hands into his shoulders and made him fall through the air!
“Huh!?” Startled, he turned and saw she'd made it to the pumpkin carriage!
As she sat in the driver's seat, she smiled and then-!

GLOW!!!

“Golden Pumpkin!
Become my win!
And be my gliding crown!
So all will hear our renown!”

She covered it with her blue shining power, making her the one now in charge of it!
Asterix was astounded by this and was silent. Then Asha turned to him and smiled, saying, “What do you think of that?”
Quiet momentarily, Asterix didn't know what to say. But after a moment, he couldn't help but laugh! Then he told her, “Honestly! I can't believe you!”
Grinning, she told him, “Well, that's the thing in life! You have to be tricky sometimes to get what you want!”
“That's true, I guess!” Asterix replied, chuckling. Relieved, he sighed and told her, “I'm just glad you're okay! I was fearing the worst just then!”
Asha paused at his words, then lowered her head and said, “Yeah, sorry about that Asterix! I didn't want to worry you like that, but it was one of the only things I could think of to get on here, so...”
Hearing the remorse in her voice, Asterix could tell she was genuine. He then told her, “Yeah, I know. I get it!” Then, revealing his smile, he told her, “I am pretty elusive being a Siderean!”
“And a show off!” Valentino added that Asha gave him a harsh look, making him turn away with a fake whistle.
Asterix laughed again at this. However, he decided to say, “But if I may?” To which, as she looked back at him again. He requested, “Please don't do something like that again, Asha!” With his hand on his chest, he told her, “I couldn't bear it if something terrible like that happened to you!”
She stared at him silently, and then, after a moment, a small smile appeared on her face again. As it did, she told him, “Alright, I promise! I won't do something reckless like that!” However, as she manoeuvred the pumpkin carriage to carry them back down to earth, she continued, “But I can't guarantee that if we're playing a game!” Looking at him again as he followed her, she finished, “I don't like to lose!”
Quiet momentarily, Asterix laughed again and told her, “I'll keep that in mind!”
Asha nodded, and the trio descended towards the blossoming clearing.

X X X X X X X X

Landing safely on the grass, Asha was astounded to feel the movement of the carriage as she guided it with her hands! “Wow!” she cried as she drove it around, leaving trailing blossoms that fluttered into the air!
As she guided it, bubbling with excitement, she said, “I never imagined I'd be doing this today!”

“Is riding a carriage everything you thought it would be?”

Hearing the question, Asha looked to see Asterix flying by her side. As she did, she laughed and said, “Well, I wouldn't really call this riding! I'm driving right now!” She told him, and then she swerved, circling around the clearing. As she did, she replied, “But I think, to be honest, I might be enjoying this way more!”
“I can tell!” Asterix laughed.
“You got that right this is better!” Valentino smiled. Then, eagerly, he asked, “Can I drive?”

“Absolutely not!” “Absolutely not!”

Both Asha and Asterix declared, leaving the small kid irritated beyond measure! Then, looking away from them, he said, “Neither of you are fun!”
“No! We just don't wanna die!” Asha told him, mad.
Asterix nodded in agreement but asked, “Asha?”
“Hm?”
Looking at him, she heard him ask, “Why did you both head into that storm cloud before? Weren't you terrified of-?”
“Oh! It wasn't conducting then, don't worry!” She assured him.
Blinking, Asterix then uttered, “Huh?”
“Well not at that moment anyway!” Asha added, and then made the carriage go around another corner.
Asterix looked puzzled as he asked her, “But then why was it-?”
“That was me!” she told him. As he looked further perplexed, she revealed, “I just flashed some light magic!” Then, looking down awkwardly, she added, “The best I can shine out anyway, and I thought it would resemble flashes of lightning that could get your attention, so...”
As he listened to her quietly, he nodded and replied, “Oh, I see!” With a smile, he told her, “That was a good idea considering what you had to work with!”
“Thanks!” She smiled, pleased with the praise.
Then, as she guided the pumpkin carriage in another direction, she heard Asterix ask, “So what do you want to get up to now, Asha?”
As he asked her, looking up, the magical apprentice replied, “Well, the sun's still up, so I can't practise light magic yet, and I've got no lock on hand, so...” With that, she looked at her star boy quietly. As she did, suddenly, it occurred to her, “Asterix?”
“Yeah?”
“Do you want to try practising with your powers?” Asha suggested.
He paused in surprise and asked, “My powers?”
Nodding, Asha replied, “Yeah!” Then, turning in another direction again, she told him, “You told me that you've found it hard to transform into bigger shapes, right?”
He nodded his reply.
“Well, since you managed to turn into a duck while we were in Rosa, I was thinking this might be the right place and time for you to practise!” Asha smiled at him.
However, as she said this. Asterix then said, “But, wait no!”
Puzzled, Asha repeated, “No?”
“I'm supposed to be helping you improve your power!” Then he stopped in thought and told her, “Also, you only have two more days left! You shouldn't waste your time on me!”
Surprised, he said this, Asha laughed and then told him, “Asterix! I don't want this to be just about me!”
“Huh?” He looked baffled at her words.
Asha told him, “I want to help you, too!” Then, redirecting the carriage again, she added, “You've done a lot for me already. Thanks to you, I've now mastered three types of magic!” With a smile, she told him, “If that's not reason enough to want to help you, I don't know what is!”
He looked at her astounded and asked, “You really mean it?”
“Absolutely!” She smiled and added, “And since we had so much fun with this carriage, why not use it again?”
Asterix, curious, asked her, “What do you mean?”
“To play another game of chase!” She told him, then-!

GLOW!!!

“Faster, faster with laughter!”

With this simple chant, the carriage charged faster ahead as Asha laughed!
As she did, Asterix cried, “Asha!?”
Looking back, she cried back with a smile, “Try and catch us now! Become bigger shapes so you can make it to us!” Then she added, racing ahead, “You can do it Asterix, I believe in you!” With that, the next round of playing had begun!

X X X X X X X X

Seeing Asha take off in the carriage fast, he thought of the spell she'd cast. “I hope she doesn't laugh too much! Otherwise, I'll never be able to catch them!”
Then, becoming silent, he remembered again that moment he tried to think of what allowed him to transform into his duck form. Everything had been such a chaotic mess; he just wanted to get away from all those crazed hands and find his sister. Then, stopping and focusing on the carriage, seeing Asha directing its fast movement to make another fast turn, he remembered his strongest desire: to be with her!
Looking at his golden form, he stopped in amazement and asked, “Wanting? Is that what I need to transform?”
However, thinking again to himself, he shook his head. It couldn't be only just that, for he'd wanted many things for a long time! That simple desire on its own couldn't be enough.
There had to be more than that! But what was it, though? His mind ached as he tried to think of it. But still, nothing came to him! This was so frustrating; this was why he found it so hard in the first place! He just didn't understand what particular thing he needed that the others in his childhood had that could let them do it so easily!
He couldn't think of it all! It just wasn't-!

“C'mon Twinkle Boy!”

Quickly distracted out of his thoughts again, Asterix saw Valentino waving at him! Sitting beside Asha, clearly enjoying the fast speed, he heard him cry, “Don't hold anything back, hurry up already!”
Staring at him in disbelief, the star boy couldn't help but say! “That's easy for you to say!” Then, turning away, he added, “I don't know where all that confidence he has-!”
Then suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, repeating, “Confidence?” For then, he remembered, that must be it. That was the one thing holding him back - his lack of it!
Thinking of the other Sidereans, they were so carefree and confident he realised because they'd never had those feelings dashed like him. Looking at his hands, he wondered, “Can I ever get that strong feeling back? So I can transform into something bigger with no fear?”
He didn't know; he felt uncertain. Looking at the gold carriage again and seeing Asha having fun with Valentino, riding away with no care in the world, he couldn't help but be envious. He wanted to be with them and have fun like them, too!
Then, Asha caught him looking. As she did, he became astounded as she waved at him with a joyful smile.
Seeing her do this, he then remembered the words she cried out to him,

“You can do it Asterix, I believe in you!”

As they came back to him, he then felt something and-!

GLOW!!!!

His body glowed brightly over with warm light! Feeling amazement, he asked, “This is-?”
However, he didn't have time to ask as suddenly his body morphed and changed! He felt startled and fearful; this stopped the transformation briefly. But remembering Asha's smiling face and her words. Knowing her belief in him, he also wanted to believe in himself. He sighed, letting the hesitation flow away, and then he became smaller, but not down to the size he was used to! His ears became longer, his legs too and-!

SPARKLE!!!

Quickly, his new shape was revealed! He'd transformed into a bigger creature than usual - a Hare!
Feeling his ears and looking over his back at his cotton tail, he couldn't believe it! “I've done it!” He cried! Then, hopping for joy around the grass, he cried, “I don't believe it! I've really done it!”
Then, watching the carriage continue to race away, he knew he could catch up to them! Feeling the warmth in his heart, he realised now what he was missing to make this work: belief in himself and the now-growing confidence to do this!
His heart warmed, remembering Asha's words. He then pushed himself, rushing forward to catch up with them! Feeling his excitement and happiness grow, now understanding the key emotions he'd been missing all that time, he let this power flourish. It was all thanks to Asha and Valentino's encouragement, and he was determined to impress them with the new shapes that were available to him now!

X X X X X X X X

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Enjoying the speed they were racing at, Asha couldn't believe the freedom and ease she was experiencing then! It was so much that she couldn't help but say, “I haven't had so much fun in forever!”
“This is the most fun I've ever had in all my life!” Valentino agreed, grinning widely as his ears flopped about!
As he said this, Asha smiled and said, “Well, you are only a month old so it would be!”
Valentino became annoyed and protested, “Hey! I'm no baby!”
Asha, grinning, was about to make her retort when-!

“ASHA!”

Distracted, she turned and saw Asterix running amongst the grass! However, he was in a new form: a Hare!
Amazed, she laughed and said, “I knew you could do it!” Then, smiling brightly, she told him, “Well done, Asterix!”
“Thanks!” He cried as he raced on his long legs, eager to catch them!
Seeing that he was also overcoming his inadequacy, Asha was glad she could help him however she could. If she could thank him this way, then-!

“Ha!”

Hearing this scoff of a laugh, Asha saw Valentino looking over at Asterix. As she did, silently, she heard him say mockingly, “That's the best you can do Twinkle Boy? I'm not impressed in the slightest!”
Annoyed, Asha was about to give him a telling-off when-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

He laughed louder and quickly-!

GLOW!!!!

The carriage glowed brightly with Asha's blue power! As it did-!

“Whoa!”

The carriage charged up at an even faster speed, making Asha unbalanced! She clung to her seat for dear life and cried, annoyed, “Valentino, what're you doing!?”
“Putting Twinkle Boy through his paces!” Valentino grinned, then added, as they sped away, “After all! If he wants to get better at changing shapes, we gotta give him the crash course!”
Appalled at him, Asha cried, distressed, “You're just going to have us crash at this fast pace!” Then, quickly, she moved to grab him! However, he evaded her grasp and-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

He laughed louder again, speeding up the carriage charge! This sudden increase caused Asha to fall backwards and-!

“Agh!”

Made her fall through the opened hole that was the carriage window behind them, landing on its surprisingly soft, cushy interior. She cried out, “Valentino, stop it!”
However, the rebellious kid grinned through the window and told her, “NEVER!” Then, seeing he was in control, he cried, “Now come! I'll show you the world!”
Feeling dread creeping up her spine, Asha realised things had gotten out of control again! She shouldn't have been so liberal with that spell! Then, try as she might to stand up, she couldn't, as she was thrown about in the carriage! Tumbling about terrified, she cried, “Asterix, help!!!”

X X X X X X X X

“Asterix, help!!!”

Seeing the carriage charge ahead, Asterix worried and shouted, “Asha!?” He had to do something, and fast! Racing as fast as he could at the speed in his new shape, he realised to his dread it wouldn't be enough! He needed something bigger! No, maybe smaller? His mind was scrambling to think of something when-!

“Onwards! To brighter pastures!”

He heard Valentino's voice again and saw the carriage roll up a grassy hill!
Seeing he was behind this, Asterix cried, “Valentino get back here!”
However, the rebellious kid didn't listen and fled ahead, disappearing over the peak! Making it to the top of the hill himself in seconds, Asterix looked down and dreadfully said, “Oh no!”
For he saw ahead, the carriage was charging straight towards the end of the clearing, where he saw the trees arched out, leading towards a long cliff edge where ahead he could see the ocean! If they continued at that speed, it would mean-!
“I gotta stop them!” He leapt from the hill and charged down fast, desperately trying to think of a fast animal shape to aid him!
Then, as he charged ahead, he thought of something! He remembered one of the creatures that would chase after the animal he currently was, which could give him the edge he needed!
He was uncertain at first, whether he could do it or not, but-!

“WHOA!!!”

Hearing Asha's anxious shout, he couldn't hesitate! So quickly focusing, his power activated again, and-!

GLOW!!!!

His body transformed quickly, becoming sleek, tall, and long, with short golden fur. His legs were now more powerful as he raced upon his weightless paws, with his long whip-like tail curling out behind him!
Gritting his sharpened teeth, he'd become a graceful but powerful sprinting greyhound that charged straight after the carriage! Charging down, he shouted, “HANG ON YOU TWO I'M COMING!!!”

X X X X X X X X

Valentino enjoyed the speed of the wind blowing through his ears and the control he was wielding over the carriage! Smirking as they rumbled and rolled, they drove over another small hill and-!

“WHOA!!!”

Their ride took off and landed with a big thump! However instead of scaring him, instead, he hollered,

“YEE-HAW!!!”

His tail wagging, he declared, “Now this is what I call a ride!”

GLOW!!!!

Then, feeling this radiance shine behind them, he turned and saw that Asterix had transformed into a bigger shape! As he did, seeing his greyhound form bounding after them, he heard the determined star boy cry out, “HANG ON YOU TWO I'M COMING!!!”
Quiet at this, Valentino then uttered, “Tch! You think you're gonna stop my joy ride Twinkle Boy! Think again!” With that-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

GLOW!!!!

Again, Asha's spell ignited, and the carriage charged on faster now! There was no way he would let the fun end this soon!

X X X X X X X X

Appalled, Asterix couldn't believe him! He knew then for sure, “He really is crazy!”
Bounding down with all the speed his new form could give him, Asterix realised he'd need to fly to the carriage now! He was nearing the bottom of the hill and felt the propulsion of speed aiding him. He focused again and-!

GLOW!!!!

He leapt forward and felt a new form become real! His long front paws became long and fanned out with mighty feathers, and his back legs shortened and became sharp-clawed talons that gripped tightly!
Then, with a wave of his neck, he grew a sharp, pointed beak, and with his eyes locked on the carriage, he beat his wings with a strong motion and-!

FWOOSH!!!

He was off to stop the oncoming disaster the chaotic kid was about to cause in the guise of an eagle!

X X X X X X X X

“Urgh!”

Annoyed, Asha hated this! Being tossed about like some toy! Trying desperately again to recover her balance was impossible, and with the new speed increase that had been made, there was just nothing she could do!
She had no idea where Valentino was even directing the carriage! Trying again to get up, she cried, “Just where are you taking us to! Valentino!?”
“To the world across the sea!” He declared!
Baffled, she cried out, “What!?”
“We're gonna fly out there to a brave new world!” Valentino declared! Then, with a raised proud hoof, he added, “We'll have new adventures! We'll-!”
“We're gonna crash and die!!!” She shouted angrily.
“Why would he!?” Valentino laughed, then he told her, peering through the window at her, “You enchanted this wondrous device to fly, so we-!”
“That faded ages ago!”
Baffled, he stilled and uttered, “Huh?”
“Why do think I brought the carriage back down to earth!?” She told him, infuriated, then added, “I'm still a beginner at Levitation! You honestly expect me to-!”

“VALENTINO!!!”

Then suddenly, a fast shape came flying straight towards the baffled kid, hearing the shout-!

“Whoa!”

He quickly moved aside and immediately-!

“Agh!”

“Ooph!”

A big feathery shape crashed through the window! As it did, in a chaotic mess, the feathered shape landed in Asha's arms! Amazed, she saw a golden glowing bird shape covered in luscious gold feathers!
Amazed seeing his glow, she recognised him and cried surprised, “Asterix!?”
Currently, still in his animal form, he blinked and, after an awkward quiet moment, said with embarrassment, “Ah! Ha, ha! Sorry for the crash landing!”
Hearing him say this, despite the chaos. Asha couldn't help but smile too briefly before-!

“Aww! Look at you two !”

It was then Valentino caught their attention again! As he did, and they spied him, the cheeky kid said smugly, “Being mushy wushy and-!”

GLOW!!!!

Stopping him in his tracks, Asterix quickly transformed again and-!

GRAB!

“Hey!”

Became a long-armed prime ape! He dragged Valentino into the carriage and told him, “That's enough out of you!”
Staring at him, Valentino demanded, “What're you supposed to be!”
“A gibbon!” Asterix answered angrily.
Asha had never heard of the creature, but as he held Valentino down. She could only hope things would calm down. When-!
“Asha you've got to get control of the carriage!” Asterix told her urgently.
Perplexed at first, she didn't know what to say when-!

“Hey!”

“Ah!”

She was nearly thrown off balance again as Valentino was sent flying out of Asterix's grip, hitting the back of the carriage and knocking him out! She didn't know what to do, when-!

CLUTCH!

Suddenly, she was stopped! Confused, she looked back and saw, to her amazement, that Asterix had caught her by her back! Holding onto another part of the carriage with his free arm, he told her, “Asha hurry!” With that, he pushed her forward and quickly-!

“Whoa!”

She quickly made it outside the carriage again, hanging on for dear life along the curve of the carriage window. She then saw to her distress that they would careen straight off the cliff edge!
She paled in horror, but quickly, her mind raced quickly, and she thought of a fast spell to halt their demise!

GLOW!!!

“Pumpkin cease please!!!!”

SHINE!!!!

Her power moved swiftly to stop the carriage and-!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

In terror, their ride was raised high and dangerously close to lunging over the edge, teetering against the pull of gravity - and then-!

THUMP!

The carriage fell back down to earth and then-!

“Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!”

It slid down backwards fast! Asha tried to turn back to see where it was going, when-!

WHOMP!

“Ah!”

The carriage crashed into something hard, causing Asha to fall back into it again! Shaking with her arms over her head, bracing for the worst, she stayed silent. Then, after a little while, she realised they'd become still. Cautiously lifting her protection, she asked, “Are we dead?”
“No! I don't think so!” Asterix answered, lying in another section of the carriage. Then he told her, “Let me check where we are!”

GLOW!!!

Asha felt his gold radiance grow as he transformed again. She stayed silent as she heard him move to the back of the carriage. Then, after a few moments, she felt him make it over to her, and quickly, she saw him collapse by her side. As he lay beside her, he said, “Yeah, we're alive! We made it; a big rock has stopped us moving!”
Quiet, she asked him, “Really?”
With a nod, he turned over and said, “Yeah!” Then, with a grin, he added, “I guess we won't be rocking and rolling anymore, huh?”

…

Silent at this awkward bad joke, Asha uttered, “Pffft!”
Asterix chuckled in response, and quickly, in a massive burst, they lay on their backs and-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!!!!”

Laughed loudly! Asha felt elated that they'd made it! They survived that chaos despite the terror and near horror that ended them. She couldn't help but say, “Seriously! That was the most insane thing I've done in my life!”
“It's definitely a new one for me!” Asterix agreed, laughing with her.
Again, she released another chuckle, then sighed with relief, “I'm just so glad we made it!”
“Yeah, same!” Then she felt Asterix turn, and as she did, she heard him say, “Asha?”
“Hm?” Turning to look at him, she saw him looking at her warmly with his enchanting brown eyes.
Startled, seeing him look at her. She stayed silent, wondering what he wanted to say to her?
“Thank you!” He smiled.
“Huh?”
“I managed to finally become bigger animals! Also three in quick succession, I've never been able to do that before!” As he revealed this to her, he continued, “It's all thanks to you encouraging me, and Valentino too!”
As she heard him say this, she became bashful and told him, putting her hands up and trying to downplay her involvement, “Oh, come on! I didn't do that much! I mean, Valentino and I were just racing around the clearing. All I did was just give a bit of encouragement and-!”
“It wasn't just that!” Asterix interrupted, his smile still present.
Blinking, Asha stopped and asked him, “It wasn't?”
With a shake of his head, Asterix told her, “No.” Then, reaching over, he touched her cheek and said gently, “You believed in me.”
Freezing at his warm touch, her mind came to a complete standstill. All she could do was utter, “Huh?”
His hand was still on her, and he continued smiling warmly, “Nobody else has done that for me in forever. You've helped me feel something I never thought I could, and that's finally helped me gain this power.”
Amazed hearing this, Asha felt her heart race. Averting her eyes from his brown ones, she blushed and replied, “Oh, um that's good! I guess...” Then, looking back at him, his smile didn't waver as he gazed at her. She didn't know what she could say to him, but after a little while, she replied, “Well, you're welcome Asterix! I'm really happy that I could help you.”
He, in turn, nodded, looking pleased. Before she could move, she heard him say, “You're really pretty, Asha.”
“Huh!” Looking back at him immediately, she was startled to hear this.
Looking at her, Asterix continued, “When I look at you, I can't help but feel that! I feel such pleasant warm feelings when I look at you.”
Blinking after hearing this, Asha couldn't help but chuckle and say, “Look at you, honestly!”
“Huh?” Asterix appeared baffled.
Asha told him, flustered, “When did you become such a sweet talker! Honestly, you're going to give me the wrong idea!”
“What does that phrase mean, sweet talker?” Asterix asked her, puzzled.
Asha became still and stared at him silently. She laughed, trying to disperse the awkward atmosphere: “Um! Well, it means someone who's acting in a flattering, sweet way to get something they want out of you!”
Baffled, Asterix asked, “Get something?”
“Yeah, um! You know, they're just acting nice to be nice! When they don't really mean it, and are just trying to persuade you to-!”
“I wouldn't do that!” Asterix cried, upset!
Silent, Asha could see her attempt at being light-hearted had backfired! So again, she tried saying, “Oh, um! Yeah, no I mean, you probably wouldn't Asterix! It's just-!”

GRAB!

Startling her, Asterix grabbed both her hands and seriously told her, “Asha! I meant what I said!” Surprised, she stayed silent and heard him continue, “You are truly pretty, I would never say anything just to appear pleasant! I never want to lie to you like that!”
Astounded, hearing the sincerity in his voice and feeling the firm yet gentle grip in his hands holding her own. Asha looked from them and then back at him; she could feel it. There were no false pleasantries there at all, none whatsoever.
However, with a soft smile, she realised he could never be deceptive, and this comforted her deep within. Then, moving her thumbs, she stroked his hands and said, “Okay, I believe you. Thanks, Asterix!” Then, as he became surprised, she continued, “And just so you know, I think you're really dashing yourself!”
He asked, “Really?”
“Yep!” She smiled, she asked, “How couldn't I? After everything that's happened so far, it's magical being with you.” Then she added with a chuckle, “No pun intended!”
Asterix was silent and then laughed, too. As he continued to hold her hands, he looked down momentarily, and before she could ask Asterix what he was thinking, he began to ask, “Asha, do you-?”

“You both lovely! You both very pretty!”

Distracted, they turned and saw Valentino swaying to and throw before he collapsed with dizzy eyes.
“Valentino!” Worried for him, Asha released his hands. Then, looking over her kid, she was silent as she made her checks. Then, after a little, she sighed, “Thank goodness!”
“Is he alright?” Asterix asked concerned.
“I think so!” Asha said, relieved, then sat beside him, putting him on the comfortable seat within the carriage, and continued, “But he's definitely tuckered out. I think he's had enough adventure for one day!”
Quiet, Asterix then chuckled and replied, “Makes sense!”
Asha nodded, then before she could say a word more-!

GLOW!

Asterix's diamond glowed brightly! Seeing it do this, she asked, “Asterix, is that-?”
“Your Grandfather!” Asterix replied, then putting his hands over his magical treasure, he told her, “Hang on, let me see!”
Worried in seconds, Asha wondered if something was wrong! Was her Grandpa hurting, or was he-?
“Hungry,” Asterix revealed.
“Huh?” Baffled, Asha then asked, “What?”
“Your Grandfather, he's hungry. He's muttering it in his sleep.” Asterix revealed.
“Oh, okay!” Feeling vast relief, Asha said with a hand to her chest, “I'm glad he's alright!”
Asterix nodded at her words, and Asha decided, “Right! We should get back!”
“Good idea!” Asterix agreed, then looking around the carriage, asked, “Do you want to have one last drive?”
Quiet at this suggestion, Asha didn't hesitate and replied, “Sure! Let's do it!”
Asterix smiled, and with that, he climbed through the window. Reaching his hand out to her, Asha took it and was gently guided out. Sitting in the driver's seat again, she said, “Alright, let's go!”
Nodding again, Asterix smiled and asked, “You're driving right?”
“Absolutely!” Asha decreed.
He laughed again, and as he did, Asha smiled and then-!

GLOW!!!

Her power lit up around her again, and as it did, she chanted,

“Let's go, go, go!
We're ready to go home, home, home!
Now, let's move on and drive!”

Then, quickly, the carriage glowed brightly with Asha's blue power, and using it, she guided it back towards the trees up the hill, which would eventually lead them back to the cottage!
As they travelled, Asterix asked her, “Are you trying to make your spells more song-like now?”
“Yeah! I think it could work better!” Asha revealed, and then as they continued moving, she said, “Though I'm not the best at it, I'll keep trying!”
“You'll be alright, Asha!” Asterix told her. Looking up at the sky that was starting to be dyed into the warm colours of sunset, he continued, “You'll find your own style of chanting eventually. Just keep experimenting, and you'll find what you're looking for.”
“Okay, I'll do that!” Asha agreed, then looked at him and said, “Asterix?” As he turned to her, she said, “You should do the same.”
“Huh?”
“Just experiment when you can, in trying new animal forms!” Asha told him, then looking ahead as they started to climb the hill, she continued, “And if you find that you're struggling at any point, I'll help you in whatever way I can, okay?”
He was silent momentarily. As he became this way, she looked over at him again. She saw him look astounded, but as her eyes settled on him, he smiled again and replied, “Alright, thanks Asha! I really appreciate your support!”
“Same!” Asha smiled, and with that, they chatted together, enjoying the warm setting rays of the sun and the beauty of the changing majestic colours of the sky as they continued the journey home, where Asha's Grandfather would be waiting for her...

Chapter Text

“Mmm...!”

It was now later in the day and the sun had just set and hearing him as he turned in his bed, Asha closed the door quietly behind her. She called out cautiously, “Grandpa?”
He groaned again before he shuffled under his bed sheets. Sitting up in bed, he laid his head back against his pillow. Then he opened his tired eyes. As she grabbed the chair in the room, bringing it over with her, she heard him utter tiredly, “Pumpkin?”
Revealing a small smile at her endearing pet name, Asha greeted him, “Hi!” Then she sat beside him and asked, “How are you feeling right now, any better?”
His aged eyes studied her quietly before he replied with a slight smile, “A bit!” Shuffling a bit as he got himself into a more comfortable position, he continued, “My aching's eased quite a bit, but I won't be surprised if I'm still a bit sore when I get up next!” Then, with a sigh, he admitted with a self-deprecating tone, “It's troublesome getting old!”
“I can imagine!” She smiled and told him, “I brought you dinner!” Looking to her left, she and he saw the warm gnocchi she'd made mixed with red pesto, basil and cheese. Then, she took it into her lap on a tray and said, “I got the ingredients fresh today!”
“Lovely!” he told her pleased. Then, as she got a spoon ready, he told her, “I think I've regained enough strength now to use my left hand.”
“Oh, okay!” She told him, then moved the tray and placed it before him. With that, she added, “There you are!” Then, thinking, she asked, “Would you like anything to drink?”
“Maybe later,” he replied, and with that, he began eating the meal Asha had prepared for him.

…

Watching him quietly as he ate. Asha was glad that they'd been able to start comfortably interacting. She could feel the gloom had significantly diffused, and this was definitely thanks to Levi's intervention; she would make the best stew for her tomorrow!
But despite this, she didn't know how to broach the subject, which started the upset with him. She didn't want to lose the precious peace they'd gained; she didn't want to pain her Grandfather. She didn't want to leave him that way again, for he was the only family she had left in this world.

“Oh!”

His satisfied sigh distracted Asha from her troubled thoughts, looking at him. She heard him say, “That was very satisfying!” Then he smiled pleasedly, “Thank you, Pumpkin.”
Silent momentarily, Asha brightened and replied, “I'm glad to hear it!” Then, she took the tray off his lap and put it back on the bedside table. However, before she could say anything else-!
“Also I'm sorry, Asha...” Stopping in surprise as she heard him. She looked at her Grandfather and saw him gazing at her sadly. He lowered his head and apologised again, “I shouldn't have demanded such a ludicrous thing before, I wasn't thinking straight.”
Silent hearing this, the magical apprentice didn't know what to say. Then, with a depressed nod, she told him, “Yeah, I know.” Then moving her hands over, she held his aged ones and told him, “But, I understand too you were hurting then and it just flooded out of you all at once,” with a sad shrug of her shoulders, she added, ”I guess I wasn't ready for a massive wave like that.”
He looked surprised, then with a nod. He agreed sorrowfully, “Indeed.”
Asha hated how he was caught in this throw of pain, so cautiously, she asked him, “So? Has it always been hard like this for you, since Magnifico took your Wish?”
Her Grandfather was silent in thought, and then he admitted, “It wasn't like that straight away.” With a look of nostalgia, he explained, “For the first month, though it hurt a little I could still play for the most part and enjoy it still, but...” Then, looking pained, he continued, “But gradually the more I tried, the more it hurt to do so.”
Asha then felt his hands grip hers tightly, revealing the strain he'd been under all that time until now. Pained hearing this, she stayed quiet as she heard him continue, “I couldn't lift up an instrument anymore... even just looking at one would make it hurt so badly inside I...”
Hearing the strain it took to describe this, Asha told him quickly, “Grandpa! It's okay you don't have to talk about it anymore!” Then, squeezing his hands, she added, “I understand it's painful for you, I-!”
“No!” Stopping her in her tracks, her Grandfather persevered despite the great turmoil he was in and told her, “Asha, it's not only that, that hurts!”
“Huh?” Baffled, she didn't understand. What else could be troubling him so severely?
“It's not just my inability to play anymore... it's what I've, no, what I worry that me and your Father have both unintentionally done.” He told her, his voice full of remorse.
Confused, Asha asked, “Both of you?”
Taking a steadying breath, it took him a moment before he revealed, “...Yes, the fact that we've trapped you here on this island, with no way off! Unable to achieve the goals and dreams you might have been able to do, if we'd stayed on the mainland.”
Shocked, hearing this, all Asha could utter was, “Grandpa...”
The old man's eyes watering, continued, “We were so desperate back then, to escape from the fires of chaos and that war, that we were willing to give up anything! We didn't try and stop to think, if there truly was no other option for us?” Then, taking a breath, he admitted, “That plagues me to this very day! If we'd done things differently, your Mother could still be with us! Your Father, he wouldn't have gradually lost his warm spark of life like me... you'd be properly free, and-!”
“STOP IT!” Halting him before he could continue, startling him. Asha's eyes were wet with tears now, too. Biting her lower lip, trying to keep herself together, she told him, “Don't blame yourself for something that was beyond your control! You shouldn't feel so responsible for that! Both you and Dad, you did everything you could for us, and Mom was the same!” Then she asked him unwavering, “How could I ever hold that against you?”
This time, he looked shocked; however, unable to meet her eyes, he asked her, “How could you not?” Then, closing his eyes, he continued, “All I've done is trap you here, with no parents beside you, unable to flourish... and I can't even play music to entertain you anymore! I'm a useless husk of a man that's-!”
“You're still here!” Asha argued back, then gripping his hands tightly. She told him, “That's what matters to me! That I get to talk to you and be with you, despite what's happened! I don't have a grudge against you or Dad! I never have and I never will!”
He stopped, then after pausing for some moments. He looked at Asha and asked in disbelief, “Are you sure?”
With a firm nod, she replied, “Absolutely!” Then, looking down at herself, she continued, “Because I still remember the chaos too from back then, the helplessness, it was horrible!” Closing her eyes, she described the scenes she saw in her memories, “How those brutish warriors rampaged everywhere, setting homes on fire, and plundering everything that everyone was worth for, or worse...!”
She couldn't finish this part; it hurt the worst for her. But she did reveal one thing about it that always stayed with her, “The screams of panic and pain back then, that's never left me; I even have nightmares about it too sometimes.”
Her Grandfather stared at her with wide eyes; he then uttered sadly, “Asha...”
However, opening her eyes, she told him, “But when I wake up and I find myself here in our wonderful cottage, with Valentino and Levi, then being able to see my friends in Rosa, it makes me so grateful that we've been able to escape all that horror!” Then, with a smile, she added, her happy tears coming down, “I'm glad we made it here, Grandpa! I really mean it!”
Pausing as she said this, he asked her, shaking, “You do?”
Nodding, she told him, “Yeah!” Then, wiping away her tears, she told him, “And it's not like I've never been able to achieve anything here! Because watch this!” Then, holding her hands together, she chanted,

“Magic, Flourish and flow,
Heal all I cherish with a golden glow,
Overturn the tragic,
Empower and flower, my dear!”

GLOW!!!

She felt her power come to life quickly, with her thoughts and wish to heal and help her Grandfather. She laid a kiss on his forehead that quickly-!

SHINE!!!

“Oh!”

Hearing him gasp in surprise under her gentle touch, Asha couldn't help but smile. Then, staying in place for a few moments longer, she eventually pulled back and sat in the chair again.
As she did, she saw her Grandfather looking at her in astonishment! As he did, she said with a smile, “I've been able to make some amazing advancements in magic now!”
Quiet as he heard this, the old man, looking over himself, asked, “That power was-!” Then quickly he realised something! Rolling his right shoulder and moving his arm, he exclaimed, “It doesn't hurt anymore!” Asha chuckled at this as he cried, “I've been healed!”
“Yeah you have!” Asha smiled, proud that her magic finally aided those she cared for.
Looking at her, her Grandfather asked, “How have you managed to excel at such a thing! I thought you were struggling just to-!”
“I was!” Asha admitted, then scratching her head, she continued, “But the other day I've made a new friend who's really helped me finally get these spells under my belt!” Then, thinking of Asterix with a warm smile and blush on her cheeks, she continued, “It's a blessing that I've been able to meet him!”
Her Grandfather, staring at her as she said this, was quiet. Then he chuckled and said with a knowing tone, “I see! I'd like to meet him one day then to give him my thanks!”
Smiling herself, Asha wasn't sure if that could be possible. But the thought was sweet, so she replied, “That'd be good!”
Her Grandfather nodded, then looked over his arm again, still astounded. He continued, “I must say, I'm sure our Majesty Magnifico will be thoroughly impressed when he sees your advancements!”
Laughing herself, Asha agreed, saying, “I hope so too!” However, she had to admit, “But I'm not sure he'd be as pleased knowing I've done this without using Latin!”
“Oh, yes! Your one bitter adversary!” Her Grandfather chuckled. Then, stopping his observations of his newly recovered state, he couldn't help but say, “I still find it amazing that you can cast magic!” Then, looking at her, he continued, “I knew your Mother, Sakina was thought to have a tiny bit of potential but this is on another level!”
“Yeah, I remember! People used to often come to her for medicines and potions before,” then feeling warmth remembering her Mother. Asha continued, “She definitely was a huge inspiration.”
“Yes, she was to everyone!” Her Grandfather agreed, but he couldn't help but ask, “I wonder why some can use this power and others can't?”
Asha was momentarily silent, then she remembered one reason and explained, “Well, Lord Magnifico told me that one reason some people can cast magic is because of the emotions they feel and the use of imagination.”
Puzzled, her Grandfather repeated, “Emotions and imagination?”
With a nod, Asha continued, “Yeah, the greater emotions you feel within, the more magic responds and is conducted into reality, taking form with what you visualise in your mind!”
Puzzled, he asked, “That's all there is to it?”
“No, there is more,” then remembering his explanations, she continued, “Each person usually feels one stronger emotion in particular that empowers a certain kind of magic that one will excel in, for example people who are very fiery in nature tend to be better at casting red class type magic that's usually enhancing in nature or can be destructive depending on the user!” Then, with a hand on her chest, she continued, “While my magic is mainly blue in colour, which lord Magnifico says is a reflection of my calming nature, in me wanting things to be peaceful.”
“Ah, I see...” Her Grandfather replied, then with a hand to his chin, he said, “Well I know for certain that Sakina would have been purple if she had a colour!”
“Yeah, I agree!” Asha smiled, then thinking of her Mother again, she continued, “She had a lot of wisdom and knew how to keep us grounded when we needed it.”
“Indeed, I couldn't describe her any better!” Her Grandfather agreed, then gazing down, he said, “Well your Father and I didn't have much in the way of colours that could of aided you or anyone else, afterall we didn't feel enough or have the imagination to-!”
“That's not true!” Asha countered, then she told him, “You and Dad always shone with colour!” Then, looking through her memories, she continued, “In fact, if I was to say what they were, Dad was pink and you'd be yellow.”
Her Grandfather looked baffled as he asked, “Um? Isn't pink considered a more feminine colour?”
“I don't think so!” Asha said brightly, then she added, “It's a shade anyone can have, and I think it reflects Dad really well; because it's the most caring shade and he always taught me the power of love, how being nurturing and caring is a strength, not a weakness.”
Surprised, her Grandfather asked, “Really?”
Asha nodded again, smiled, and continued, “Yeah, and you inspire me with your yellow magic too, Grandpa!” As he stared at her silently, she continued, “For like I said growing up, you inspired me with all your stories you learnt from all over the world! You made me look forward to experiencing it all and going on adventures, you're the one who's always brought my imagination to life the most!”
Amazed, she heard him utter simply, “Asha...”
Smiling again, she told him, “That's why to me, all of you, no matter what you've done, big or small have all had a big impact on me, which I believe has nurtured and grown my ability to cast magic.” Then, squeezing his hands comfortingly, she told him, “You're all the greatest inspirations to me, and you all are the reason I can become the person I want to be, so I may use my powers to help and inspire others.”
Her Grandfather looked astounded, and then he became teary again when he asked, “So you truly have no regrets about coming here to Rosa?”
“No, none at all!” Asha replied, then she told him, “I'm glad to be here with you and everyone else.” However, she admitted, “But I won't deny it, I've felt the same frustration of not being able to do more when I can and... I miss them, Mom and Dad.” Then, getting up, she wrapped her arms around her Grandfather and told him, “But I'm just glad I still have you. I love you so much, Grandpa...”
She felt him shudder as he was moved by her words. Then he moved his arms and held her, telling her, “I love you too, Pumpkin...and yes, I miss them terribly too.”
She nodded silently, and then they held each other, glad for the warmth of this precious moment and finally able to confront the shadows of regret they had that haunted them for so long...

X X X X X X X X

“Am I to get any compensation!?”

Trying to shut her out of the room, Captain Lawrence told a blue-clad woman who was trying desperately to push her way back in again, “Yes! Yes Madam! But you must go through the proper channels! Now please leave, we have all the info we want from you!”
However, the woman protested and tried to say, “But, but, but I-!”

SLAM!

“Oh, finally!” Finally shutting out the insistent woman who'd been their last witness, Captain Lawrence wiped his brow and said with his back to the locked door, “Honestly! I thought she'd never stop!”

“My sentiments exactly!”

Captain Lawrence, lifting his hand away from his eyes, saw King Magnifico with his hand on his forehead. Rubbing it, he continued with annoyance, barely concealed, “Honestly that was most trying!”
Quiet momentarily, the Captain of the Guard walked towards him and said, “I do apologise your Majesty! I didn't think it would take us this long to get through all the witnesses!”
Magnifico didn't say anything to him at first. But then, turning himself over in his throne, his hands to his head as he lowered it, he enquired, “Did we actually acquire anything useful out of all this?”
Silent again, Captain Lawrence, with a hand to his chin, made his summary: “Well, from everything I can deduce there were probably two Kobalos, one who changed into multiple shapes through the city and another who stayed as a goat, then there might be someone who's assisting them in a blue hood.” Then, worried, the Captain asked, “Have they already been corrupted by it?”
“Easily sorted, anything else?” Magnifico asked, his voice only becoming bitterer.
“Um?” Worried, Captain Lawrence didn't want to do anything to upset his ruler, so he said cautiously, “There was a cat our last witness mentioned who started the chase of the gold creature and...” Then, thinking again of everything they learned, he reluctantly admitted, “I believe that's it?”
“Great! Just wonderful!” Magnifico cried. Getting up from his throne, he continued, infuriated, throwing his hands in the air, “So in other words, we have no leads! Nothing! Nothing whatsoever gained from all these useless witnesses!”
Shaking, Captain Lawrence said nothing. He remained still and petrified, not wanting to upset their magical ruler!
Magnifico sighed angrily, “Was anything learned or spotted from the troops sent out?”
“Uh, no unfortunately...sorry, Your Majesty,” Captain Lawrence apologised, then looking over a piece of parchment he quickly took out of his pocket, he said, “They found no traces of glittering gold or any mentions from anyone outside the city who saw any mishaps or mischief that might have been caused by the creatures.”
“Of course!” Magnifico replied, his displeasure only increasing.
Thinking fast of how he might ease the stress of his ruler, he told him, “I'll instruct the soldiers tomorrow to start combing through the woods! I guarantee you Your Majesty, we will find them, I promise!”
“You better do!” Magnifico demanded, then walking away from him, he said, his hand coming to his forehead again, “This all has become one massive frustrating headache! I need to retreat and have my rest!”
“Of course!” Captain Lawrence raised his free hand in salute. Then, as Magnifico made some distance, the Captain of the Guard had a thought and quickly said, “Um! Just one last thing, Your Majesty!”
“Hm?” Turning around, Rosa's all-powerful ruler stared at him quietly.
As he did, the Captain suggested, “I was thinking, if you required more assistance why don't you ask for aid from your female Apprentice?”
Quiet, Magnifico blinked and asked, “Asha?”
Captain Lawrence nodded, “Yes, if you require more magic to locate these malicious creatures, then surely she might be able to help you to-!”
“That awkward girl can barely light up a room!” Magnifico revealed, only looking more irritated; he continued, “She's nowhere near a level that can assist me right now!”
Captain Lawrence remained silent. It was a harsh critique, but he was the Master of the mystical arts; he couldn't comment on this. He also couldn't risk troubling Magnifico more unless he-!
“Why did you bring her up?” Magnifico enquired, for as he stared at him curiously, the worried Captain heard him continue, “I never introduced you to her. How did you know my Apprentice was a female?”
“Uh, no, Sir we haven't met before in your presence!” Then, as Magnifico stared at him curious, Captain Lawrence explained, “I happened to come across her in the city, before the incident with the Kobalos took place!”
“Oh, really?” Then, silent momentarily again, Magnifico uttered, irritable and tired, “What a coincidence.” It was clear he was not in the mood to think about this incident anymore, and he replied, “Well if that's all you have to offer me, then please see yourself out! I'm turning in for the night!”
“Oh, of course!” Then, with a bow, his hand to his chest, he told him, “Goodnight, Your Majesty!”
With that, the magical ruler disappeared through a door, and as he did, the Captain of the guard turned to head to his own quarters to gain his own rest. He would need all he could get before he and his men would be worked to the bone the next day!

X X X X X X X X

FLASH!

Falling back against her chair, her shoulders relaxing, Amaya strengthened the spell surrounding their island again. As she did, she sighed before looking up quietly to the ceiling.
It was always tiring using this spell; that was a fact. Nothing could be done; it required Amaya's energy to keep any invasive outsiders out. However, even though no new guests had arrived on their shores in some time, she and her husband couldn't risk a surprise attack.
They would never be caught off guard again! Thinking of the past, they could have done more if she'd been stronger and her husband. They could have saved so many of their-!

“Finally!”

Surprised out of her thoughts, hearing his voice. Amaya turned in her chair and said, “Dear you're-!”

HUG!

Then, in seconds, her beloved Magnifico put his arms around her shoulders from behind. Puzzled at first, she was silent and heard him say, “I'm so tired!”
Quiet, Amaya then couldn't help but release a small chuckle as she told him, “There, there!” With that, patting one of his arms, she felt him move a little, becoming more comfortable as he held her, clearly enjoying her touch.
Silent, feeling his warmth surround her, she asked, “So I take it was a troublesome day for you?”
He sighed, and then she heard him say, “You have no idea!” Then, releasing his hold on her, he continued standing again, “Honestly, so many of those so-called witnesses I swear were utterly useless!”
As he said this, becoming disheartened at what this meant. Amaya asked him, “So you gleaned absolutely nothing?”
“It appears so to me!” He replied, then tiredly he began to explain what he gathered, “All I know is this: there are possibly two Kobalos! Also one person in a blue cloak who's assisting them.”
“It must be their Aspirer,” Amaya realised.
“Their what?” Magnifico asked, puzzled.
“The person who's called our Star Child to earth, that's how they're referred to.” Then, after finishing her quick explanation, she encouraged her husband to speak again, “Continue.”
“Oh, I will!” Magnifico replied and carried on, “It all apparently began with some cat who began chasing them down!”
Puzzled, Amaya asked, “A cat?”
Magnifico nodded and began again, “Yes, they caused a ruckus in the city, our people tried desperately to catch them, and they failed!” He said with a bitter tone and then finished saying, “Miserably, might I add! Then they eventually both escaped out of the city, with the help of a pink smoke screen made by this Aspirer!”
Quiet hearing this, Amaya replied, “I see...” This was not encouraging whatsoever. What were they to do now, and when-!

“Meow...”

Hearing a familiar, endearing call, Amaya turned her eyes downward and smiled. She stroked their remaining, treasured family member and was about to greet him when-!
“There was a name mentioned too, Valentino, but it's not familiar to me in the slightest, and I'm sure you've never-!”

“Charo! You absolute miracle maker!”

Spooked, Magnifico turned and asked, “Huh! Charo? What has he-!”
“Darling look!” Amaya cried, and there, now held in her hands, which had once been in Charo's mouth. The one thing that could be the key to their victory was the glistening, glowing gold feather that had come from their desired Star Child!
Magnifico couldn't believe his eyes! He nearly stumbled as he ran over and asked, “Is this it? Is this really it!?”
“See for yourself!” Amaya cried. With that, she let Magnifico take the feather.
She took her beloved soft treasure into her arms, stroking him in gratitude. Magnifico held it in his palms and looked at it excitedly. She heard him cry joyfully, “It is! Finally! YES!!!”
She was pleased and couldn't help but grin ear to ear, stroking Charo all the more. Who was clearly more than glad to be indulged as he smiled.
Magnifico was brimming with victorious glee, and walking over, he told their beloved pet, “You clever little devil!” With that, he stroked him under his chin.
The cat was all the more pleased, uttering, “Meow...”
Amaya smiled, all too pleased with her beloved feline. Then, quietly, she listened to her husband say, “And now with this! We can find it! And then secure it permanently here in the palace! At last!”
Hearing him say this, she was silent in thought herself. Remembering what he described to her that day, she began to form her own idea of how they could proceed.
“I'll prepare a cauldron at once! We'll need ingredients immediately!” Then he stopped in his excited planning and asked, “Wait? Will we need living ingredients or no?” Looking at her, he asked, “Amaya darling, what do you think-!”
Putting her hand up, halting his question, she told him, “I have another suggestion, dear!”
Curious, Magnifico asked, “What is it?”
“How about we begin with an early step?” She asked him with a dark, knowing look, “Why don't we try and make a contract with them?”
Puzzled at first, Magnifico asked her, “A contract?” However, a look of realisation quickly came across his face, and he asked her, “You mean them, the Lividus?”
With a nod, she told him, “The very same!”
Quiet at this proposal, he looked from her and then at the glowing gold feather in his hand. As he did, he asked, “Do you think this would be enough to persuade them?”
“I believe so!” Amaya confirmed, then recalling the past, she said, “Grandmother told me this; they will always assist if you have the numbers to hand over to them, or the proof that you have one of the light.” Then, smiling and looking at the feather in her husband's hand, she said, “And we have miraculously now secured it without having to wait for our numbers to grow anymore!”
Silent as he heard this, Magnifico had to ask, “Do you have no confidence in my magic?”
With a shake of her head, Amaya told him, “No, I do!” However, looking in the direction of the balcony where one would see the rest of the city, she said, “But those fools below would never be able to secure our Star Child, they didn't today, and how could they secure it for us, once we know where it is by our own powers?”
Quiet, hearing her reasoning. Magnifico thought over the facts of the day and realised, “You're right, they couldn't! They'd be no help whatsoever!” His look bitter again, almost matching hers. Then, with a nod, he took her hand and told her, “Very well, let's descend and make our contracts now!”
She nodded, looking more than eager. With that, she stood up, and together, they walked out of the room hand in hand, with Charo following closely behind. They headed into the castle's darkest depths to begin the contract-making with the mysterious Lividus!

X X X X X X X X

After things had calmed down between them, after one last gentle squeeze, Asha released her hold on her Grandfather. Wiping her face, she couldn't help but say with a chuckle, “Wow! It's been forever since we've done something like that hasn't it?”
“True!” With a small smile, he replied, “But, thanks to that I feel lighter inside somehow.” Then, putting one of his aged hands to his chest, he said, “Despite the empty feeling, there's a warmth here now too.”
“Grandpa...” Asha uttered, glad that some of his pain had lessened. But still, that emptiness he was plagued with, if she could somehow get rid of that too one day, would he finally-?
“Asha?” Again distracted out of her inner thoughts, she then heard him say, “Will you be alright to perform this Monday still, do you need someone to play you music?”
Surprised he'd brought it up, she asked, “You want to do it?”
Then, with a sad smile, he told her, “I honestly would like to if I could, but...” With that, he clenched his chest as though it ached.
Seeing this, Asha was still. Then, with a slight smile, she shook her head and told him, “It's alright, I understand!” She told him, then, putting her hand over his free one, reassured him, “I'll be able to perform, so don't worry!”
He looked at her curiously and asked, “You feel confident about it?”
With a nod, she smiled and said, “Yeah, I do!” Then she revealed, “Because the friend who's been helping me use magic, I think he could play for me!”
Blinking surprised, her Grandfather asked, “Oh, he's certainly a jack-of-all-trades isn't he?” Then he couldn't help but smile and say, “I'm even more intrigued to meet him!”
“I don't blame you!” Asha smiled, though she knew if Asterix was going to play or meet him, they would have to do something about his glowing! However, putting that thought on hold, she said, “Though we have been borrowing your Mandolin so he can practise, I hope you don't mind?”
Her Grandfather became quiet then, and Asha became the same. It felt awkward momentarily, but before she could enquire, she heard him ask, “Has he been careful with it?”
“Um?” Surprised he cared, Asha replied, “I think so!” Then she couldn't help but ask, “Though I didn't think it would matter to you much, since well...”
Her Grandfather told her, “Well, I still care for it, even if I can't play it!” Then, with a nostalgic faraway look, he said, “After all, it's an old friend to me that's followed me through the good and bad! It's just frustrating that...” However, it was clear this train of thought was painful to dwell on. So he sighed and told her, “Just please be sure your new friend doesn't break any of the strings on it, alright?”
Silent, Asha couldn't help but find this endearing. Nodding, she told him, “Don't worry, I will!” Then, thinking of the time, she told him, “Well, I better go! I need to get as much practise in as I can!”
“Alright, Pumpkin!” Her Grandfather smiled.
With a warm heart, Asha kissed her Grandfather's forehead. Taking the used dishes with her, she told him before leaving, “Goodnight, Grandpa!”
“Goodnight!” He replied, and with that, she closed the door. Then he snuggled again into his bedsheets.

X X X X X X X X

Moving down the landing, Asha thought about the next lesson she would do with Asterix, which was light magic. She wondered what he had planned for her and what they would get up to?
She couldn't help but look forward to it with a smile, then looking to her right. She noticed a few socks and other small pieces of clothing that Levi must have put out earlier that day to dry on the stairs handrails. Looking over them, her eyes couldn't help but be drawn to one particular item, her Grandfather's red knitted stocking cap with a red pom-pom on its end.
Taking it, finding it dry, Asha thought quietly, “Maybe this could be useful?” She put it into the satchel bag she still had on. It was like Levi had told her; she had to prepare better for the future! So, with this in mind, as she thought about what she would do with Asterix learning light magic, she started to think of ways they might be able to hide his glow from others so neither of them would get caught!

X X X X X X X X

“Baa...”

Valentino had fallen deeply asleep in a brown wicker basket near the fireplace, unable to fight the exhaustion. (Though he had tried desperately!)
As he did so, floating over him quietly, Asterix smiled and-!

GLOW!

Again, he removed the gold dust that allowed him to speak. With this done, he told Valentino, “There! Now you won't cause problems for everyone in the morning!” Then, standing on the floor again, he looked back and said, “Though I'm sure you'll do your best to get your own back on me when you can!”
“Baa...” Valentino uttered, seemingly agreeing within his dreams.
Asterix chuckled, then before he could do anything else-!

“Hey, Asterix!”

Turning, he quickly saw with a smile on his face it was, “Oh, hi Asha!”
Then, flying over to her, he asked, “Are you done having a meal and looking after your Grandfather?”
“Yep! I just finished cleaning the dishes!” She revealed, then jostling her bag over her shoulder and getting comfortable, she told him, “We had a good talk together, it was nice!”
Brightening as she said this, he said, “I'm glad to hear that!” Then he asked, “Are you ready to start learning more magic?”
“Always!” She replied with a nod!
He was pleased with her growing enthusiasm, so he went to leave through the door, but before that, he heard, “Asterix?”
“Hm?” Turning around to look at her, he heard Asha ask, “Have you been taking care of my Grandpa's Mandolin?”
Surprised, she asked. Asterix replied, “Of course, don't worry!” Then he added, “I think I've got better at playing it, I did some more practise with it while you got everything done.” Then, thinking of the new animal friends he'd made in the forest, he said, “Everybody really enjoyed the performance I put on!”
“I bet they did!” Asha smiled. Then she asked him, “Did you bring it with you?”
“Oh, yeah! I remembered this time don't worry, the Brother Bears took good care of it!”
Asha, for some reason, looked a little awkward hearing this; he didn't understand why. But then he heard her say, “Well, as long as its intact I think Grandpa won't be upset.”
Puzzled why she said this, Asterix didn't get a chance to enquire as Asha headed to the door and said, “Well, anyway! Let's get our next lesson underway!”
Quiet, Asterix then nodded and replied, “You got it!” With that, he flew out the door, and Asha closed it behind him. Then, the two proceeded to learn the next mystical art on her list to master!

Chapter Text

“Here we are...”

Smiling, making it to the centre of the mysterious ritual site, Amaya stood quietly with Magnifico in the mystical space, absorbing its ambience as he smiled proudly.
The round circular stone structure they stood upon was in the centre of darkened waters amid an ancient cavern they'd reached, crossing a path of elevated stones, with countless sharp stalactites hovering above their heads. Looking above them, Amaya couldn't help but imagine that they'd entered the jaws of a voracious beast; it didn't scare her.
However, her beloved feline shivered from the cold air in the space and feeling him do this, she comforted him. Bringing him closer to her, she cradled him. Charo relaxed with her gentle caress, stroking his head into her shoulder. Amaya smiled at this.
“I've waited a long time to do this!” Turning back to her husband, she listened quietly as he looked down at the centre of the round stone. As he did, it was clear he couldn't contain his excitement as he continued, “To think, you and I are going to finally contact the dark spirits of old!”
“Indeed!” Amaya smiled. However, she had to correct him on one thing, “Though, you need to remember dear.”
“Hm?” He turned back to her, puzzled.
Amaya explained, “They are spirits of malice, darkness is simply an element.”
Quiet, Magnifico said nothing at first but then chuckled and replied, “Oh, of course! Pardon my mistake!” Then, looking over the past remnants of patterns that had faded over time, he added, “A commoner's terming can be quite infectious.”
“I know!” Amaya smiled, then looked around the space and continued, “But I can't blame one for thinking the Lividus being that!” Remembering what she'd been taught, she continued, “After all, they have no true physical form of their own, since they are the remains of unfulfilled wishes and hopeless desires.” Thinking of themselves and what they always wanted, along with the people living on their island, she declared, “The unfortunate souls doomed by the regrets and resentments of the mortal realm, never letting them become Star Children.”
Pausing momentarily as she said those words, Magnifico sighed and agreed, “Indeed that is a tragic fate!” However, as he looked at her, he smirked and said, “But with their aid, we and them will have a chance at finally fulfilling our own wishes!”
Quiet, Amaya couldn't help but love his confidence. With a nod, she replied, “Yes we will!” Then, after she finished her observations, she asked him, “Did you bring chalk to begin our magical covenant?”
“But of course!” Magnfico smiled, and with that, he revealed from his pocket a small gold, intricate case. Popping it open with a flick of his finger, he revealed a great assortment of colours within it; doing so, he proudly declared, “A great sorcerer is never without his chalk!”
Amaya smiled, and then she watched Magnifico pull out the selected stick. As he did, he added, “Also, the correct knowledge of what shade to use!” Then, he quickly began drawing the complex summoning circle using black chalk on the grey stone beneath them.
Watching him do this, her anticipation grew, and she heard her husband ask her, “Why don't you add some more lighting around us, Amaya?” Then, looking over at her grinning, he added, “We want just the right atmosphere for their arrival, do we not?”
“Absolutely!” She agreed, then, still carrying Charo with one arm, she moved her free hand and-!

FLARE! FLARE! FLARE! FLARE!

She formed magical red flames, and walking around the circle made them float in the air along the edges, making the surroundings sinister with each intense flicker. While her husband was feverishly preparing for them, drawing with vigour. She set the mood as she eagerly readied for the coming of the malicious spirits of the Lividus!

X X X X X X X X

Moving together, passing under the tall trees of the forest. Asha kept quiet with a small smile, looking forward to the next art she would properly gain control of, Light magic.
She had no idea what she and Asterix would conjure together, but she knew just the right spot to practise with him!

“Are we there yet?”

Hearing her star boy ask, Asha looked behind at him. In the dark of the night, she saw the glowing trail of gold he left behind him as they continued. She couldn't help but feel dazzled by the sight. He looked so much more wondrous in the night, as the darkness helped magnify his warm glow and illuminated the forestry around them.
As she looked at him quietly, she'd almost forgotten how miraculous of a being he was. But the warm light around him made it clear how truly otherworldly he was.
He looked at her curiously, tilting his head, and asked, “Asha?”
Hearing him say her name, the magical Apprentice was snapped out of her silent moment and shook her head rapidly. This was no time to be mesmerized! Then, chuckling awkwardly, she told him, “Oh, um! It's not far Asterix, don't worry!” Then, looking ahead, she pointed and said, “It's just around that corner!”
He was quiet momentarily before replying brightly, “Great!” Then, he flew past her and said, “C'mon! Let's go!” With that, he raced ahead, disappearing behind another grove of trees the path curved through.
Seeing him hurry ahead, Asha worried and cried, “Asterix wait up!” With that, she raced ahead fast to catch up with him! She couldn't let him out of her sight with the worry that he could be spotted!

X X X X X X X X

“Wow!!!”

Hearing this exclamation, Asha, making it to the spot, had to stop and recover momentarily with her hands on her knees. Gasping, she couldn't help but tell him, “Honestly Asterix! You have way too much energy at times like this!”
“Ha! Ha! Sorry!” He apologised simply, floating in the air above her.
Catching her breath after a moment, Asha looked up at him and saw him gaze down at her with a cheery smile. She sighed, then revealed a troubled smile of her own as she shook her head, knowing this part of him would never change.
Then, looking ahead, she saw the environment around them, which caused him to cry out excitedly. The two of them stood together in another clearing, though this one was smaller than the first she took him to, with a big circular pond in the centre of it made by a narrow stream from the main river coursing through the Hamlet.
It was illuminated by the moonlight, making it magical somehow, and it was surrounded by tall green grass with pretty water lilies floating on its surface with circular leaves dotted about with them.
Seeing it after some time, a more relaxed expression came to her face as she told him, “But I'm glad my little practise spot has impressed you so much!”
He looked puzzled and repeated, “Practise spot?”
Asha nodded and explained as they approached the water, “Yeah, this is somewhere I always come to practise spell casting when I'm home!” Asha informed him, then brushing her hands through some tall grass surrounding the pond, she continued, “It's away from everyone else and quiet here most of the time, and plus whatever I conjure doesn't bother everyone else!”
Silent, Asterix then nodded and said, “I see!” Then, moving, he floated over the water's edge. Then, looking at it and around them all, he couldn't help but tell her, “Well, you've definitely picked the most picturesque place to do it!”
“I do my best in selecting!” Asha mused, then finally making it to a particular spot amongst the grass, she sighed and said, “Okay! Here we go then!”
Her star boy stayed quiet while Asha brushed down a part of her purple dress, then flexing her fingers, she told him, feeling mentally prepared, “Let's get to it, Asterix! Let's practise some light magic!”
He stared quietly, chuckled, and told her, “I'm glad to see you've grown more enthusiastic!”
Asha smiled in reply and told him, “Well, that's only because I've got a great teacher!”
“Thanks for the compliment!” He replied, then he flew back over to her. He landed before her on the grass; doing this, he reached up his right finger and circled it in the air-!

GLOW!

A little spark of light began to glow on his fingertip. As it did, he walked ahead and explained the workings of the mystical art, “Much like Levitation, Light magic relies heavily again on ones imagination!” With that, the little glow took off from his finger and then, with a happy expression, he guided it to fly about them.
It flew about here, there and everywhere, like a fast, happy little comet sparkling about, weaving through the tall green grass. Watching it, Asha saw it left a glittering trail that dusted the leaves, making them glow warmly, and as they did, she couldn't help but find it enchanting; she uttered, “Pretty...”
Then, startling her quickly, the light flew straight in her direction, flying around her rapidly in fast circles; she didn't know what to do as it glittered about everywhere, “Hey!” It was leaving trails all over her! Moving fast, she tried to catch it to make it stop crying, “Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!” Then-!

CLAP!

She caught it in her hands! At least, she thought she did? Then silent, as she focused on her gripped hands, she could feel warmth between her palms. She had her confirmation, and she sighed in relief.

“Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Hearing this laughter, Asha looked up and saw Asterix laughing heartily at her. Perplexed by this, she realised quickly, “Wait? You did that on purpose!”
“Maybe?” Asterix teased, then he told her, “But I can't say?”
Baffled, Asha didn't understand him and uttered, “Huh?”
“That little light in your hand moved to the power of my imagination, but the more you use it, the more it potentially grows a life of its own!” Asterix explained, smiling.
Silent as she heard this. Surprised, Asha repeated, puzzled, “A life of its own?” With that, she opened up her palms carefully and there, she saw the little light in her hands throbbing like a tiny heartbeat, revealing that something was living within this wondrous creation.
Astounded, she couldn't believe her eyes. Then, turning back to Asterix, she asked him, “So? This little creation is alive because of the power of your imagination?”
Asterix made a single nod, and then he walked over to her. He explained, “Yeah, the power of light and all elements can gain life, depending on how much imagination one focuses into it.” With that, he reached Asha, then slowly opened his palm and let the light float onto it.
Asha stayed quiet and watched Asterix move the glow to the crystal on his chest. Then, in seconds, as he gently held it against him-!

GLOW!

It became one with him once more; as it did so, he smiled and told her, “All creations of imagination are a reflection of their creator, and the light is one of the best mediums to use to reveal what's inside you.”
Astounded, all Asha could utter was, “Wow!” Then, thinking of what she'd been taught by Magnifico, she told him, “I just thought Light magic was simply used to create, well light, to just brighten up things around you! I never realised you could do that!”
Chuckling, Asterix then told her, “Well in its most basic form that's what you can do with it!” Then, using his hands again, more magical lines of golden light were created that floated about, weaving more slowly around them this time to display his next point, “But any elemental magic, and light especially is much like paint; it can take on any form you wish, it just depends on how much you want to put into it as an artist!”
Quiet as she heard this, Asha was charmed by the many lines of light that Asterix produced. That weaved about, making twirling shapes and various patterns in the air, and shapes like animals, plants, and even some of the food dishes he tried that day! He truly knew how to make things enchanting without trying!
Then, remembering what he said, she looked back at him. Feeling unsure, despite his positivity, she told him, “Well, I'm not sure if I'll be able to make anything as amazing as all this around us with my imagination! After all, I've never been the best at art anyway...” Asha admitted sadly.
“That doesn't matter!” Asterix happily countered.
Blinking, she asked him, “...What do you mean?”
“Magic like art is a medium that can be done in countless ways! There is no correct form to it!” He smiled, then he moved one of his hands out and-!

GLOW!

He gathered all the lines together, forming a big, glowing sphere in his palms. Doing this, he told Asha, “It's all about the enjoyment of the craft, what others think or want from you, isn't the point of why you do it! What does is your personal feelings, for how can you do it if there's no happiness to be found in it for you?”
Silent as he said this, brimming with gentle confidence. Asha couldn't help but be moved by his positivity; moving her hand over, she placed it on the sphere. Doing this and feeling its warmth under her fingers, she smiled and told him, “You really have a way of making a point don't you?”
Asterix simply smiled more, then closed his eyes, imagining something new. The sphere between them quickly moved and shot high into the air where-!

FLASH!!!

The light quickly burst and rained down, becoming a gentle glittering rain that shimmered all around them. Making the scene dazzling and warm underneath the moonlight.
Asha's eyes widened in awe, and then, looking at Asterix, who smiled warmly, she heard him ask, “So? Do you feel more confident to start now, Asha?”
Quiet, feeling his warm, infectious energy again. Asha brightened and replied, “After a display like that, how can I not be?”
Asterix smiled, and as he did, Asha, with her smile still gracing her features, searched inside for the right words to begin practising the art!
Listening within, she felt the warm pulse of her life and magic. As she did, feeling calm and happy, the words to bring about her own form of light began to manifest themselves,

“Oh, come along, let's lighten the world with our new art form!
So warm you feel deep inside!
So overflow and glide!
My light!”

GLOW!!!

Quickly, Asha's body was covered by her gentle blue power and from deep within her. A warm white light began to shine within her palms, and she was amazed. She felt something inside move again and guide her, making her take dancing steps forward.
As she twirled and moved, the light in her hands took flight and began to dance around with her in graceful swirls and curves matching her movements. Making the sight enchanting, seeing it around her, she couldn't help but smile as the light morphed, becoming longer and thinner, then it coiled around them, forming a big glowing white ring that pulsed, raising and lowering itself with each step she took.

“Wow!”

Surprised, feeling him exclaim. Asha looked at Asterix; she saw him observing the scene she was creating with amazed eyes, and then he turned back to her. He told her, “You're not too bad for a beginner.”
Quiet momentarily, Asha laughed and said, “Though I'm still not as good as you!”
Asterix then chuckled in response.
Asha smiled, amused, then continued weaving her spell,

“Glow, glow, light grow! Grow! Grow!”

With that, within the magical glowing ring she created. Large orbs of light emerged from it, and as they did, they swayed, almost mimicking her movements. Then, somehow, they became reminiscent of dancing figures as they began to take on vaguely human-like shapes.
She didn't see this, though, as she continued to dance away and continued her chanting with closed eyes,

“And together with you!
We'll dazzle the world!
So dance with me, my light!
So all will become wonderful and bright!”

Then, quickly, the shapes became more concentrated and turned fully into actual distinguishable people, all radiant with little glimmering sparkles around them. They were like living dreams as they shimmered with Asha's positive emotions that wanted to enchant all, as they each became dancing couples that lived to celebrate the night away.
Amazed seeing this sight, Asterix was quiet. However, as the figures all danced together with their partners. The caster danced by herself in the centre of the miraculous ring. He couldn't help but feel sad that she was dancing solely.
Thinking to himself, he decided to correct that!

SNAP!

Clicking his fingers, he used his power again and quickly-!

SHINE! SHINE! SHINE! SHINE! SHINE!

Multiple instruments glittered into life in the air with the power of his imagination, and quickly, the enchanting space was filled with music that matched Asha's singing. Making harmony resonate and spread throughout the magical clearing.
Smiling, seeing this, he did the last thing he needed to.
Flying over the ring of dancing glimmering dream-like figures. He reached the centre, quickly took hold of Asha's hands, and began dancing with her!
“Huh!” Surprised, feeling warm hands suddenly grasp onto her own. She saw, to her amazement, “Asterix?”
His happy smile continued to grace his face as he asked, “Do you mind if I have this dance?”
Blinking in surprise at this suggestion, Asha was confused, then looking at the figures around her and seeing what she'd unintentionally created with her imagination, she blushed red. Looking down and becoming bashful, she didn't know what to say. However, looking back up at him and then seeing his warm expression... Asha couldn't think of the words to say. So she nodded her answer.
This only made him smile all the more, and then immediately Asterix took the lead in the dancing. The two of them circled on the grass, with the figures following them in a seemingly perfect rhythm.
As they continued this unexpected waltz together, Asha asked him, “Wow! You're a surprisingly good dancer, Asterix!”
“Only because it's so fun!” He told her and added brightly, “And of course it helps having a wonderful partner!”
This startled Asha again. She was quiet, laughed, and told him, “Honestly! You and your flattery!”
“It's not flattery! It's a fact!” Asterix declared.
“Sure, sure!” Asha replied; she knew better that he wouldn't put on an act, so she told him, “Thanks Asterix!” Then, with that, continuing to smile, they danced.
Asha felt so comfortable, warm and safe in his arms. It was unbelievable; she'd only known him for a whole day. But it felt longer than that. Why was it so easy for her to get along with him? Because he was a person of the stars? The way he enlightened her about magic? His kindness or was it-?
“Looks like I've really swept you off your feet, huh?” Asterix asked her, smiling.
“Huh?” Puzzled why he said this, Asha looked down and saw, “Whoa!
Somehow, he'd moved the two of them over the waters of the big pond! “Eek!” She almost panicked, thinking they were going to fall straight in!
Laughing, Asterix told her, “I cast a little silent Levitation magic on you, Asha! You'll be okay!”
Stilling as he said this, Asha then became annoyed and told him, “Honestly! Tell me before you do something like this!”
“It's fine! Don't worry!” He assured her, guiding her with his movements. The two danced over the water's surface!
Asha saw underneath them, and as they moved, countless rippled rings formed with each step, making it the most enchanting dance floor, reflecting them and the moon hovering over them. Even the Water Lilies around them seemed to spin with them as they twirled about, making room for them.
Looking at him, Asha could sense it. Asterix was making this happen! She never imagined this would come to be; she could never fully capture her feelings by mere words alone.
However, as they continued and she finished a spin by his guiding hand, she simply uttered, “It's incredible...”
“You see! This is why I kept it a surprise!” Asterix smiled, and then, as she looked back at him, she heard him say, “So it feels more amazing for you!”
Quiet again hearing this, Asha sighed and replied with a slight smile, “Alright! Alright! You win this one!” However, she had to add, “Just don't do this all the time, okay?”
“I can't always keep that promise!” Asterix smiled, and then, with that, he guided them up higher and higher into the air!
Feeling startled at this at first, Asha held onto him more closely. However, with him guiding her gently, she gradually relaxed and felt her apprehension subside. As he lead them through the air, she thought he and her were becoming closer to the very stars themselves.
Seeing them shine down over them, like a diamonded ceiling, with her glimmering dancing figures surrounding them. It truly felt then that the two of them had entered the realm of fairy tales as Asterix's magic and hers overflowed around, creating the magical scene. She was sure that there could never be anything more enchanting than this!
It brought a smile to her face, looking up at him quietly as he looked down at her happily. She moved closer to him, then rested her face against his chest, enjoying the warmth and glow that was him.
He stilled momentarily as her head rested against the shining white crystal on his chest.
Feeling him stop, she looked up and asked, “Asterix, are you alright?”
He looked startled, with a warm tinge coming to his cheeks for a change. He told her, “Uh, yeah, no, I'm...” Then he took a breath and told her, “I'm fine Asha, don't worry.” With that, holding her a little closer to himself quietly, he told her, “Your warmth feels nice.”
Surprised to hear this, she smiled, and snuggling closer to him, she said, “Thanks, you feel wonderful too.” Then, with that, the two of them stayed silent as they danced in the air together, under the wondrous moonlight and stars, with the dancing figures continuing to circle them.

…

Feeling the music gradually slow, Asha opened her eyes. As she did so, though she was reluctant, she asked, “Shall we go back down now?”
“Yeah, I guess?” Asterix replied, though there was some reluctance somehow in his tone. However, before she could question it, they began their gentle descent.
As they moved, looking around at the dancing figures she created, Asha couldn't help but ask, surprised, “I can't believe my light magic has progressed this much!”
“Well that's due to it reacting to your imagination and confidence, Asha!” Asterix revealed with a smile.
Quiet, she asked, looking about them. “They both really helped to do all this?”
“Most likely!” Asterix confirmed, though he did add, “Or they could be forming based upon your memories too.”
Surprised to hear this, Asha repeated, “My memories?”
“Yeah!” He smiled with a nod, then looking at her, he asked, “Have you ever danced like this in a circle like this with others?”
As this question was asked of her, Asha stilled. Then, searching her memories as they continued to lower down, she realised and said, “Yeah, I did! Back on the homeland we used to!” Then, looking at the dancing figures, which were reminiscent of some people she'd felt she'd known, she said, “Also, for a while in Rosa while I grew up here, we used to do dances like this on special occasions...” Then, she remembered some celebratory times in the city with her family and friends. She smiled and said, “They were fun, having celebrations like that together.”
“That's good!” He smiled; however, becoming concerned, Asterix had to ask, “But what do you mean used to?”
Asha stilled, her happy smile left, as she admitted, “...No one has the time or energy to do events like that anymore, sadly.”
Shocked, Asterix repeated, “No time?”
With that, they finally landed back on the grass again. As they did, the dancing figures gradually faded out of existence, and the happy atmosphere left with them as the instruments disappeared, too.
His bright eyes focused on her with worry; Asterix asked her, “You mean the people in this land don't dance anymore?”
Feeling pained, Asha gripped her hand against his chest and sighed sadly, confirming, “Yeah, I'm afraid so.” Then, before Asterix could ask more, she continued, “Everyone's too busy maintaining Rosa and they're too depressed to do it because it brings back painful memories of what we all used to have...” Then, shaking her head, Asha said, “No one wants to face it.”
“Asha...”
Hearing his voice echo his concern and worry for her. Asha didn't want the mood spoiled. So she looked up at him and said with a sad smile, “But, hey! I'm glad I got to share this one dance with you, it was amazing! I'll never forget it, Asterix thank you!”
Quiet at her words, Asterix at first only stared. But then, suddenly moving, he brought her closer to him again, holding her head against his chest. Jumping at first, Asha was about to ask what he was doing when “Don't worry!”
“Huh?” She became baffled.
“I'll make sure happiness comes back here to Rosa with you, so everyone can dance like we did tonight!” Then, strengthening his grip gently, he added, “No one should be deprived of a joy like this.”
Asha was startled. Then, feeling her heart race hearing this, she gradually smiled again, happy that someone cared enough to say words like that to her. Moving her arms up, she hugged him back and said, “Thank you...” Then, with a chuckle, she added, “Honestly, I know it sounds repetitive, but I mean it... I'm so grateful you care Asterix.”
“Of course I do!” Then, pulling back from her, he smiled and told her brightly, “After all, I am your star right?”
Silent, Asha couldn't help but laugh at seeing his smile, and she replied, “Yeah! That's right!” Then, as he chuckled too, it was then-!

GLOW!

She noticed the jewel on Asterix's chest was glowing brightly with wondrous warm light. As it did, she couldn't help but say, “You know this treasure you're wearing Asterix?”
“Hm?” He became curious.
Asha said, “I've noticed the jewel glows really brightly sometimes!” Then, looking at it more closely, she added, “It's really pretty too!”
“Um, thanks?” He uttered, sounding embarrassed.
Puzzled by this, Asha looked up and saw he was blushing again. She didn't understand, and turning back to it, she asked him, “What is it?”
“It's my heart.”
Nodding, she replied, “Oh, I see, it's-!” Then, stopping in her tracks, she looked at him fast in shock and asked, “Wait? What did you say?”
“This white jewel is my heart!” He confirmed again, then with a quiet smile. He put his hand to his chest and explained, “It's the core of my life, and where my magic is fully concentrated, it shines the brightest here.”
In disbelief, all Asha could say was, “You're serious?”
“Of course!” He replied, adding, “I know you humans have the saying, 'wearing your heart on your sleeve,' for people who don't hide their emotions. Well for us, Sidereans it's literally the truth, we can't hide how we feel as our jewel's light up with our emotions!” Then, putting his hand over the treasure that was his life, he added, “I'd like to believe that saying has something to do with my race, when its spoken.”
Astounded, Asha didn't know what to say! But quickly, she moved back from him and said, “Oh! Um, I...!”
“Huh?”
She was clearly puzzling Asterix, but before he could enquire, she told him, “I'm sorry!” Then, looking down, she apologised profusely, “I shouldn't have touched it so casually! I must have made you uncomfortable, that's what made you stop when we danced right? I should have been more careful and-!”

“It's alright!”

Then, moving faster than she thought possible, Asterix got closer to her, and immediately, he took hold of one of her hands. Doing this, he then brought it to his chest again. Holding her hand close to his jewel, he said, “I like your warmth, Asha!”
Startled hearing this, she didn't say a word at first. As her mind processed what Asterix said, she finally asked, “Really?”
Nodding, he continued, “I mean I was startled at first, but...” Then he moved her hand and guided it onto his treasured core. Doing this, he informed her, “I don't mind feeling you here, because you bring me comfort somehow and I know I can trust you.”
Amazed hearing this, and realising now what this jewel was under her fingers. Asha stayed quiet, and then she felt it. A warm pulse that moved like a strong heartbeat. It wasn't scary; it was soft to her, and she knew for sure as she felt its radiance that this jewel was him. Asterix's very life itself.
Astonished as she felt it, she looked up at him and saw his wondrous brown eyes looking into her own. As she did, seeing them so closely, she thought she could see tiny stars shining there in his irises, revealing more of his otherworldliness. He truly was wondrous through and through.
She wasn't sure what she could say then, looking down momentarily. She searched for the right words to say, and gradually, they came. “I'm honoured you feel that way, Asterix.” His smile grew at her words, and a small one of hers came to her face, too. However, becoming determined, she told him, “I promise, I'll make sure I'm careful with it more from now on, so you never have to get hurt again.”
He looked surprised by this, then after a moment of silence, he chuckled and told her, “Thank you, Asha!” Then he held her hands with a firmer grip and told her, “And I'll do the same for you.”
Silent, Asha was puzzled and asked, “What?”
“I'll protect you too,” then with his usual cheeriness, he added, “At all costs.”
Hearing this, Asha might have been flattered or dismissive in other instances. But instead, she became worried and began to tell him, “Asterix, I don't want you to-!”

“Asha!”

Jumping in shock, letting him go. Asha turned around fast and cried, “Huh! Dahlia!?”
Baffled, Asterix repeated, “Dahlia?”
“She's one of my friends!” Asha quickly explained, and then she realised, “Oh, no! I said I'd meet them today! But why here and now, I-!”

“I swear this was it! Isn't this the right part of the woods?”

“And Simon too!” Asha realised, then with dread, she saw the light of a lantern turning around the corner! They'd see them both!
“Asterix get out of sight!” She told him! Then quickly she grabbed him by the hand and pulled him with her, disappearing amongst a few trees nearby!

“Whoa!”

As he cried this, she pushed him against a tree and told him urgently, “Not so loud!”
“I couldn't help it! You suddenly-!”

“Asha? Are you here!”

The two of them stood deathly still. This was not good! If they found him and her here, it would-!

“Hey! I think I see a glow over there!”

Asha's stomach plummeted, turning back around to look at him. She told him, “Asterix! Turn off your glow! Hurry up! Do something, please!”
He looked perplexed, looking about hurriedly, his hands tensed as he concentrated and-!

Dim...

His glowing orange cloak quickly vanished with its sparkling gold behind him going with it, taking away his glittering shine.
Asha began to feel immense relief, but then she noticed-!

GLOW!

His blonde hair was still glowing brightly in the dark! Like a single candle in a dark room, it was too obvious!

“Asha? Are you around here?”

“Just a minute!” She cried back to them; she had to do something and fast! Looking up, she pleaded, “Asterix please! Can't you do something about your hair!?”
Quiet, he then told her, “No! I can't do that! That's impossible!”

“Is someone else here with you?”

With dread, she could hear Dahlia and Simon getting closer and closer! She had to do something right now! If only she had-!
Then quickly, she remembered, “That's it!” With that, she went straight to her satchel!

“Asha, are you sure you're-!”

“JUST WAIT!” She shouted back. This couldn't wait any longer, and she quickly got out the item in question. The red stocking cap, she moved swiftly and, “Here!”

TUG!

“Ah!” In her mad rush to get the cap on him, Asha caused Asterix to fall over and cry, “Ow!”
She flinched with guilt, but climbing fast over him, she pulled the red material down hard, covering all his hair and ensuring no gold speck would shine out! She finally got it into a better position, and then, with a few harder tugs, she hid away every last trace of his glow!
Silent, looking over him as he winced up at her. With utter relief, she collapsed on top of Asterix and uttered, “I did it... we did it! We're safe now!”
Clearly aching, Asterix asked her, trying to catch his breath, “Couldn't you... have been more gentle?”
“Ha! In that short amount of time! You must be kidding, we were-!”

“Uh...?”

Freezing in shock, Asha looked up at her two friends who just arrived, and Asterix looked out from under her, baffled himself.
Staring at them, Asha saw Dahlia with wide eyes and her hand covering her mouth. A blush came to her cheeks, clearly embarrassed as she uttered, “Oh, my!”
Holding the lantern that led their way to them, Simon looked uneasy as he asked, “Um, are we interrupting something?”
Perplexed, Asha was quiet. Then, looking down, she saw with dread why they were reacting this way, for she was right on top of Asterix with him under, and they were dishevelled from the mad rush and panicked dressing.
“Gah!” Asha wanted to disappear into a hole! This was not how she wanted her friends to find her and Asterix! She was going to really hate the explanations she was going to have to give to them!

Chapter Text

“And that's it! That's the whole story I promise!”

Her eyes closed, Asha had her hands in prayer, showing how desperate she was for her friends to believe her tale!
She'd got off Asterix and hurriedly tidied herself while he did the same. He ensured that none of his glow escaped under the red wool of his new hat. In the process, she had conjured a fast story that she hoped both Dahlia and Simon would accept. She'd made sure it was reasonable and logical. At least, she hoped she had!

…

Asha had no idea if her story had worked. The silence was killing her inside; she wanted to know what they thought, but at the same time, she really didn't! She didn't know what she'd do if this didn't work! What was she to-?

“So...?”

Hearing Dahlia's voice, Asha cautiously peered an eye open to look at her. In the light of the lantern, Dahlia was uncertain as she recounted what Asha had told them, “You discovered this guy, um...?”
As she looked at him, her concealed Star Boy answered, “Asterix.”
“Right?” Then, looking back at Asha, she continued, “On the beach during a walk last night, and he's been helping you with your magic learning all day?”
Nodding desperately again, Asha replied, “Yeah, that's it pretty much!” Then, knowing she might be suspicious, she continued again, hoping beyond hope that they believed her, “I know it sounds crazy! But I promise, that's it! We just became friends last night, so...?”
Dahlia stared at her with a sceptical brow and asked, “So what?”
“Uh!” Asha realised her desperation only made her look more iffy, so she said, “That you understand! That's all our relationship is right now, we weren't doing anything crazy! Nothing, like that so...!” She was so red now; she wished that Dahlia and Simon hadn't seen them that way earlier! It was so mortifying!
There was silence before Asterix asked, “What would you mean by crazy anyway?” As he asked this so casually, Simon and Dahlia stared at him. Asha froze, not knowing if he was making things worse, as he continued, “We weren't doing anything wrong, other than practising magic?” Then, as he approached her, he asked, “Asha did I somehow upset you by-?”
Asha, seeing Asterix reaching a concerned hand to her, pulled her hands up defensively and said to keep him away, “No! Nope!” He looked perplexed as she told him, “You didn't upset me, it's just I don't want people to get the wrong idea of-!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Then Dahlia's laughter interrupted their awkward moment; as Asha looked over at her, baffled with Asterix staring puzzled too, she told them, trying to hold her sides from the hilarity of their interaction, “You two are a riot! I've never seen you become this awkward, Asha!”
Silent, the magical apprentice then became upset that, again, people were finding amusement in her distress, “Dahlia!”
This only made her red-dressed friend laugh more while Simon, beside her, smiled awkwardly. He wasn't laughing as loud, but it was clear even he was amused quietly by Asha's desperate antics.
While Asterix was only baffled more by this laughter, looking over himself and pulling at his hat, he asked, “Um, have we done something wrong?”
“Nah, no you're good Asterix, don't worry!” Simon reassured him. Then he explained, “It's just been a long time since we've had a new asylum seeker like you here.”
“Asylum seeker?” He repeated.
Asha realised with dread that she hadn't thought more about his backstory yet! She couldn't let him talk too much; otherwise, he might let the cat out of the bag! She quickly got closer and pulled on his sleeve, hoping he got the message to just go with it!
As he stared at her, he read her face quietly, then seemingly registering her desperation. He became awkward and replied to Simon with a troubled smile, “Oh, yeah! That's what I am, that's right! I washed ashore here!”
Asha felt a bit of relief at this; she hoped it would end there when-!
“So what happened? Where'd you run from?” Dahlia asked him, curious too.
Asterix, quiet at first, began to reply, “Oh, I'm from the Hea-!” Then he stopped fast as Asha tugged on his arm harder, this time while subtly shaking her head.
Then, seeing her react this way, Asterix stopped. He seemingly realised what she was trying to say and replied, becoming more troubled, “Oh, sorry, uh! I mean I'm from, uh...!”
Seeing him look unsettled, Asha saw Dahlia and Simon look at him with puzzlement and pursing her lips; she only hoped Asterix wouldn't say anything too outrageous!
Then, after a moment, he seemed to have found his answer and said, “Oh, the village of Healing!”
That sounded too good to be true! Asha wondered why he couldn't have thought of anything better!
Dahlia asked him doubtfully, “The village of Healing?”
“Yeah, it's a small village close to the ocean in England! We're known to have a healing spring there, and that's what gave it its name, so...?” Then, he had difficulty explaining more and came to a dead end. Looking uncomfortable at the deception.
This could have gone much better! Asha was fearful, for if Dahlia and Simon didn't buy it, then-?
“Healing, huh?” Simon asked, then looking at him as he held a hand to his chin. He said, “Well it's not the most original name, but if that's what they're known for, then who are we to judge?”
Quiet as he said this, Dahlia nodded and replied, “Yeah, true, true!”
Hearing him say this casually, Asha relaxed herself. However, she had to know and pulling him down to her, she whispered to Asterix, “Is that a real place?”
He nodded brightly and whispered back, “Yeah it is, I granted a wish there sometime ago!”
Surprised to learn it was real, Asha was just glad they had something to work with now. Also, fortunately, the name wouldn't be hard for her to remember, so she was thankful for the simplicity.
“Well!” Then distracted again, the two of them turned and then walking over; with a happy smile, was Dahlia who extended her hand and said, “Welcome to the Kingdom of Rosa, Asterix!”
Quiet with surprise, he didn't respond immediately, but a smile quickly came, and he replied, “Oh, thank you!” To which he returned the gesture, reciprocating her welcome.
“Yeah! I hope you enjoy your stay with us!” Simon agreed with a happy nod.
Asha was surprised, too, but it warmed her heart to see Asterix being welcomed by her two good friends.
“I am already!” Asterix told them, then turning to her, he explained, “Asha's been really helpful in letting me get to know this place!”
Hearing him give her praise, she was quiet before saying, “Oh, no! I haven't really done that much! I don't need thanks for that!”
Dahlia chuckled and then said, “Look at you! Being too modest again!” Then, walking over, she clapped Asha over the back and told her, “Go on! Accept some credit for a change will ya?”
Asha only laughed awkwardly at this, but she enjoyed Dahlia's boost.
“How old are you by the way, Asterix?”
Hearing Simon ask this question, Asha watched her star boy answer, “Oh, I'm eighteen!”
Simon then lost his smile and said, “Oh, I see...”
Asha became worried, and Asterix was concerned as he asked, “Is something wrong?”
“Well, if you're gonna stay here you're going to need to speak to Lord Magnifico soon.” Simon advised him.
“Huh, why?” Asterix asked him, puzzled.
This was not going to be good to talk about! Then, seeing the sad expression on Simon's face, she knew it was paining him, too. She had to change the subject and fast!
“Well because at this age you're-!”

“Light grow! Grow! Grow!”

SHINE!!!

“Whoa!”

Dahlia quickly stood back, startled, while Simon and Asterix were distracted from their conversation! As they were making a bright light above her head grow, extending from her outreaching arms, she said, “Look guys! Look what I can do now!”
Simon stared at this feat with amazement while Asterix remained quiet. Then, after a moment, he said, “Hey! That's not a bad size Asha!”
“Uh, thanks?” She replied with a troubled smile. She was glad her fast distraction had somehow paid off.
“Yeah that is impressive!” Then Dahlia analysed it herself, correcting her lenses as she got a better look. However, she told Asha, “But honestly, warn me next time before you conjure something! I don't like being spooked!”
Laughing awkwardly, Asha then told her, “Yeah, sorry about that I got too excited!”
Dahlia sighed. However, with a slight smile, she said, “Well, I can see you've excelled in your spell making now!” With a look of fascination, she continued looking over the magic, “Before your little lights were no bigger than small beans!”
“True...” Asha agreed as she remembered what her pitiful spell-making was like before. Then she looked at her star boy, “But as it turns out, Asterix is a genius in magic casting! He's been a big inspiration for me!”
As she said this, her spell dimmed and faded away. As it did, Dahlia was silent as Asterix smiled and nodded, saying, “Well, I try my best!”
Seeing him do this with a blush on his cheeks while scratching the back of his head. Dahlia then revealed a sly knowing look as she said, “Oh, I see...” Then, with a suggestive tone, she looked to Asha and said, “I'm sure his best is real good, huh?”
Asha froze, feeling awkward. For what the heck was Dahlia imagining in her head!?
Asterix blinked, puzzled at her words, while Simon laughed and said, “You can stop being such a tease Dahlia!” Then patting Asterix's shoulder in a reassuring gesture, he continued, “Now why don't you reveal to us what you've come up with for the show!”
Silent momentarily at Simon's words, Asha asked, “The show?”
“Oh, yeah!” Dahlia exclaimed, then looking at Asha, she told her, “I told you I'd come up with something for your performance right?”
Quiet, Asha then remembered and said, “Oh yeah! You did!” Then, seeing the confident look on her friend's face, she realised, “And let me guess, you came to give me the news of what you've cooked up, huh?”
“You got it!” Dahlia confirmed, then standing back a bit, she drew her hands back dramatically and said, “And you're gonna love it!”
Seeing she was keeping them in suspense, Asha couldn't help but love this side of her friend and asked her, “So what is it?”
“We're gonna tell a story!” Dahlia revealed, then pointing to an astounded Asha, she continued, “And you're gonna bring it to life with magic!”
“Oh, that sounds fun!” Asterix cried, then he asked her excitedly, “What kind of story is it!?”
Silent, then laughing at his eagerness, Dahlia told him, “Oh, I'll enlighten you as we get back to Asha's cottage!” Then, she strode forward and added, “C'mon you guys! We gotta use every second we can to prepare!”
Seeing she was leading the group, Simon, with his own troubled smile, said, beginning to walk after her, “There she goes again, becoming chief!”
“Yeah!” Then, chuckling, Asha joined him with Asterix, saying, “And you know how she is! She can't operate with some good tea!”
“True!” Simon nodded, turning to Asterix. He said, “Just to warn you, Asterix, when she gets hyped like this. She does become a bit of a whirlwind to deal with, so I hope you're ready for one heck of a workout!”
He, in turn, only laughed, “Ah, that's no problem at all!” Then, looking at Dahlia's back, he added brightly, “I love seeing people become passionate like this!”
Asha was glad he was enjoying himself, but before she could say anything-!

“C'mon you slow pokes! Time's wasting!”

As Dahlia declared this, Asha shook her head and replied with a chuckle, “You got it chief!”
With that, her spectacled leader nodded, and with that, she led the small band forward, for from her home, it was work they were to go to!

X X X X X X X X

“And that's the plan!”

CLAP!

Dahlia declared as she finished her tale-making, and everyone sat at the dinner table within Asha's cottage, listening to her every word. The occupant of the home prepared something for them in the kitchen.
Asterix looked starstruck as he cried, “That was amazing!”
With a triumphant laugh, Dahlia replied, “I know!”
While Simon beside him looked pretty impressed, too, and said, “Yeah, that's not a bad plan at all.” Then he couldn't help but say, looking at her, “You've really put a lot of thought into this haven't you?”
“How could you expect me not to?” Dahlia told him, then she added, “You know my dream is to become a brilliant author one day!”
Quiet at her words, Simon then couldn't help but lose his awe and quieted a bit as he said, “Yeah, and what else was it? An expert chef? A cafe owner? You just keep making an endless list of jobs for yourself.”
Becoming annoyed, Dahlia replied, “What's wrong with that?”
“Nothing on their own, but don't you think its a bit much to have too many goals at once? You'll never get anything done otherwise will you?” Simon asked her, his critical side unhidden.
“Hey! Multiple options give me more reasons for living, I think you shouldn't be saddled with just one!” Dahlia answered, her arms folded.
“True!” Asterix agreed happily, then with his finger to his chin in thought, he said, “It's good to have plenty of choice! It gives you more chances for success for yourself!”
“See!” Dahlia replied, glad for the support.
Simon then looked annoyed, however, before he could say a word-!
“But it is nice to have a single something to focus on too!” Asterix said.
Surprised, Simon, looking at him, asked, “Really?”
Nodding, his smile still present, Asterix explained, “Yeah, because in that instance all of your effort and passion are focused into it, making you and the goal shine stronger once it's accomplished!” Then he told Simon honestly, “So there is value in your beliefs too.”
It was clear the green-clad young man wasn't expecting this. He then replied, “Oh, uh! Thanks Asterix.”
The disguised star boy nodded pleased, while Dahlia was annoyed again and uttered, “Traitor!” Then, as he looked at her, she asked, “So which of the two of us have the better idea, huh?”
Blinking, it was clear Asterix wasn't ready for this question. Then, stilling in thought momentarily, after a little as Dahlia and Simon stared at him, he concluded, “Well, you could always combine multiple desires and make them one.”
“Huh? How would that work?” Dahlia was baffled by this reply, while Simon looked confused.
“Well, I was thinking from what you were describing, you could own a cafe, make meals while working and on the side you could still write books couldn't you?” Asterix explained. Then brightly, he added, “Or even better, maybe you could decorate it with the books so people can read and dine! That would be something wouldn't it?”
Dahlia was silent and stared at him in shock. Simon didn't say anything, either.
Feeling this stillness rise, Asterix lost his smile and asked, “Um, did I say something wrong?”
“Something wrong?” Dahlia repeated. Then, getting up and moving fast over to him, she told him, “Are you kidding! You're a genius!” Her eyes were lit up like stars as she stared at him excitedly.
Baffled by this, Asterix uttered, “Huh?”
“I never thought of that! That's brilliant!” Then, moving again, she cried as though the Heavens had opened up for her, “I now have an amazing life goal to reach! A book cafe, with the best treats around! And I the astounding author who owns it! What better dream could there be! I can see it now! It'll be....”
Hearing her say this so dramatically, then carry on with the elaborate description of her imagined establishment. Asterix chuckled awkwardly and said, “Uh, Well I'm glad I could give you some inspiration!”
“Ha! Ha! You've certainly have done that!” Simon laughed, and then he said as she continued on and on, “You have a unique way of thinking, Asterix!”
“Really?” He asked.
With a nod, Simon told him, “Yeah! Not many people can do something like that, turning a negative situation into a positive one, that's a great quality!”
Surprised, Asterix then told him happily, “Thanks Simon!” Then he asked him, curious, “May I ask what your goal for the future is?”
Then, as this was put to him, he stilled. He became pained somehow and looked down at the table sadly, unable to meet his gaze.
Concerned, Asterix was about to ask what was wrong when-!

GLOOM...

That awful, pained feeling washed over Simon, polluting his form. Stilling, Asterix felt that awful shiver go down his back again. Feeling it, he then realised with worry, “Simon did you-?”

“The sage tea is ready!”

It was then that Asha walked over to the group with a tray in her hands; making it over, she put it down and asked, “Are you guys having fun? Do you need-?”
Then, stopping, she saw the gloomy look on Simon's face. As she did, she asked, worried, “Oh, no has there-!”
“No! It was me, sorry!” Asterix quickly apologised and said, “I asked too much a second ago, and, ya know...!”
“Oh?” Asha uttered simply, and quickly she said looking worried, “Uh! Dahlia, could you inform me about the story you've thought of?”
Dahlia, distracted out of her dazzle, said, “Oh, yeah! Okay, Asha! Just picture this!” With that, she sat near Dahlia and listened to what she had to say.
While Asterix quietly moved and sat closer to Simon, he said simply, “Sorry...”
With a small shake of his head, he replied, “It's okay...” Then he didn't say anything else, and neither did Asterix.
Quietly, the two of them listened to Dahlia's explanations and watched Asha as she caught up to what the plan was.
However, now and again, Asterix couldn't help but look at Simon. Seeing the wisps of pain emanating from him and remembering what Asha had told him. He couldn't help but wonder what kind of magic existed like this that could take a wish yet leave its Aspirer in so much pain?
But more importantly, was there anything he and Asha could do to fix this?

X X X X X X X X

“So? What do you think?”

As Dahlia finished her explanations, Asha was silent. Staring at her friend, she couldn't think of a word to say. Then, gradually, something came, and she said honestly, “Well... it's definitely ambitious! I'll say that much.”
“But amazing right?” Dahlia asked her, grinning with confidence.
“Uh, sure I guess?” Asha replied with a nervous laugh. Feeling uncertain, she sipped her tea and asked, “You think I could honestly pull it off?”
“Obviously! Otherwise I wouldn't have thought of it!” Dahlia proclaimed with a determined nod! Then she said, “And besides, you've said you've got better right, I'm sure you could do this no problem!”
Asha could only gulp down her tea and replied, “Well, I'm glad to have your sureness on my side Dahlia!” However, with a nervous sigh, she said, “But how can you be sure I can do this without seeing what I can do right now?”
“Because we're friends!” Dahlia smiled happily and added, as Asha looked at her stunned, “Besides, you've never had a chance to show off your talents, and I believe you deserve it completely! After all, I don't know many other people who work as hard as you do in trying to improve on it while looking after everybody!” Then, with a hand on her shoulder and another making a thumbs up, she added, “And if I can help in people seeing this great talent of yours and help them be a bit happier! Then it's well worth it!”
Amazed at her warm words, all Asha could do was utter, “Dahlia...”
She grinned at her speechless reaction, then with a smug grin, she added, “And if it's a huge hit! This will be a great spotlight for me too and I can get the ball rolling on my writing career!”
Then, Asha's awe quickly faded as she revealed a troubled smile and chuckled awkwardly.
“And here I was thinking you were being altruistic for once!” Simon uttered, looking at her unimpressed. His hand was under his chin, and his arm rested on the table.
“Hey! I'm giving you guys a chance all a chance to show off here! It's not just for me!” Dahlia argued. Then she added, “Besides, what's wrong with me getting a little something out of it, huh?”
Silence entered the room. No one wanted to make a reply to this.
“Honestly! Don't look down at me!” Dahlia replied mad, then with one last sip of her tea, she declared, “Besides without my creative drive we'd have nothing to work with for the show!” Then, firmly putting her teacup down, she got up and ordered, “Now c'mon! Let's get outside and get some practise in until we're near zero! We gotta give it our all!” With that, she was out the door!

…

“Wow!” Asterix uttered, then he couldn't help but admit, “I think she has even more energy than I do!”
Sighing, Simon told him, “I did warn you she's whirlwind when she gets going!”
With a nod, Asha said, “True! But she does care in her own way!” Then, getting up, she told them, “C'mon guys! Let's go before she starts to becomes a tyrannicidal queen!”
“I know!” Simon agreed, then he added as they all headed to the door, “Next thing you know it'll be 'Off with your head!'”
Laughing, Asterix said, “Yeah that'd be nasty!”
Enjoying the energy despite the rush, Asha headed with everyone outside as they began practising for the magic show that would take place the day after tomorrow!

X X X X X X X X

“C'mon! Get it up higher!”

At Dahlia's command, in an open spot in her garden, Asha wondered if she'd unleashed a monstrous ruler already! However, following her instruction, she replied, “Right! Okay! Okay!” With that-!

GLOW!

Then, with her blue power, she made the object she was levitating float up higher into the air! As she did, she asked with some worry, “Is this enough?”
“Hm...” Dahlia didn't answer immediately, grabbing a couple of things off the floor. Then, getting them, she walked over and made her analysis and then backed up, dropping what she'd found; with her hands, she made a box-like shape with her fingers. After a little, she replied, “It's perfect! Keep it at this height!”
“Oh, okay...” Asha replied, glad she'd pleased her, at least with this.
“But it needs something more!” Dahlia declared, then looking over it momentarily, she realised, “Clothes! That's it!”
Appalled, Asha cried, “Are you serious!?”
“Always!” Dahlia replied, then looking to the side where Asterix was standing with Simon, she told him, “Right you two! Get going and get some clothing, chop! Chop!”
Asterix laughed awkwardly while annoyed Simon replied, “Who died and made you a dictator?”
“And when did you decide to be a critic? Don't question me!” Dahlia replied, annoyed, then she commanded again, “Now c'mon move it! Otherwise Asha will never be ready!”
With a roll of his eyes, Simon uttered, “Whatever!” With that, he left with Asterix to get what Dahlia wanted.
Seeing them go where the clothesline was, Asha cried out, “Be careful with all that guys, Levi only just cleaned those today!”
“Don't worry about that!” Then Asha's eyes went straight back to Dahlia, and as they did, she heard her say, “Now c'mon, try and say a little bit of the story I told you!”
Quiet momentarily, Asha gulped and replied, “Um, sure! Okay!” Then, closing her eyes, she began,

“Once upon a time, long ago, there was something, no someone who wanted to be more than what they'd been born as!
They had no strength on their own and were left with no one to talk to; they had no way to voice their thoughts until one day-!”

“Hold it!”

She stopped in her tracks, baffled. Asha then heard Dahlia tell her, “Don't do it with your eyes closed! You need to look at your audience as you move!”
Sweating, Asha told her, “Well that's easy for you to say! I've only just got the hang of this! You can't just expect me to-!”

“Hey! We got some things!”

Making it back over, the boys carried a couple of items with them. Simon held an old brown farmer's hat of Sabino's, while Asterix held a long red-!
“No capes!” Dahlia demanded mad.
Baffled, Asterix looked down at it and asked, “Huh? What's wrong with capes?”
“Drab! Old school! There's nothing unique about it!” Dahlia replied, “I want something proper! Grand! Something that will-!”
“Dahlia!” Stopping her before she could go on, Asha told her, “There's no way I can manoeuvre an entire ensemble along with this big object already! You're insane!”
Hearing this, Dahlia was still. She looked offended and folding her arms, she looked away and said, “C'mon! I want this to be the best debut ever!”
“You're forgetting to be practical too, Dahlia!” Then Simon, who spoke up, said, “Look, I don't think the audience will care that deeply like you do about this, remember we got to work with Asha and what she's capable of! Don't push her too much!”
Silent as she heard this, Dahlia looked over at Asha. She had a pleading look in her eyes, with her hands held together, making her silent point.
Seeing this, Dahlia didn't respond immediately, then after a reluctant sigh, she said, “Fine, you can use the cape if it'll be easier!”
With relief, Asha cried, “Thanks Dahlia!”
Her friend, still a little sore though, rolled her eyes and said, “But I expect you to be able to enlarge these two at least!”
Asha's shoulders dropped. Then, with a sigh of her own, she replied, “Alright, alright!” With that, concentrating again, she moved and-!

GLOW!

Quickly, the clothes floated out of Simon's and Asterix's hands and floated before her. As they did, she then chanted,

“Clothes grow, super duper big for me!”

SHINE!!!

With that, the farmer's hat and red cape became bigger and floated over the head of their creation and behind it.
Seeing this happen, Dahlia was silent. However, a proud smile came to her face quickly as she said, “Great! Now we're really getting somewhere, this is what I call an amazing character even with a cape!”
Glad for this praise at least, Asha told her, “Glad you think so!”
Dahlia nodded, then looked behind and said, “And for you two!” With that, getting Simon and Asterix's attention, she moved and-!

THROW!

THROW!

Landing near their feet were two long, thick sticks, seeing them. Quiet, Simon looked up at her and asked, “What're these for?”
“You two are practising too!” Dahlia informed him, then with a grin, she said, “Besides, I want this to be your chance to shine too Simon, you don't want all that sword practise to go to waste do you?”
Simon stilled as Asterix repeated, “Sword practise?”
However, not happy, Simon told her, “Dahlia! I told you I can't! I've given up my Wish, I can't-!”
“Can't nothing!” She told him, mad, then looking at him with a concentrated stare, she revealed her thoughts, “Just because you feel like you can't be a knight anymore, doesn't mean what you learned to try and get there is a waste, you can use those skills in other ways!”
He was stilled into amazed silence. Then, as he became this way, Dahlia smiled and said, “Because I believe in you, and Asha does too,” looking away from him as she went to focus back on her, she finished saying, “Even if you don't believe in yourself anymore.”
Simon's eyes were wide, and he uttered, “Dahlia...”
Still seeing this interaction, Asha couldn't deny it. Dahlia really was something else! Then, looking over at Asterix, he looked at her, and as he did, she gave a small nod and smiled.
Seeing it, he was still himself. However, he appeared to understand and nodded back, a smile gracing his face, too.
Then, Asterix took up one of the sticks and said, “C'mon Simon, why don't you show me the ropes?”
With that, the green-clad young man looked at him suprised, and as he did, Asterix told him, “I'd love to learn from someone who's an expert!”
Quiet, Simon studied him. Then, with a sigh, he said, “I'm not an expert.” However, picking up the stick before him, he said, “But, I guess I can show you a little of what I learned...” Then, closing his eyes, he said with a sad smile, “Though it has been a long while since I've practised.”
As he said this, Asterix stayed quiet. Looking at Simon, though the painful wisps still polluted him, somehow, just a little of it faded away. Seeing this, he could feel it, and with a brighter smile, he told him, “It'll feel good to try again though, right?”
“I hope so!” Simon told him with a small smile, then getting into position, he said, “Alright, here we go!”
Asterix nodded, and with that, the two of them practised together as Asha was instructed by Dahlia as the small group began their preparations to get themselves ready for the fantastic story-driven magic show!

X X X X X X X X

“Oh, boy!”

Collapsing onto the grassy floor, Asha was exhausted and said, “I think that's it! I'm near zero now!”
“Yeah same!” Simon said, already on the grass himself with his hand over his eyes.
“Me three!” Asterix laughed tiredly as he lay next to Asha.
They'd practised and practised for ages. It was surely way past midnight now! However, though it was rushed and slightly panic inducing. Asha couldn't deny it; it'd been fun doing it with everyone!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

Hearing these three strong claps, Asha opened her eyes and saw Dahlia applauding them. As she did, she told them, “Well done guys! I'd say that was a good warm up, we'll be ready for a longer practise tomorrow!”
Asha only laughed tiredly at this, unable to hide her weariness.
“Urgh...!” It was clear Simon was as enthused as he told her, “Honestly where do you pack all your energy Dahlia?”
“Hey! I'm human like everyone else!” With that, she lay herself down between him and Asterix. As she did, the four circled in the grass, looking upward into the night sky. Gazing into the Heavens, she said, “Besides, you think it's easy bossing everyone and getting them where they need to be? My mind is charging at a hundred miles an hour trying to picture everything on that stage!” Then, with a sigh, she couldn't hide her tiredness either and said, “Trying to reach perfection is a Herculean task you can never imagine!”
Silent as he heard this, Simon replied, “I'm glad not to have that much of an imagination! I'll probably have an easier life than you!”
“Hey!” Dahlia cried mad.

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Quiet, Asha heard Asterix burst into laughter. As he did, she was silent, and he continued warmly, “You two are so funny!”
Staring at him as he did this, Dahlia pouted and then asked, “Is this you getting revenge for earlier?”
“What do you mean?” Asterix asked, looking over at her.
Dahlia was quiet as she stared at him... then as this silence filled the air, Asha was about to speak up when her friend uttered, “Nah, you're too innocent, I don't think you'd have the nerve for something like that!” She looked upward again.
“Huh?” Asterix only looked more puzzled.
Asha laughed heartily and told him, “Don't worry Asterix!” As he looked over at her, she told him, “It's just Dahlia's way of saying you're really nice!”
“Oh!” Then, becoming happier, he told her, “Thanks Dahlia!”
She, however, sighed and replied, “I'm not sure if you'll be fun to tease with that cheery disposition!”
Again quickly, Asterix became quiet with puzzlement, while Simon smiled and said, “I think it's gonna be refreshing to have you around somehow Asterix.”
As he told him this, Asterix replied, though still looking slightly puzzled, “Um, glad you think so, Simon!”
Asha was pleased Asterix was getting along with her friends, and then a quiet moment came between them all. She looked above to the night sky, where she couldn't help but notice and say, “The stars are really beautiful tonight, huh?”
To which she could feel everyone around her turn to move. She stayed silent with them as they gazed up. Watching the stars all twinkle and glow brightly in the sky, Asha couldn't help but remember being with her Father.
Thinking of him and what they wished for that night all that long ago. She then turned to look at Asterix with a small smile; she wondered how he would feel knowing that one of the stars had come and responded to her Wish at long last! She smiled, thinking of the shock and amazement he would have felt if he'd ever met him.
However, as the thought came. A sadness grew inside Asha, too, for thinking of her Father and the Wish he never had granted. To see her Mother again, she looked up and wondered if maybe he had finally found what he wanted in the next life? She could only hope he had...
“Yeah, they are!” It was then Dahlia spoke up, turning her eyes in her direction. Asha saw her reaching her hand up to the skies. As she did, she heard her friend say, “It almost feels like you could pluck them out of the sky.”
“That'd be something!” Simon chuckled and added, “You'd be rich in no time if you sold all those...” with a sigh, he concluded, “Then you'd never have to work again!”
However, sadly, Asterix asked, “Would you really want to sell away something so precious that shines like that?”
Simon then responded, closing his eyes, “Comfort and living is more important.” Then, with a sad tone, putting his hand to his chest, he added, “There's no time for precious things anymore...”
Hearing this pessimistic tone, Asha saddened herself. However, before she could say a word-!
“So says you!” Then Dahlia spoke up, and as she did, she declared, “I wouldn't sell them like that!”
Surprised, Asha asked her, “You wouldn't?”
“Nope!” Then, with an eager tone, she said, “I'd decorate with them instead!”
“Decorate?” Asterix questioned awkwardly.
“Yeah! So we can all shine and glitter!” Then, with her dramatic tone, she said, “I want everyone to be sublime and gorgeous! To make a glamorous and beautiful world!”
Quiet as she registered her words, Asha laughed and told her, “That's so like you, Dahlia!”
“Oh, you think it's ludicrous, huh?” The chief asked. Then, with mockery, she enquired, “Then what would you do instead?”
“Huh, me?” Asha uttered, surprised.
“Yeah, c'mon! Let's hear it!” Dahlia told her.
Asha was silent at this. Then, looking up again, she thought of what she would do. Remembering Asterix being next to her, she looked over at him and saw him staring at her with curiosity; she revealed a small smile and said, turning her gaze upward again, “I'd ask them to help us.”
“Huh?” Dahlia became baffled.
“Well, I'd want to treat them as living beings and see if they'd be willing to help us with our problems.” Then, thinking of what was going on in Rosa, she continued, “Then together we could make some really miraculous things happen! That'd make everyone happy again, so no one would have to hurt so badly anymore.”
“Pfft!” Hearing this splutter, Asha became puzzled and heard Dahlia say, “You silly romantic! You're believing way too much in fairy tales again!”
Asha quietened and became depressed. For was it really too much to-!
“I think that's great!” Surprised, she heard Asterix's voice. She looked at him and heard him say happily, “I'd ask for the same thing! For with someone else with you, you can achieve lots of incredible things!” Then, with his enchanting smile, he added, “I'm sure the stars would be more than willing to help!”
Surprised at this encouragement, Asha felt her heart warm, and she smiled brightly, too.
“Urgh! You two are such saps!” Dahlia complained, then looking up, she said, “How could the stars up there even be alive in the first place? I always thought they were balls of gas burning millions of miles away!”
“You would!” Simon replied with a smirk. However, before Dahlia could launch a complaint, he sighed and said, “But even if there was something like star people or whatever, they wouldn't be able to help us.”
Asterix sounded shocked as he asked, “Why would you think that?”
“Because if they did exist, wouldn't they have done something already?” Then his pessimism only grew as he continued, “None of us would even be here on this Island, we'd all be back on the mainland and... maybe the war would never have happened.”
There was then silence at the mention of the dangerous shadow that devastated all their lives; the mere thought of it chased any brightness away as it loomed over them.
“The war?” Asterix questioned.
Feeling a chill, Asha realised she hadn't explained anything about that to him! She shivered, but before she could say anything-!
“Yeah, the war of the Zodiac!” Dahlia revealed and asked, “Haven't you heard about that? Wasn't that what led you here?”
“Oh!” Then Asterix caught on; Asha tensed, wondering what he would say that wouldn't ruin the facade they'd created! She stayed quiet and then heard her star boy say, “Um, I suppose... the ship I was travelling on was invaded, and I was cast out to sea, losing everyone, so maybe the ones who did that were actually-?”
“Plunderers...” Simon concluded for him; with sadness, he said, “All of us were besieged by them, everyone here on this island.”
“Really?” Asterix asked, shocked; as he learned this, he asked, “Why do that? Who started this Zodiac war?”
“No clue!” Dahlia told him, then with a sigh, she revealed, “It's been going on since before we were all even born, apparently it was contained in just one place, but then the conflict escalated and gradually spread to where we all lived before... leaving our parents and everyone here with no choice but to escape here to Rosa, the only Kingdom left that had peace.”
“It's been that long!?” Asterix cried.
“Yeah, sadly.” Asha confirmed with some reluctance, then as she said this and his eyes were drawn to her, she told him, “You'd probably had never known about it, while being in England all this time, but here in the Mediterranean it's an ongoing conflict with no victor in sight...” Then, despairing, she said, “It'll probably never end.”
Asterix only looked more shocked; he was in disbelief as he uttered, “I don't believe it...”
“It's the only thing you can do!” Simon told him, then keeping his eyes fixed on the faraway Heavens, he said, “After all, it all began because of someone unbelievably evil.”
Surprised to hear this, Asha asked, “You know who started it Simon?”
“My Mother has told me the story now and again growing up,” then as he revealed his source. He recounted what he heard, “The reason the war began, was because of the Zodiac Witch.”
“The Zodiac Witch?” Asterix repeated with a shiver.
“Yeah, her and her Knights, all twelve of them wreaked havoc years ago and conquered the entirety of the Mediterranean Basin, which they ruled over within her dozen castles, with her at the head of it all.”
Silent hearing this, Asterix asked him, “Someone monstrous like that really existed?”
“Yeah, she did... and she became a monster eventually, that even her own knights feared.” Simon revealed.
“They did?” Asha asked, chilled, and then Simon nodded. “What did she do?”
With a shake of his head, Simon told her, “I don't know? No one does... because all the evidence from back then disappeared, literally.”
“What's that supposed to mean?” Dahlia asked him in disbelief.
“The Zodiac Witch destroyed all twelve of her castles simultaneously, taking the lives of all the people who lived in them, and some of the knights who turned against her...” Simon told them as he concluded the dark tale.
Asha had no idea about any of this. Even Dahlia and Asterix were struck into horrified silence. Then the magical apprentice uttered, “That's horrible!”
“I know, but that's what happened...” Simon replied, then continued, “And the war we're all suffering with now is because of her and those so-called knights who hadn't perished!” With growing resentment, he said, “ They've been fighting each other for the left over territories, and outside forces too, who've become greedy! It's all their fault!”

…

As this heavy and awful oppressive atmosphere loomed over them. Asha had no idea about this; she felt a dreadful chill tighten around her heart. She couldn't think of what to say at all.
“Greed is an awful part of humanity...” It was then, to her surprise, that Asterix spoke up. As he did, she was still as she heard him say, “When someone wants too much and can't let go of it, it can lead to great suffering.”
“Obviously!” Dahlia told him, annoyed, then added, “Tell me something we don't know!”
“I'll try...” Asterix told her, clearly not noticing the sarcasm in her voice. Asha felt terrible for him, but she didn't interrupt him as he continued, “But that doesn't mean things can't get better eventually! War doesn't last forever, and if everyone keeps trying, if people band together then that wish for peace will eventually overcome that monstrous desire! I'm sure it will, you shouldn't-!”
“It's taken too long!” Simon replied, angry and upset, “This war has already stolen everything from us! Our old homes and lives... I lost my Dad to it!” A hand was over his eyes as he told his shocked friends, “He fought to protect me and Mom... so we could make it here! He was my hero!”
Feeling the heartbreak in his voice, Asha uttered, “Simon...”
“And now, I can't even be anything like him! I can't be a protector, I can barely wield a sword! I've lost my Wish and...!” It was then that they all could hear it. His voice broke down into sobs, the loss and pain overcoming him.
As his woe echoed everywhere, it was clear words couldn't remedy this. But still, Asha wanted to aid him somehow and do something. Anything! So cautiously, she moved forward and then quietly rested her hand on his free one, trying to soothe it even a little.
However, despite this kind act, it would never truly be enough, and it was proven so as Simon turned away from her, rolling over onto his side.
All Asha could do was stare at him, shocked and still. Then she looked down, detesting herself for being unable to do more for him.

“C'mon...”

Then another voice spoke; it was Dahlia who stood up. Walking over, she kneeled by her friend's side and, with her hand on his shoulder, told him, “Simon let's go home, we've done enough tonight.”
He shuddered at her words. However, he didn't fight her request. After some moments, he gradually stood up, his eyes downcast now, not meeting anyone's eyes.
Dahlia walked beside him, then took his free hand and apologetically said, “Sorry about this, we'll see you tomorrow, Asha! Okay?”
As she said this, Asha shook her head and told them, “Don't be sorry, it's alright!” Then, as her friend kept his gaze averted, she said, “Simon, thanks for everything you did tonight with Dahlia. I know it must have taken a lot for you to make it here, and I'm glad you did it.”
To this, Simon then turned his gaze her way; despite his sad look, she told him, “I know it's painful losing a Wish, but as Dahlia has told you, I'm the same! I don't think you're any less for that, and the fact you keep trying, despite all of that. You're one of the bravest people I know, and I'm so glad that you're my friend.” Then, looking down, she couldn't see his expression. She continued, “I just wish I could do more to help you and ease that pain...”
There was then silence between them. But after a moment, Simon finally responded, taking a shuddering breath, “Thanks, Asha...” Then, as she looked up at him, he said with a pained smile, “That means a lot, I'm glad you're both my friends too.”
“You better be!” Dahlia joked, though with a softer tone. Then she shook his shoulder and said, “You big dummy!” With that, she began walking away with him.
As they began to pass Asterix, Simon told him, “Sorry you're not seeing me at my best...”
Still, he slightly shook his head and said, “Don't worry, I don't mind!” However, he then apologised and said, “But I should have been more considerate before, I shouldn't have mindlessly just preached, I...”
“Don't worry we know!” Dahlia assured him, then reaching her free hand over, she told him, “You were just trying to brighten the mood; we get it.”
Asterix looked surprised, then after a moment, he replied with relief, “That's good! I wouldn't want to ruin a chance at connecting with you two, I-”
“As I said, don't worry about it!” Then, with a grin, she added, “Besides it's hard to trump over talks about wars, it's a real battle in itself, huh?”
Hearing the joke she was trying to make, Asterix stared, and then he chuckled silently, agreeing.
Simon smiled slightly at the two, and with that, they were on their way.
However, before completely disappearing out of sight, Dahlia cried back, “See ya later guys!” Asha nodded, a little happier, and then she waved them goodbye as Asterix did the same.
Then, after some silence, she uttered with a hand to her chest, “Wow! What a day, it's been so crazy!”
“I can't argue with you there!” Then Asterix walked over to her; as he did, he couldn't help but say, “Even I'm feeling exhausted now!”
Quiet, Asha couldn't help but chuckle and say, “Wow! And here I thought you never ran out of energy!”
He laughed in reply, though his weariness was evident. Then he asked, “Um, Asha?”
“Yeah?”
“Can I take this hat off now?” Asterix asked.
Quiet, Asha then realised she'd almost forgotten all about it! Then she told him, “Oh, sure yeah! No one's around now, go ahead Asterix!”
“Thanks!” With that, he moved his hands to the red wool, pealed the hat away from himself, and-!

GLOW!

His wondrous golden glow returned, and seeing it, Asha was amazed. However, quickly, she became silent and surprised at something.
“Wow! That's better! I'm not used to-” It was then Asterix caught her change in expression. As he did, he asked, puzzled, “Are you alright, Asha?”
Quiet at first, Asha couldn't contain it and-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

“Huh?” Perplexed, Asterix didn't understand her reaction.
While Asha had to reveal, “Your hair! It's a mess!”
“What really?” Asterix asked her baffled.
“Yeah, it is!” He couldn't see the mess it had turned into, for it was all over the place and looked like it had fought through a hurricane!
“Uh...!” Then the blonde young man hurriedly tried to tidy himself, shifting his hands through it desperately.
But watching him, Asha knew he wouldn't get far without a mirror and told him, “Asterix, why don't you come in for a bit and sort yourself out properly?”
Surprised, he asked, “I can?”
“Of course!” With that, she opened the door for him and ushered him inside, saying, “Come in!”
“Okay! Thanks!” He replied brightly, and he headed straight in to redo himself.
Asha smiled after him, and then she followed, closing the door. She couldn't help but be glad that Asterix could chase away the gloom; however, meeting with Simon and Dahlia had strengthened her inner resolve.
She truly wished now to ease the suffering caused by this mysterious Witch of the Zodiac. If she worked with Asterix and her friends, they could take that first step forward and begin something that would help everyone in Rosa experiencing the same terrible loss...

Chapter Text

“Uh...” Clearly struggling, Asterix wasn't having the easiest time setting his hair right. Staring at himself in the reflection, he couldn't help but ask, “Why can't I get it right? What's caused this?”
Asha couldn't help but smile, finding his desperate endeavour adorable. Looking at him from behind, she commented, “I guess this is a bad case of hat hair?”
Puzzled as he heard this term, Asterix repeated, “Hat hair?”
With a nod, Asha walked into the room, opened up a particular drawer and explained as she searched, “A person's hair can get messy when they wear a hat for too long, it can take a while to fix it up and get it back to normal.”
Quiet, Asterix then uttered in dislike, “How terrible!” Then, looking at the red wool cap he'd donned, he couldn't help but say, “I don't think I want to wear a hat again if it'll do this to me!”
With a chuckle, finding what she was looking for, Asha told him, “Well, you won't have a choice! If you can't transform in time, then that hat will be your best bet at keeping yourself hidden.” Then she added, “Especially if you don't want people coming after you, thinking you're a Kobalos!”
Asterix was silent, then becoming awkward. He replied, “Uh, yeah, I definitely don't want that again!” However, pulling a strand of his messy locks, he asked, “But how do I fix this then?”
Smiling more, Asha revealed something in her open hands and said, “With this!”
Curious, Asterix picked up the item and asked, “What's this?”
“A wooden hair comb!” Asha told him, then she stepped back so Asterix could use the mirror properly, “It's a spare one of ours, you can use that to straighten your hair out.”
Surprised, Asterix asked, looking from Asha and then at the object, “This little thing can really do that?”
“Of course!” Asha informed him, then she added, “Besides we humans have to wear hats nearly all the time, so obviously we combat hat hair more than you ever do in the Heavens!” Though she did add jokingly, “That is of course if you even do?”
Silent, Asterix laughed and said, “No, we don't actually! We never hide our shine up there!” Then, taking the comb, he told her, “Thanks for this Asha!”
She nodded pleased and then watched Asterix quietly as he began straightening his hair.

…

Standing behind him, with her back against the wall. Staring at Asterix as he continued sorting himself out, Asha couldn't help but become curious. Thinking again of everyone who was struggling and at what Simon had mentioned, she realised something. She didn't know enough about Asterix's people and what they were completely capable of.

“Because if they did exist, wouldn't they have done something already?”

She couldn't help but agree somewhat if Asterix and his people had so much power as they did. Why couldn't they stop the conflict?
Staring at him, with her curiosity eating away at her. She decided to enquire, “Asterix?”
“Yeah?”
As he asked this, Asha was quiet as she tried to find the right way to ask her question. After a little, she thought she'd found it and began, “Um, your people the Sidereans?” He then looked over at her, his combing stilled and as it did, she continued, “What wishes are you allowed to grant?”
He looked surprised, she asked, then looking a little uneasy. After a pause in thought, he averted his gaze and answered, “... Ones that you as humans are capable of achieving.”
Puzzled, she asked, “What we're capable of?”
With a nod, Asterix looked back to the mirror again and continued, “Yeah, because what we're there to do, is to help you realise the full potential of what each of you are capable of achieving for yourselves.” Then quiet again, he said, “We're the lights that shine in the dark, to help remind you that there's always hope and a chance for your dreams to come true.” With that, he smiled at her, looking at her reflection. She looked back at him in surprise, “After all, the goals you've each reached before throughout history have all helped to give us life! Without any of you trying, we'd never have existed.”
Quiet, hearing this revelation. Asha was in awe, then with a small smile, she answered simply, “I see...” Looking down herself, however, she felt she needed more clarity, so she asked him, “So, that means you can't just magically conjure things, huh?”
With a shake of his head, he told her, “No, we're not on the same level as something like Genies!” He smiled sadly, then continued, “We can't bend the rules of the cosmos like that...”
As she heard this, Asha asked him, troubled, “What would happen if you tried to?”
Asterix then became deathly still; as he did, Asha wondered if this was too serious a topic? She was about to stop and change it when he said, “We would have to pay the price.”
Feeling a chill go down her back, she asked him, “What does that mean?”
His hand raised to the jewel that was his heart; doing this, he clenched his hand over it and took a deep breath. He revealed, “The ultimate price... our very lives.”
Shocked to hear this, Asha couldn't process it at first. Then, feeling horror rise within herself, she asked, “You mean, you'd die?”
Asterix didn't respond immediately, but after a little bit, he nodded. As he did, Asha, deep within, couldn't stand that happening. She couldn't let that happen! If it did, then-!
“But death for us, isn't exactly the same as it is for humans...” Asterix revealed.
Again, something else mysterious that she didn't understand. Once more, Asha asked for clarification, “What do you mean, how's it different?”
Pausing once more, Asterix was searching for what to say. Then, eventually, he revealed, “...We go somewhere different then you, somewhere that you may all reach eventually, depending on how you live your lives.” Puzzled more, Asha didn't know what to say to this. Instead, she only stayed silent as she heard Asterix say sadly, “But because we have that guarantee of where we'll end, others like me don't have much relevance in what it means to be gone... to disappear, that loss they...”
It was then that Asha saw it. He was struggling; his eyes were so sad and pained. Staring at him, she couldn't believe it, the bright, happy, joyous shining boy of the stars was now-!
“So I'm sorry, Asha...” His shoulders shaking, he said, “I truly wish that myself and my people could stop this awful war that's taken so much from you all, but... we can't do that! We can't interfere in the matters of life and death, we're-!”

“It's alright!”

HUG!

“Huh!?”

Moving faster than she realised, Asha hugged Asterix from behind. Feeling his warmth in her arms, she told him, “Don't apologise for that... you don't need to!” Then, shaking her head against him, she added strongly, “You don't!”
“Asha...” Hearing him utter this in surprise, she felt him remain still, most likely in surprise.
“I'm sorry you had to learn about it this way, it is awful but...” She tightened one of her hands and said, “This is something that was started by we humans and only we can solve it, that can't be helped.”
Asterix didn't reply to this; he remained still. However, quietly, he moved one of his hands and placed it over her tightened fist. As he did, he held her gently.
Despite the sorrow, Asha couldn't help but reveal a small smile as he did this. Then she told him, “...But, because of you, I want to believe.”
“Believe?” He repeated, puzzled.
Nodding against him, Asha told him, “I want to believe that things can get better, that people can change one day... that there won't be anymore fighting like that.” Then, looking at his stunned face, she told him, “Because you've given me hope now, Asterix.”
He looked astounded, then turned away from the mirror; as she stepped back, he looked at her and asked, amazed, “You really mean that?”
“I do!” She told him, then explained, “Because you've helped me get better so much at magic, and you've truly brightened up my once dismal world more than anyone else!” Then, with an embarrassed chuckle, she added, “I think it's more than you could ever realise.”
“Asha...”
She couldn't look at him; her heart was racing away like crazy. She was so overwhelmed she didn't know what to do then or anything, she was...
Then, suddenly, she felt Asterix come closer to her. He then suddenly wrapped his arms around her as well, gently holding her against himself. Asha didn't know what to do. What was he doing now? Was he-?
“You're the same to me.” He revealed.
“Huh?”
“You've brightened up my world too,” hearing this, she looked up at him. As she did, she saw him looking down at her with so much warmth it left her startled with wonder.
Staring into his wondrous eyes, she asked him, “I have?”
He nodded, then the sad look from before disappeared, as he told her, “Yeah, even though I've been seen as such a pitiful figure in the Heavens, you've helped me achieve something I never thought I could!” Then, moving his hand to her cheek, he continued, “I've felt such warmth inside... when I'm with you, I don't feel so alone.”
Asha became still, learning of this warmth he was talking about. Was it the same she was feeling? She didn't know, but Asterix's words moved her so much that she reached up and held his hand, too. Doing this, she then told him, “Yeah, same, all the negativity when I'm with you just vanishes...I wonder what this is?” Then she chuckled.
He chuckled too, then as she looked into his wondrous dazzling brown eyes, it was like she was mesmerised and somehow, he had the same captivated look as well, then his eyes closed and hers too, she reached for him, and he did the same too, slowly but surely, they would-!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Then suddenly, the wondrous warm moment was smashed to pieces, and they quickly came apart, like lightning had struck straight between them!
Asha felt like she was going to have a heart attack! Looking down fast, she then saw who'd done this. Outraged, she cried, “Valentino!?”
He huffed in response, then uttered madly, “Baa! Baa! Baa!”
Asha had no idea what he was saying, but then she didn't have to guess for long as Asterix said annoyed, “What did you mean before, break it up! Why did you do that?”

“BAA! BAA! BAA! BAA!”

With that, Valentino charged forward and butted him hard in the legs. Pushing him back and away from her.
Appalled by his behaviour, Asha told him, “Valentino stop it! You shouldn't-!”
“Alright, alright!” With that, Asterix jumped in the air and-!

GLOW!!!

His jewel shone brightly, then quickly-!

FLUTTER!

His vibrant orange and glitter-spreading cloak swiftly returned, as it did with a sigh. He told the petulant goat, floating in the air, “I'm going! You don't need to be so pushy!”
Shocked, Asha asked him, “You're going?”
Stopping, Asterix then told her, “Yeah, well I should! You need to get your sleep now right?”
“My sleep?” Asha asked him, surprised.
Nodding, Asterix explained, “That's what Valentino told me, humans need sleep to stay healthy and I shouldn't interrupt something that's so vital for you.”
“Asterix...” Then she saw him leave the room. As he did, she quickly chased after him and cried, “Hey! Wait a minute!” Then he flew straight out the front door!
Seeing this, Asha was still. Then she became sad and looked down at the floor.

“Baa!”

Becoming annoyed hearing him, she looked down at him and said, “This is all your fault Valentino!”
“Pffft!” He uttered, annoyed, turning back, his tail flicked up at her.
Seeing him do this, she was unimpressed. She could feel it; he was getting revenge for losing his voice again.
However, with this behaviour, she would ensure he wouldn't get it back in a hurry, for-!
“Oh! Sorry, Asha!”

Surprised, she turned around again and saw that Asterix had suddenly returned! As he did, she heard him say, “I forgot to properly give this back to you!”
Puzzled, she asked, “Give back?” Then, quickly, she was presented with something, and in surprise, she saw, “Oh, my Mandolin!”
For there indeed was her cherished family instrument within her Star Boy's hands; taking it into her own, she told him, “Thanks for delivering it back to me, Asterix!”
“It's okay!” He smiled, then he looked at her quietly.
As he did, Asha stared back up at him; looking at him, she wondered what he was thinking about. For looking at his wondrous brown eyes, they shined with something. But with what, she could have no idea of, when-!
“Well, I should get going I shouldn't hold you up anymore, goodnight, Asha!” With that, he turned away to fly away again when-!

“Asterix wait!”

GRAB!

“Whoa!”

She stopped him in his tracks! Then her mind rushed a million miles a second, wondering why she did this!?
“Asha?” Then, hearing him again, she looked up at him and heard him say with curiosity, “Are you alright?”
“Oh, no! I'm fine! It's nothing, I...” Then, hating her awkward side, she fought through it and asked him, “I just wanted to ask if you wanted to have breakfast with me tomorrow!?”
Silent for a moment, he asked her, “Breakfast?”
She nodded her reply hurriedly, still embarrassed.
“I'd love that!” Hearing his happy response, she saw him smile in the bright, dazzling way only he could; he then told her, “I've never had that meal before! It sounds great!”
Quiet, she couldn't help but chuckle and then tell him, “It is! I make some great meals! Just you wait till you try what I can conjure up!”
“I'm eager already!” He laughed and told her, “Well, goodnight Asha!” Then, reaching down, he took one of her free hands and told her, “And well done in your magic learning, you did spectacularly today!”
Feeling her heart race with warmth, she blushed. Then, with a nod, she told Asterix, “Thanks!” Also, she added, squeezing his hand, “You were amazing too! Congrats on your new transformations!”
He was still, then he smiled brightly and nodded, too; he told her, “Thank you!” Then, holding her hand for a little more, he finally released her and said, “Well, I'll see you later, sleep well Asha!”
“You too, goodnight, Asterix!” With that, she saw him off through the front door and watched as his glittering shape disappeared into the depths of the trees.
Watching as his glow faded away, Asha was left in the stillness of normality once more. Even though she was going to sleep soon, she felt she'd already awakened from a dream and was missing his glow. She hadn't wanted Asterix to go at all...

“Baa!”

“Urgh...” Annoyed, Asha looked back at the impatient Valentino and sighed. Doing this, she then said, “Fine I'm going to bed!” With that, she closed the door behind her, for the sooner she rested, the sooner she'd see Asterix again!
She couldn't wait for the next day to come, for what would they do together next? She couldn't imagine it, but she could smile with anticipation and did so until the moment she got under her warm and comforting bed covers...

X X X X X X X X

BLAZE!!!!

The crimson-red flames were ablaze, painting the cave walls with malicious dark magic!

“It's ready!”

Magnifico declared, for beneath him, the magical circle he had drawn with the black chalk pulsed and shimmered in the red light. It was as though it had transitioned into slick, glistening black ink that frothed, raising up like droplets!
Holding his hands out, he could feel it! They were coming! Grinning, feeling the intensity of their intent, he weaved his magic and made the incantation that would call forth the malicious ancient spirits!

“O vos, qui in tenebris habitatis, poenitet!”

FLASH!!!

Then suddenly, within the centre of the sinister animated black circle, a vicious blue fire began to surge and burn, creating a terrifying radiance that seemed to suck out the vibrancy of the red that had surrounded them!

“Mew...!”

Shrinking back from the sinister powers being drawn forth, Charo held onto his mistress more tightly.
She cooed him, trying to be silently reassuring, then turned back to her husband; he looked at her with a confident smile. He hadn't lost control, which encouraged her; she nodded at him to continue!
He made the same silent agreement, turning back to the sinister blue flame that grew. He continued his spell!

“Qui omnes frendent fati oppressione lacerant!”

SCREECH!!!!

Then suddenly, a monstrous cry tore through the air; it was centred in the blue flame, and it grew bigger and bigger with vicious ferocity! The red flames surrounding them had been entirely stripped of any remaining radiance, and the eerie, massive blue flame overwhelmed the cave chamber!
Amaya herself couldn't help but cling to her beloved pet while Magnifico struggled. His strength and determination didn't waver as he finally finished the chant to fully bring the sinister entities into the mortal realm!

“Tristis, Lividus! Egredere et iussa nostra subi!”

SCREECH!!!!

Again, that hideous cry rang out everywhere, and then-!

FLARE!!!!

The blue flame reached its peak and shot up like a volcanic eruption!
It startled Amaya as she looked around rapidly; panicking, she cried, “Are you in control! Are they-!”

“SSSSSHHHH!!!”

Silencing her quickly, Amaya turned back to look at Magnifico. As she did, she then heard him say calmly, “It's alright darling! Don't worry!”
Amaya was finding that hard to do, and Charo was too, as he shivered with terror at the sight of the fiery pillar! She stayed absolutely still and then heard her beloved tell her, “They're just getting comfortable is all!”
Baffled, she didn't understand what he meant when-!

FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!!
FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!!
FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!!
FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!! FWISH!!!

The blue pillar of flame began to die away, and then embers began to rain down all around it. Watching them with wide eyes, Amaya saw these dark embers pulse with a weak blue light, which all sank into the dark waters surrounding them.

...

A chilling silence filled the air, but calm had not returned. Instead, an ominous energy began to rise as-!

BUBBLE! BUBBLE! BUBBLE! BUBBLE! BUBBLE!

Something came alive and began writhing underneath the dark waters! Holding Charo close, she approached her husband. He, in turn, wrapped a comforting and protective arm around her as she came close, which caused her to snuggle into him, desperate for any security and warmth he could give.
“It's alright,” he assured again. Then, as he did so-!

GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM!
GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM!
GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM!
GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM! GLOOM!

Then dark shapes emerged from the black waters, rising high over them as they studied them with quiet, mysterious intent.
Looking at them, the couple were still. The malicious spirits they wished for were the new shapes that surrounded them. The Lividus.
They were eldritch spirits, spindly, with no faces and something like hair that writhed like coiling snakes. The only thing in the centres of what would be faces were holes resembling inverted teardrops, with a pitiful blue light in the centre. It was as though they had haunting single eyes that could peer into the depths of a weakling.
Staring at them, Amaya had never seen their actual forms. But seeing them now, they were haunting! Yet melancholy somehow, and peering down, she could see what made her feel that way.
In the centre of each creature's chest were empty dark holes that pulsed slowly in and out. This should have been where they held hearts. However, there was nothing there, and the empty voids they held made Amaya want to step back with a shiver. She hadn't been ready to see this!
However, stopping her, Magnfico whispered, “Don't show weakness!” She turned back to him, startled and heard him continue, “They prey on it!”
Realising she wasn't being the bold and noble queen she should be, she nodded and replied, “Alright!” Then, holding his hand, she added, “I will endeavour.”
This made him smile at her with pride and tighten his grip around her, showing his silent belief in her. She was so grateful as she smiled at him.

“What do you seeek from us...?”

A collective voice whispered all around from all the sinister spirits. As they did, Amaya didn't know where to look as she gazed at them all.
“My dear friends!” Stepping forward while moving his protective arm around her, Magnifico began the negotiations and told them, “Welcome to our humble lands of Rosa!” Then, with his free hand reaching his chest, he continued, “I hope you find your current forms suitable for this brief moment!”

...

The spirits didn't immediately respond, as they seemed to study them with something Amaya assumed was curiosity. Then she heard the combined voice speak again,

“They are tolerable...”

Then, as Magnifico lifted his head to look at them again, he heard with Amaya.

“Now what do you seek? What price will you offer?”

Amaya couldn't help but shiver. However, Magnifico replied, “Good question!” Then with a confident smile, he revealed, “We have admist in our domains, a certain creature that I have learned you all have had a keen interest in, since the dawn of time!”

...

There was another pause. However, the creatures seemed restless as their forms slithered like Charo when his hair stood on end. He was currently doing this as he held onto Amaya for dear life!

“Speak its name!”

As the unified voice cried this out. Magnifico was happy to reveal their identity, “A Siderean, otherwise known as a Star Child!”
The creatures froze, all of them seemingly shocked and then quickly, throughout the chamber, a cacophony of astonished voices echoed everywhere,

“Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!”
“Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!”
“Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!”
“Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!” “Star Child!”

Hearing them all, it was clear mentioning them was significant to the Lividus to cause this craze.
Their numerous chaotic voices made Amaya uneasy. However, Magnifico whispered, “I think we have their interest!”
“Clearly!” She whispered back. Though her deepest core was terrified of these creatures, she was simultaneously hopeful. If they got their assistance, then-!

“Where are they!?”

Immediately, their voices became one once more as they made this demand. Amaya shivered at it.
“Calm down! Calm down!” Magnifico told them, then raising his hand to gain all their attention, he told them, “As I have told you, our dear Star Child is within our lands but sadly we have not been able to locate them!” Then, his hand to his chest once more, he continued, “And we need your generous assistance to get them and in return I will grant you what you most desperatley seek!”
Once again, they were silent as they peered down at them. Amaya felt terribly more nervous, even though she didn't know how. She could somehow feel an awful animosity growing in the air that made everything tense, as their forms seemed to seethe a horrible energy.
However, her husband seemingly didn't notice as he asked them, “Now will you assist us?”

...

Again, silence, and after some moments, Amaya felt she had to say something! She began to open her mouth when-!

“Liar!”

Magnifico's smile dropped in seconds, and Amaya froze; the haunting spirits began to change colour from the cold, chilling blue to an enraged red! Their forms began to join and morph into one as countless shadowed arms emerged from their clustered shape!
Then those arms formed sharp claws that targeted straight at them! As they did, the many blue lights that had been in the centre of their faces circled around one who was the dominant voice. Peering down at them, like a single enraged eye that morphed between red and blue, revealing their fury!
Magnifico paled, and Amaya, as she held her precious feline to her. Then they heard-!

“You dare to call us! Feeding us a false promise and no evidence to prove yourselves!”

Then they immediately moved to rip them to shreds, Magnifico held Amaya, and then they heard the malicious spirits declare,

“Now perish!”

Amaya couldn't let things end this way! They'd suffered and lost too much, so biting down her fear, she cried back, “It's not false!” Then she reached into her husband's pocket, and before the monsters could touch them, she retrieved it and-!

GLOW!!!!

Immediately, the golden glow of the feather filled the space! Making the malicious red and blue of the Lividus retreat back! They appeared startled as they gazed upon the golden feather in her hand.
Amazed at her, Magnifico uttered, “Amaya!”
She shivered and didn't respond to him. She stared at the monstrosity quietly, wondering if this feather's presence would calm the Lividus's rage. Then, after a silent and tense moment that felt like an eternity-!

“Truthful...”

“What?” She uttered, baffled at first.

“Your words are proven true, and this glow...”

With that, one of the clustered hands of the Lividus took the feather from the shaking woman. Then, watching with her husband, she saw the many dark spirits come apart and become their singular forms once more as they gazed over the golden glow that radiated from the feather, seemingly entranced by it.
She sighed with relief and felt Magnifico's hands come around her. Then he whispered, “Well done darling!” She looked at him and saw him smile with gratitude as he added, “You've saved us!”
Amaya was quiet, but then she nodded with a smile in answer. She showed she was relieved while Charo stroked himself against her, showing his gratefulness, too.
She, in turn, stroked him, then she heard with her beloved-!

“A shining Star Child is truly here!”

“Indeed they are!” Then her husband spoke up again, and as he did, he revealed, “We have no intention of misleading any of you!” It was then the terrifying creatures turned to look at them once more.
As they did so, with their hollowed-out faces and those mysterious blue lights in their centres, Magnifico asked them again, “So, will you assist us? All of you of the Lividus?”
They stayed quiet as they studied them once more; there were no expressions to be read. This couldn't be relied upon; all they could do was wait to hear their voices. The only thing the couple could do was hope that-!

“Your declaration before?”

Remaining silent momentarily. Magnifico then gulped before replying, “Yes?”

“Is it true? Will you truly grant us our utmost desire?”

“Absouletly!” There was no hesitation, and Magnifico continued, “And in turn will you help us?”

“To do what?”

“To gain our revenge, to take back everything that was stolen from the two of us! From the traitors outside our lands!” Magnifico declared.
Again, silence came between the creatures as they looked at each other. Then, after they studied each other for some moments, the combined voice asked,

“You have the numbers to supply us?”

“I would say they are adequate for now!” Magnifico smiled and added, “But as soon as we retrieve our Star Child, all of you and us will have all the power we could ever want, with our potential increased hundredfold!” With this stated, Magnifico reached his hand out to them and asked, “Now will you form a pact with us?”
The mysterious creatures all studied them; the royal couple couldn't begin to guess what they were thinking. However, they quickly gained their answer-!

“We will make the agreement!”

Magnifico was speechless for a moment, as Amaya was too. However, to ensure she wasn't dreaming, she asked, “You mean it!?”

“We never make false promises!”

The dominant voice revealed, clearly embittered by her doubt.
“Marvellous!” Magnifico cried, then asked them, “So that means you will provide us with-!”

“Yes! The power to subdue a Star Child and to smite those who wronged you!”

This caused Magnifico to become only ever more eager, and finally, Amaya felt her fear flee. They'd done it! They'd finally harnassed the dark power that was always meant to be theirs!
“We did it! We did it!” Then, hugging Magnifico, she told him, “This is it! Finally we...!”
“I know...” He smiled, then held her close and told her, “We will proceed at once!” Then, turning to the Lividus, he ordered, “All of you! Go out into our lands and bring us our Star Child now!”

“We cannot do that right now.”

Shocked, Amaya cried, “What? Why!?”

“The sun has began to dawn and your powers as of now, will not be enough to help us keep the physical shapes we have been bestowed with in the light of day.”

Appalled, Amaya couldn't believe it! “It's that time already!?”
“Confound all those useless fools!” Magnfico uttered, mad.
Feeling hopeless, Amaya turned to her husband and asked, “What do we do now? Is there truly nothing that can be done?”
Magnifico stayed silent for some moments, his hand to his chin. But then, he smirked and said, “No! There is still something we can do!”
Then, turning to their new forces at their disposal, he told them, “My Lividus! Listen closely, here are your next orders I will have you carry out!”

“Very well!”

The dominant voice responded. However, they then informed Magnifico,

“But beware! Once your first command is issued, our pact cannot be broken and if you fail us or your goal, a great price will have to be paid!”

“And it will be!” Magnifico confirmed, and after holding Amaya close, he told them, “Neither of us have anything to lose but each other!”
Amaya was amazed, and then she felt her heart warm as she placed her head against him. A small smile formed, so glad for the love they shared.

“All right!”

Then, gathering around them with a sinister eagerness. Clearly, the Lividus were more than ready to proceed with what their new Masters wanted of them!

“Tell us your orders!”

“I will!” Magnifico told them, and with that, he instructed, “I want you to begin constructing a dark device I devised with my past Master!” Holding Amaya closer, he told them what it was, “I want you to help us create a Prism of Darkness!”

“Agreed!”

Then, with those words-!

GLOOM! GLOOM!

“Agh!” “Urgh!”

Quickly, the couple gasped in pain, and in seconds, upon their left wrists appeared sinister dark, inky lines that twisted and turned over each other before becoming something like spiked chains that had the sharpness of a rose's thorns.
They both looked startled for a moment, but the sinister spirits before them said,

“Now let us begin our new endeavour together! Masters...”

X X X X X X X X

Walking up the stairs, back from the dark and cold depths of the underground caves. Amaya and Magnifico finally returned to the castle's corridors, which they knew were home.
The Queen of the realm felt like she'd been caught in the throws of a nightmare, and as she saw the sun's rays begin to peak through the elegant window panes. She saw that the Lividus were not wrong, which irritated her for now-!

“Meow...”

Hearing her beloved feline, she looked down and saw, to her surprise, he was rubbing himself against her hand that had been marked. Surprised by this, she uttered, “Charo...”
Then suddenly, he licked it as though trying to clean away the pact mark from her skin. This tickled, and she couldn't help but be amused. Taking that hand, she stroked him in reply and told him, “Thank you for worrying about me.”
He only nestled silently against her touch, and as she did, she smiled more. Then, looking at the windows, she couldn't help but say, “How annoying, that we have to wait another whole day to get our Star Child!”
“I know!” Magnifico agreed. However, moving his hand to her shoulder, he reassured her and said, “But it should be only one more day, then we will finally have our miraculous Magnifier and when we do, no one will be able to stand against us!” Then, looking further to the sea surrounding them, he added, “And we will have our revenge and take back everything!”
Remembering what they'd promised each other so long ago after the tragedy of the past. Amaya felt strength in his words. She laid her head on his dependable shoulder and told him, “That I can't wait for...” Then she put her hand on her star necklace; she smiled and said, “And once everything is ours, I hope we both make Grandmother proud.”
“We'll be better!” Magnifico declared, then as she looked up at him, Amaya heard her husband state with absolute certainty, “We'll surpass her and make our new realm a permanent one, that no one will ever be able to undermine!”
Quiet at his bold statement, Amaya smiled and nodded, saying, “Indeed, we will!” Looking at their marked wrists, she said, feeling her confidence grow, “For there's no way we can lose now!”
“Absolutely!” Magnifico agreed, then taking his beloved's hand in his, he told her, “Now let's retreat to bed, if we're in luck our soldiers might be able to find some trace of the Star Child in the forest!”
“That would be most fortunate!” Amaya smiled.
“Yes! And...” As they turned the corner, Magnifico and Amaya saw a trio walking ahead of them, who'd woken up to begin the morning duties. The Guardsmen, Captain Lawrence, Nicholas and Jensen. Their backs turned to them as they moved to leave the domains of the castle.
Staring at one of them in particular, Magnifico smirked with sinister intent and said, “Tonight as we let our Lividus search, I think we should commence operations in giving the Lividus what they want!”
Hearing his words and seeing who he was looking at, Amaya could already see what he was thinking of. She smirked too and said, “Agreed, I think we'll enjoy ourselves immensely!”
Magnifico chuckled, showing he was eager like she was, and with that, they retreated to bed, awaiting the coming night when they would finally indulge in their darkest desires...

Chapter Text

Unable to contain a yawn that escaped his lips, Magnifico then finished donning his long white night robes. He spied the white clouds in the morning sky out the balcony window.
Doing this, he realised, “I do believe our lands need refreshing.” So, with that thought in mind, he moved his hands and chanted,

“Imber, pluvia effunditur;
nostras terras virides fac et laete hodie!”

With that, the targetted clouds darkened to a suitable grey and drifted out in a wide circle from the castle as they obeyed his order.
He smiled as his magical glow died away, for no matter how many times he did this, being able to wield power over the clouds was a thrill. He thought of his younger self, who could only dream of such mystical feats.

“Dear are you coming?”

Hearing her voice, Magnifico looked at Amaya, who was already in bed, dressed in her opulent white pearled nightdress. He smiled and replied, “Of course, dear!”
With that, he went straight over to her and got under the covers with her. He settled to go to sleep, holding her in his arms. Charo nestled between the two on their pillow, and then, as he became comfy, the three silently waited for sleep.

...

“Urgh...!” However, for his darling, this was easier said than done!
“Are you having difficulties in finding your peaceful slumber, Amaya?” He questioned, peaking his eyes open.
“It's this blasted light!” she uttered with annoyance. Opening her eyes and seeing it peak through the clouds Magnifico sent away, she said, “It's bothering me too much, I-!”
“Say no more!” He told her with a smile. Then, lifting up a free hand, he twirled it and chanted,

“Umbrae veni!
Lucem dispone et nobis somnia delectare monstra!”

GLOOM!!!

Then, darkness swirled around them quickly, blotting out the light outside! However, it wasn't sinister or ominous like that of the Lividus.
It was comforting and soft, like living black velvet, as it domed over their bed. As Amaya looked on in astonishment, the magical dark shade twinkled with tiny lights, mimicking stars.
She became surprised as Magnifico spied this; he asked, “Impressed you have I?”
She remained quiet momentarily, smiled, and replied, “Yes, you have again.” Then, kissing his lips, she stroked his cheek and told him, “I love you...”
“Same to you,” he smirked, and with that, they both became comfortable again, as Charo did the same, curling into a ball with a purr. Then, finally, as sleep gradually claimed them, Magnifico told his cherished queen, “And don't worry; soon you and I will have a true living star to call our own...”

X X X X X X X X

Sighing, Asha was out in her garden. Kneeling down, with her trusty small sickle in hand, she finally finished her gathering. Looking down at the bundles of purple Lavender flowers and green stems in her wicker basket, Asha was pleased by their healthy, long lengths. She'd been able to obtain a lot, fortunately. Chuckling, she couldn't help but say, “Sometimes it pays to be a little late!”
Looking around, she also noticed that the flowers in her garden were no longer chattering with their cute squeaks. She had to assume, “I suppose Asterix's magic has worn off on everybody?”
But this wasn't the time to think about that. Asha put the sickle in the basket and dusted her dress off, “I better go start getting breakfast ready!” Then, carrying it with her, she said, “Because after all, I've got no idea when Asterix will-!”

GLITTER!

She noticed something at the corner of her eye, a glitter of gold and blonde with a soft glow. Stopping, Asha smiled and turned quickly around, saying, “Asterix! So you've-!”
However, he wasn't there! Surprised, she looked about, asking, “Wait? I swear I saw-!”

Pat! Pat! Pat!

Her right shoulder was suddenly patted! Jumping, she turned to immediately look in that direction when-!

Pat! Pat!

Her other shoulder was playfully patted! Quickly Startled again, she swiftly turned and still saw nothing when-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha!”

She heard that familiar warm laughter, which made her smile. As she spun around again, it was finally then-!

“Good morning, Asha!”

There she finally saw him before her, her Star Boy with that boyish happy smile and his joyful sparkling brown eyes that gazed at her with affectionate warmth.
Staring at him quietly, she was awestruck seeing his happy smile. Her heart was racing fast thinking about last night, but this wasn't the time for this! Shaking her head quickly, she tried calming down and chuckled, “Yeah, Uh! Good morning Asterix!”
He nodded, and then, as he landed on the floor, Asha noticed him do something unusual. He was dusting himself off, and watching him do this puzzled her. She was about to ask about it when she noticed something else: “Wait? Why 're you covered in leaves?”
He stilled, then scratched the back of his head. With an embarrassed smile, “Oh, I had a bit of an accident this morning.”
Worried fast, she repeated, “An accident?”
Nodding again, he explained, “Yeah, while I slept on my usual branch, one of the birds spooked me as I was waking up, and...” Then, tapping a couple of fingers together, he admitted, looking ashamed, “I fell down, breaking some branches along the way!”
Shocked, she asked him, “Did you get hurt badly?!”
Stopping, he then told her, “Oh, no! Not too much!” Then, pointing up, he told her, “The sun's healed me up. It took about half an hour, but I'm okay!” However, trying to rid some of the leaves still stuck to him, he said, “And the leaves below let me have a soft landing, though it's tough clearing them all off me!”
Hearing his explanations, Asha relaxed and said with relief, “Well, I'm glad you didn't get severely injured.” But walking up to him, she lifted off one of the leaves on his head and told him, “I just couldn't bear it if you got hurt badly again.”
“Asha...” He was still, then, as she looked up at him. He saw him looking down at her with surprise.
Her heart pulsed strongly again, and then she opened her mouth to speak-!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

The warm moment again was swiftly shattered as the determined and enraged Valentino emerged from the cottage and charged across the grass at lightning speed!

“BAA! BAA! BAA! BAA!”

Appalled, Asha couldn't believe him!

“Oh, no you won't!”

Dim...

Then, turning around, she saw quickly that Asterix had removed his orange cloak again, leaving him standing on the grass, and as he did-!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

Dismayed, Valentino was jumping and hopping about hurriedly everywhere, trying to chomp and swallow any of his golden glittering dust that might have trailed into the air!
However, after a few moments, his desperate attempt was fruitless. As he sat on the grass, breathless momentarily. He looked at Asterix furiously and uttered, “Baa...Baa...Baa...!”
Asterix sighed and told him, unimpressed, “Well I don't really like you much right now either.”
Asha couldn't believe her unruly kid's behaviour and told him, “Honestly, Valentino! I can't believe you'd go this far just to get your voice back!”
“Baa! Baa! Baa! Baa!” he protested, then pointed at Asterix. He quickly returned his hoof to point at himself and declared, “Baa! Baa! Baa! Baa! Baa! ”
Clearly unable to understand him, Asha looked at Asterix and asked, “What did he say?”
Asterix looked uncomfortable and replied, “Uh, he said he has every right to and... my dust is his dust?”
Silent, Asha looked down at her kid and couldn't help but tell him with obvious disgust, “That's gross Valentino!”
“BBBBAAAA!!!!” Angry, he then did the only thing he could. He raced straight over and butted Asterix again in the legs to vent his frustrations.
However, this did little to nothing. Then Asterix laughed awkwardly and said, “Well, he's definitely determined for a little guy, you gotta give him that, huh?”
Quiet, Asha laughed and replied, shrugging her shoulders, “I guess!” Then, moving back to the cottage, she said, “C'mon, Asterix! I'll go fix up that breakfast I promised!”
“Great! I can't wait to try it!” Brightening immediately, she could tell he would have released more of his golden dust in happiness if his cloak was still there. It was like he said: he really couldn't hide his emotions!
With that thought making her smile, she opened the door; then Asterix entered, with Valentino doggedly pursuing him. Likely to charge into his knees again!
Shaking her head, Asha rolled her eyes, joined them, and began preparing the delicious morning meal!

X X X X X X X X

“BAAA...!”

And indeed he was; Valentino was still going at it. Even when Asterix sat at the table (after tidying himself fully.) His hard head was hitting him against the side of his leg.
Finding this bothersome, Asterix couldn't help but question the stubborn kid, “Do you ever give up?”
“Baa! Baa!” The kid decreed, trying harder.
With a sigh, Asterix uttered, “I should have known you'd say never.” Then, before Valentino could bleat a retort-!

FFFWWWIIISSSHHH!!!

“Huh?” Surprised, Asterix looked to the window and saw that the blue sky outside had suddenly darkened. It was now, “Rain?”

“That's Lord Magnifico's work no doubt!”

Baffled, Asterix turned and saw Asha walking over. As she did, he saw she was carrying a wooden tray that held some small curious items. She began to lay them on the table. He was puzzled by this, but instead of questioning it, he asked, “He can make it rain?”
After placing everything, Asha nodded and explained, “Yeah, he periodically makes it rain so that we always have fine greenery on the island.” Then, walking away, she continued, “The Wishes he's accumulated provide him with powers that not only protect us from the attackers outside the island, but it helps the land stay fertile and pleasant for everyone who lives here.”
Staying quiet as he heard this, Asterix still felt uneasy about the methods this mysterious sorcerer used to 'protect' his citizens. He could only utter simply, “I see...” before looking at one of the odd items Asha had placed on the table. He was quiet before he realised, “Oh!” Then he picked it up and began using it.
“So it's thanks to Lord Magnifico, that we always have great food to eat both from the land and sea, so we never have to worry about famine, or-!”
Hearing Asha stop, Asterix paused his work. Looking at her, he saw she was staring at him oddly, carrying a couple of cups in her hand. Becoming puzzled, he asked, “What's wrong, Asha?”
“Um? I think that should be my question Asterix, what're you doing?” She enquired.
“Huh?” Then, looking at the instrument, he told her with a smile, “I'm brushing my hair of course!” Pointing to the item she put on the table, he said, “That's what this is right? A tiny comb!”
Pausing, Asha then unexpectedly laughed and told him, “No! No, no! That's not what that is!”
Surprised, he asked, “It's not?”
“No, it's a fork!” Asha laughed. Then, walking over, she reached her hand out and said, “That's for food!”
Baffled, Asterix then asked, “Huh? Food has hair that needs brushing?”
She laughed harder and replied, “No!” Then, as he handed it over to her, looking more perplexed, she explained, “It's there to help you pick up food that's too hot - that you can't use your hands for!”
“Really?” he asked puzzled. Thinking briefly, he asked, “Why would you want to eat something that hot?”
Chuckling, Asha shook her head and told him, “You'll see!” With that, she walked away and said, “I'll get a new clean utensil for you and some plates!”
Watching her as she left, Asterix scratched his cheek and said, “Human ways sure are strange!”
“Ba! Ha! Ha! Ha!” Hearing Valentino, he saw him on his back, laughing loudly at his foolishness.
Asterix remained quiet and then grew red in the face. Looking down, he grumbled, “I wish you'd become mute right now!” Then, taking the cup before him, he took a drink of water to try and recover his composure, closing his eyes.

“Alright, here we go!”

Hearing her returning after a little bit, Asterix opened his eyes and saw that she was carrying over a couple of wooden bowls. One with delicious red apples, another with some small, soft-looking pale-yellow cubes. He assumed these were cheese.
He stared with fascination, and then he saw her place a few clay brown plates down, one in front of him and another couple elsewhere, before leaving again. As he did, he felt a little restless. Should he just stay sat there or-!

“And finally the main dish!”

There, within a huge dark iron pan, was a sizzling meal. Bubbling red with a spicy, rich aroma, Asterix could tell it was a savoury dish with many herbs stirred in with tomatoes. But what it was, he didn't know. However, his mouth was watering at the delicious scent, and he asked, gulping, “What's this?”
Smiling, Asha told him, “A traditional dish, Shakshuka!”
As the word registered, he repeated, “Shuck-shoo-kuh?”
Nodding, Asha got out a longer cooking tool and began scooping out the meal. She continued, “It's an old favourite of our family. I used to cook this with my Mom!”
He watched Asha quietly, and as he spoke of her Mother, he saw her smile softly at her mention. It was a sweet one.
It made him forget his embarrassed state and he replied, with a growing smile, “I see!” Then, as the plate was laid before him, he asked, “What's in it?”
“Eggs! Poached in tomato sauce mixed with peppers, onion, and garlic!” she told him. Then, making her own dish ready, she said, “It's really nourishing and helps to fill you up, that's why it's a big favourite!”
“Wow! It sounds great!” he replied, eagerly ready to dig straight into it! However, he stopped and asked, “Um? How do you eat this?”
“With a spoon or a fork!” She told him, then demonstrated. She picked up her utensil and told him, scooping up a mouthful, “Because as you can tell, it's a bit too slippery to eat with your hands and very hot too!”
Watching her silently, he replied, “Yeah, I can now!” Then, looking at the remaining utensil beside him, he asked, “So, this is a spoon, right?”
“Yeah! You can use that to scoop it up!” Asha told him, smiling.
“Okay!” he said brightly. Then, carefully, he dug the spoon in and took a big bit. Then, bringing it to his mouth, he went to eat it when-!
“Oh, wait!”
“Huh?”
As he stopped, Asha advised, “It'll be better if you blow on it! Otherwise it might burn you!”
Baffled, he asked, “Blow on it?”
“Yeah, like this!” Asha explained, then again demonstrated, and blew softly on her food, making wisps of steam flow off the food, cooling it gently.
Watching her do this, Asterix was quiet. However, watching her close her eyes and blow, something about her lips puckered as they blew. Made something rush within him; the jewel on his chest glowed brightly at this new fluttery sensation. What was this?
Though without a worry, Asha smiled and told him, “See you just pucker up and blow!”
Seeing her smile at him again, he quickly turned down and replied, “Uh, yeah, okay, I get it!” His face, he could feel, was becoming red. What was going on?!
“Are you alright, Asterix?”
Hearing her concern, he couldn't look at her immediately and replied, “Uh, nothing. I'm fine! I'll try it now!” Trying hard to escape from this unusual fluttering feeling building within him, he quickly blew his own spoon a few times and put it finally in his mouth!

…

He stayed silent as he chewed and then he heard Asha ask, “How is it... do you like it?”
As the question came, Asterix stayed quiet for a little more. Then, after swallowing it down, he looked up and told her surprised, “It's delicious!” Then, quickly, he went to take another spoonful and said, “I've never had anything like it! It's so warm and rich, this spice it's-!” He couldn't continue as the flavours washed away the awkwardness as he basked in the fantastic taste of the dish.
“I'm glad!” Asha smiled, then took the bowl with cheese and said, “You can add more to the taste too with this Feta cheese! It really enriches it!”
“Okay, I'll give that a try, too!” When she finished, he took the bowl himself and told her, “Thanks for this meal, Asha!”
“You're welcome!” She smiled, and with that, they ate, enjoying the warm atmosphere when-!

“Baa!”

Stopping for a moment, Asterix saw Valentino bleat again. He saw him hop off to Asha's side. He heard him again, “Baa! Baa! Baa!”
Sighing, he began to translate, “He says he wants-!”
“I already know!” Asha interrupted, then getting up momentarily, she returned and said, “There you go, Valentino!”
With that, his food bowl was placed on the floor, and he began eating eagerly. As he did, Asha said, “You should be grateful I was willing to add a few grapes and strawberries to your lettuce!”
Surprised, Asterix asked, “Valentino can't eat our food?”
“Nope! It's no good for him; this is something only we can eat,” Asha told him as she sat down and got comfortable again.
Quiet, Asterix smiled and said, “I see!” Then, looking down at the hungry kid, he told him, “Looks like you can't always get everything you want, huh? Valentino?”
“Bah!” He uttered mad, then turned away from him with a flick of his tail.
This behaviour caused both him and Asha to laugh, and with that, they continued eating their breakfast together, quietly in peace as it continued to rain outside...

X X X X X X X X

“Oh! I loved that! That was amazing!” Asterix uttered, fully satisfied as he rubbed his middle.
Chuckling at this, Asha asked, “You want thirds?”
He immediately sat up straight and asked eagerly, “There's more!?”
Laughing at this, she told him teasingly, “Maybe?” Then, walking back towards the kitchen, she said, “I'll see what I can find.”
Then she began thinking, what did she have that would be a good follow-up? She could make a mixture with scrambled eggs and some other savoury ingredients. They'd be good with maybe pitta bread and-?

“Asha?”

Freezing, losing her train of thought, she heard from above,

“Have you cooked breakfast today?”

In horror, she realised, “Grandpa!?” She raced straight back in Asterix's direction!
Seeing him there, she told him urgently, “Asterix hat!”
Baffled as he was knocked out of his blissful moment, he repeated, “Huh? Hat?”
“Yes! Put it on now!” She told him, then-!

“Hm? Have you invited someone over?”

Then she could hear it, her Grandfather was coming down the stairs! At this rate-!
“Oh!” Asterix finally seemed to realise the severity of the situation and quickly moved, pulling the red cap out of his pocket. However, he reluctantly stopped and asked, “Do I really have to-?
“YES!” She told him urgently for this was no time for disagreements!
Then, with a depressed look, Asterix pulled the hat back on and tucked away his glowing blonde hair again. As he stuffed and stuffed away his precious locks, he finally asked, “...There, are we okay now?”
Looking over him fast from all angles, she relaxed. She took a deep, relieving breath and said, “Yeah, we should be!”

“Oh!”

Hearing this exclamation, Asha turned around and saw who arrived at the bottom of the stairs with a now steady hand. Was her Grandfather, as he stood there, she heard him say, “A newcomer is he?”
Seeing him standing upright, Asha approached him and asked, “Grandpa! Are you okay?” Looking over him worriedly, she continued, “Are you sure it's alright for you to be moving around?”
“Oh, absolutely!” He smiled, then patted her shoulder to calm her, “That magic spell you performed on me last night has done me wonders!” Then, rolling his right arm that hurt so badly, he told her, “I haven't felt better in years!” Smiling widely, he added, “You performed a real miracle for me!”
Amazed to hear this, Asha smiled warmly and told him happily, “That's great! I'm so glad!”
He nodded pleased, then looked beyond her and said, “So? Who's our guest?” Seeing Asterix sitting there with his hands on his head, he asked, “Is he a newcomer?”
Feeling nervous, Asha swallowed it down and did her best to break the ice. “Oh, yeah! He just arrived recently. This is Asterix!” she said, introducing him.
Curious, he asked, “Asterix is it?”
Watching him, Asha stayed quiet and saw him stand up and say, “Oh, yes sir! I just arrived in Rosa, and I met Asha recently and have been helping her get better at magic!”
Surprised, he asked, “Have you?” Then, walking over and sitting in the other chair available, he asked, “So? Are you a user of the mystical art?”
“Uh?” He was about to answer, but Asha behind made a big 'X' with her hands, showing how he should answer, “Oh, uh no! I'm not!”
“Huh? You aren't?” As he became puzzled, he looked back at his Granddaughter, and she, in turn, quickly hid her hands behind her back, looking at him with an awkward smile. As he studied her momentarily, he looked back to Asterix and asked, “Then how have you helped her in learning the art?”
“Um...” Asterix was sweating now and pursing her lips; Asha only hoped he didn't answer with something weird!
“Well, I...” Then, looking down, Asterix, after a moment, finally answered, “I observed someone who was really good at casting magic, and I used her as a reference to help Asha in her learning!”
Asha wasn't expecting this, but her Grandfather, unaware, asked, “Really? Who was that?”
Stilling, Asterix admitted after a bit, “...My Sister.”
Hearing him mention her, Asha could see he looked pained. She worried for him but couldn't suddenly interrupt them; otherwise, it would appear too suspicious. Instead, she approached and sat at the table quietly intrigued as her Grandfather asked, “Your Sister?”
Asterix nodded, then he continued, “She's... the best.” With a sad smile, he continued, “She's one of the most talented where I come from, she's able to do nearly any magic, healing was one of her biggest specialities and... she was far better than I could ever hope to be, she lights up the world with her talent.” Then closing his eyes he added, “At least she did, before she disappeared.”
Hearing her description, Asha had no idea how he felt about her. Then she couldn't help but wonder again. How did she go missing? What had happened to her?
Her Grandfather replied, “I see... I'm sorry for bringing up something so grave. Forgive me. I shouldn't have carelessly pried.”
With a sad smile, he shook his head and replied, “It's alright. You didn't know sir, don't worry!”
With a nod, he said, “Alright.” Then, as her Grandfather looked at him, he squinted his eyes and asked Asterix, “Wait?”
Now puzzled, he repeated, “Huh, Wait? For what?”
Her Grandfather then asked, “You seem very familiar to me?”
Baffled, Asha asked him, “Grandpa what do you mean?”
He replied, “I don't know? I just feel like we've met each other before.”
As he stared at him, Asterix looked uncomfortable. Then he tried to clear the air as he joked and said, “Um, maybe we have. Once upon a dream!”
Valentino below released a snicker while Asha stared daggers at him. Her Grandfather, though, didn't laugh and asked, “Is that supposed to be funny?”
“I guess?” Asterix laughed awkwardly as he was being put on the spot now!
Asha laughed awkwardly too, and said, trying to change the subject, “Um, hang on! I'll go and get breakfast for you. Grandpa, give me a minute, okay?”
Looking over at her, he replied, “Oh, very good Asha thank you!”
She nodded, then asked, “Do you have any preferences?”
“Not really, oh! But could you bring some tea over?” He asked.
“Sure of course!” With that, she prepared his meal and just hoped that her dear Grandparent would be able to get along with Asterix. She really didn't want him to get the wrong impression of him!

…

Seeing Asha go, deep down, Asterix really, really didn't want her to! He didn't know what to talk about with this older man. What if he said the wrong thing by accident or-!

“So?”

“Uh, yeah!?” He replied nervously.
Blinking in bafflement, the Grandfather asked, “Are you alright?”
“Yeah, mostly I guess?” Asterix replied nervously, scratching his head.
“Hm? You're quite an awkward fellow aren't you?”
As he said this, Asterix replied, “What makes you say that, sir?”
“Sabino.”
Baffled, Asterix blinked and uttered, “Huh?”
“My name, is Sabino you can add Mr before if it suits you.” He continued.
“Oh, right of course Mr Sabino, sir!” Asterix replied, hoping he sounded respectful.
“Very good!” He nodded in approval, then bowing his head, told him, “And thank you.”
Asterix stared at him quietly in surprise, and then he asked, “Uh, for what sir?”
“For helping my Granddaughter get better at her magic,” he said, then looking in the direction where she was cooking, he continued with a soft smile, “She's not only healed me, but she's become so radiant!”
Baffled at what he meant, Asterix asked, “Radiant how?”
The smile never left his face as he explained, “Only a couple of days before, she was so fretful and stressed, trying to appease Lord Magnifico along with trying to care for me.” Then, turning back and looking down at his aged hands, his expression saddened slightly as he added, “She was forcing herself to stay bright for me and everyone around her.”
Shocked, Asterix asked, “It was that bad?”
With a nod, Sabino admitted, “Yes, you see it's not entirely easy living on this island, tales of this place are greatly exaggerated of it being a perfect paradise.”
Lowering his head, Asterix replied, “I see...”
However, Sabino, looking at him again, said, “But that's different now. Since last night, I've noticed that she's finally showing her true smile again.”
Surprised, Asterix looked at him and repeated, puzzled, “Her true smile?”
“Yes!” Closing his eyes, the old man continued, “I can feel it, she's so much happier and relaxed, she's not forcing it anymore!” Then, looking at him, he said, “And it's because of you!”
Amazed, Asterix asked, “I've really made that much of a difference?”
“If I've said so of course!” Sabino smiled and added, “So, once more thank you for that, Asterix!”
He wasn't expecting such praise, especially from a centenarian! Feeling bashful, he told him, “Aw! Well it's nothing really!” Then, looking in Asha's direction, he said, “But I'm glad she's happier, I like Asha's smile, it's pretty!” He said, brightening at the sight of her. Then, as he thought a little more, he added, “And if I can help her to reach her goal of making everyone happier, then I hope that'll let her smile more.”
Quietly, Sabino stared at him and chuckled softly, then said, “I see...” Looking at him, he added, “She's lucky to have such a supportive partner.”
Looking back at him, Asterix felt more relaxed as he nodded happily. Talking to Asha's Grandfather was easier than he thought it would be. He had a gentle and welcoming aura around him, and feeling his warm energy, he was beginning to like talking to him.

“Beh...!”

Hearing this disgusted bleat, he looked down and saw Valentino. He looked irritated as he stared up at him.
Creasing his brows, Asterix was baffled. For what was his problem?

“By the way?”

Distracted from his thoughts, Asterix turned back and heard Sabino say, “I heard you might be playing in Asha's performance tomorrow.”
Quiet at first, Asterix replied, “Oh, uh, yeah maybe?” Then, with an awkward chuckle, he replied, “I've played a stringed instrument a couple of times, and I'm still getting used to the Mandolin, so-?”
“You're only a beginner?” Sabino asked, shocked.
“Um, yes, why?” Asterix asked.
Unexpectedly, the old man's eyes turned stern, and he asked, “How have you been playing it?”
“Uh...?” Again, Asterix was beginning to feel uncomfortable. However, not wanting to lose the friendly atmosphere they'd started to build, he replied, “Well, I can show you if you want, sir?”
As he studied him silently, Sabino replied, “....Alright, you do that then, let's see how you do.”
“Okay...” With that, Asterix got up and looked around the room. He found where Asha had left the Mandolin. Picking it up, he returned to the table. Taking the chair, he moved it back a little for some space, and then, sitting down, he got comfortable and began to play.
Putting his fingers on the strings, he strummed it gently. Then, closing his eyes, he began playing the beat he'd created in the forest with his animal friends. It was a light-hearted, happy beat that started to slow but gradually built in pace, becoming faster as he let go of his worries and his-!

“No! No! No! No!”

Stopped abruptly, Asterix uttered, “Huh, no?”
Pointing at him, Sabino said, “You're doing that all wrong!”
Baffled, Asterix asked, “What's wrong?”
“The way you're playing, that's utterly incorrect!” Sabino told him, outraged.
Blinking, Asterix asked, looking down, “How?”
Sabino cried, “Where's your pick, your Plectrum!?”
Staring at him blankly, Asterix asked cautiously, “Um, what's that, sir?”
The old man looked appalled and demanded, “Who taught you how to play!?”
“Um...?” Feeling nervous at seeing how upset he was making him, cautiously Asterix answered, “Uh, he was an aspiring musician who wanted to become part of a royal court, a cheery tall man, kind of red in the face and-?”
“Red in the face?” Sabino repeated sceptically.
“Oh, yes! He hiccuped a lot, and was kind of funny in the way he spoke and was-”
“You learned from a drunk?” Sabino asked him bluntly.
Blinking, Asterix didn't know what that meant and replied, “Well, he did drink a red beverage quite often, it smelled too sourly acidic so I never really tried it myself, so-?”
“Urgh!” Sabino clapped his hand to his forehead and told him, “No wonder you don't know what you're doing!”
Quiet at this proclamation, Asterix looked down disheartened and asked, “Did I really play that badly?”
“The issue isn't with the composition!” Sabino told him, looking up at his stern eyes; Asterix heard him continue, “It's the way you're handling the instrument.”
Silent, Asterix asked, “...Why's that an issue?”
Annoyed, Sabino told him, “If you handle it badly, you'll never be able to conduct music properly!” Then, folding his arms, he said, “With a pick it helps the musician to play faster, build better technique and more importantly increase the volume so more can hear you.”
Amazed, Asterix asked, “Can it really help do all that?”
“Of course!” Sabino said, annoyed, “If I never had that, I couldn't-!” Then he stopped and suddenly clutched his chest.
Shocked, Asterix then saw-!

GLOOM...

Awful wisps of dark pain escaped from Sabino's aching form. Chilled seeing it, Asterix asked, worried, “Sir you're-!?”
“I'm fine!” He grimaced, then breathed hard, fighting it. He said, “I just... haven't felt this strongly in ages. I'm just-!”
Seeing how pained he was, Asterix was still. Then, looking down at the instrument, he said, “I'll stop then, if this is-!”

“No!”

Stopping him before he could act, Asterix, in surprise, saw Sabino gritting his teeth as he said, “I can't... let this control... me anymore!” Then, with that, the aged man got up.
Worried, Asterix went to aid him, saying, “Sir, let me-!”
“No!” Stopping him with a halting hand, Sabino, doing his best to control his pained breathing, told him, “I'm alright, just let me...” he didn't finish his sentence. Instead, he walked over, continuing to grimace, and came to a nearby small wooden chest of drawers on one particular table. Making it there, he began to rummage through it.
Worried for him, Asterix didn't know what to do? He didn't want to upset him, but at the same time, he felt like there must be something he could do to-!

“Bah...”

Surprised, he looked down and saw Valentino get up and run over to Sabino. Watching him, Asterix saw the young kid rub himself against the aged man's leg comfortingly.
Sabino, feeling him do this, looked down. Despite the awful gloom that polluted him, he patted Valentino on the head with a soft smile. Then he continued his search.
Seeing this, Asterix knew then that he didn't want to just sit there doing nothing. So he got up, carrying the Mandolin with him. He walked over and then stood behind Sabino. He used his other free hand and placed it on his jewel. Doing this, he concentrated, and-!

Glow...

He illuminated with a gentle, subtle shine, then moved his hand and pressed it on Sabino's shoulder.

“Hey?”

“Huh?” Then, before he could notice, Asterix's slight, warm shine entered Sabino's body, and as he turned around to look at him, the wisps around him lessened significantly.
Glad for this, Asterix asked him, “Why don't I help you find what you're looking for, sir?”
Quiet as this was asked of him, Sabino stared at Asterix. But then, surprising him, the old man revealed a small smile of his own and said, “I've already done it!” To which he showed what he'd been looking for.
Gazing into the palm of his hand, Asterix saw a small, brown, wooden round shape no bigger than a coin. But it was painted with little red markings that looked like red petals. Intrigued, he asked, “This is a Plectrum?”
With a nod, Sabino told him, “Yes, my trusty old Pick! Its said to have come from a faraway land, fashioned from the shell of a creature called a Kakamora.”
Never hearing of it, Asterix uttered, puzzled, “Kaka?”
Chuckling, Sabino told him, “This small thing has let me play great music in the past, if you want to reach a greater volume and better your technique, you'll definitely need this.” Finishing, he took Asterix's hand and placed it in his palm.
Surprised, Asterix asked, “You trust me to use this, sir?”
“Not without some guidance!” Sabino told him, and then he said, “Just because you have some talent doesn't mean you're refined yet!”
“Oh?” Then chuckling, Asterix replied, “Okay, if you think so.”
“Bah!” Valentino rolled his eyes.
Then, before Asterix's annoyance could settle, Sabino said, “Now come along, let's see you try again.” With that, he walked forward, and quietly, Asterix followed after.
As they returned towards the table, Sabino moved his hand to his chest and said, “That's strange?”
“What is sir?” Asterix asked, curious.
“The pain in here,” he said in disbelief, “It's eased immensely.” Then, looking over at him, he asked, “Are you sure you don't have any magical talent?”
Silent, Asterix then smiled and replied, “Nope! Not one bit, sir!”
Sabino didn't look convinced, but with a shake of his head and a small smile, he sat at the table. Valentino sat by his side while Asterix returned to his chair. Then, he listened to Sabino's instructions on how to improve his technique on the Mandolin.

X X X X X X X X

“Okay!”

Pleased, Asha hung a small bouquet of her gathered Lavenders over the kitchen window. Its sweet scent subtly drifted into the air, bringing a small smile to her face.
But she didn't have time to dwell on this; she had breakfast to deliver! So, preparing quickly, she gathered everything on her trusty tray: her Grandfather's porridge meal, a pot of tea, and some cups.
Making it over to everyone, she happily told them, “Here we are! Sorry to keep you all waiting, I hope-!”

“C'mon! Sit up straighter!”

“Oh, alright!”

In surprise, Asha saw that, of all things, her Grandfather was instructing Asterix with a Mandolin before him! She almost tripped up! However, somehow keeping her balance, she began to dish everything onto the table and curiously listened.
“Lift it's neck higher!” Sabino told him.
“Yes, of course, um?” Asterix worked hard to please him, and then-!
“C'mon, don't be tense! Remember you need to enjoy yourself! Otherwise the audience won't enjoy it with you!” Sabino told him strictly.
Asha, as she listened, couldn't help but feel bad for Asterix. Watching as he tried desperately to get into the proper position her Grandfather wanted, her star boy cautiously asked, “Um, am I alright now?”
“It's better!” Sabino told him, then he instructed, “Now, let's hear another tune from you!”
“Okay!” Asterix replied. Then, with that, he began to play the Mandolin again. But somehow, the music he played now was stronger and louder, making the happy beat he was playing more energetic!
“Wow!” she uttered, impressed. Then, sitting nearer to her Grandfather, pouring him some tea, she asked, “ Are you alright with listening to him play?”
Looking at her, Sabino replied, “Yes, fortunately it doesn't hurt so much which is a blessing.” With that, he took the cup she'd made for him.
Relieved, Asha told him, “I'm glad.” Then she made a cup for herself, and watching Asterix, she asked, “So, you decided to help him get better at playing?”
“Of course!” Sabino nodded, then, looking at her, he smiled and added, “Would you expect an expert like me to do nothing?”
Silent, Asha replied with an amused smile, “I guess not?” Then, she began to drink her tea.
Then they listened to Asterix play. Asha couldn't help but smile hearing his cheerful piece. She could feel it deep within her heart: magical sparks were building inside with each note he played, full of joy. If she tried chanting a spell now, it would surely-!
“Your new friend is definitely very interesting, Asha,” Sabino told her.
Brought out of her thoughts, she was quiet. Then she asked with a troubled smile, “In a good way, right?”
“Mostly!” Sabino told her, but he had to admit after finishing a sip, “Though I am a little worried for him, he seems a bit naïve to me, you'll need to keep an eye on him.”
Laughing, she replied, “Oh, don't worry! I've already been doing that!”
“Well, he's in safe hands then!” Sabino smiled. After a little more, he couldn't help but comment further, “Though he really should take his hat off indoors, it's not very becoming!”
Feeling nervous about this idea, Asha tried fast to think of something that would prevent it from being a future possibility! Then she remembered, “Oh, uh! It's best not to!”
“Hm, why's that?” Sabino asked, looking at her baffled.
“You remember my old friend Dario?” Asha asked him.
Sabino replied, “Yes?”
“He has the same problem as Asterix, he never takes it off, anywhere! It's kind of a touchy subject if you try!” Asha revealed with an awkward chuckle.
“Hmm, really?” Sabino asked, baffled. Then, it seemed he remembered the purple-hatted boy and said, after some consideration, “Well, they definitely have a similar aura, so I suppose it's not too surprising.”
Asha was glad he accepted her words at face value. Then she listened on quietly with her Grandfather once more.
As she did, she again couldn't help but be warmed by Asterix's music. The room seemed to glow in his presence as he played the Mandolin's strings happily. She wondered how her Grandfather had helped him improve. Then, as he strummed the strings, playing a little faster, she noticed her Grandfather's treasured red-decorated Pick!
Shocked, she looked at him and asked, “Grandpa? You've given him your Pick?”
With a nod, he replied, “Of course! Otherwise how else do you think he'd be able to get better?” Then he couldn't help but be a critic and say, “Honestly! I can't believe he didn't know about the benefits of a Plectrum!”
Asha couldn't think of anything to say, so she stayed quiet and revealed a troubled smile. Then, after a few moments, as Asterix began to nod in rhythm with the Mandolin, she asked, “Do you think he has promise?”
“Obviously!” Sabino replied, then sighing as he finished his drink. “Otherwise I wouldn't have bothered to let him have it.”
Quiet, Asha couldn't help but feel pleased and said simply, “I see.”
Then Sabino began to eat the breakfast she'd prepared for him, and after a little, he said, “You know?”
“Hm?” Becoming curious, Asha wondered what her Grandfather would say now?
“I never expected I'd be teaching someone to play a Mandolin, of all things!” Looking at Asterix, he couldn't help but continue and say with a contented smile, “Though I still wish I could play, helping someone else do it... it's a nice feeling,” Then, with warm eyes, he added, “Maybe I should make a habit of it more.”
Amazed, Asha smiled and said, “I'd be happy if you did!”
Her Grandfather chuckled and ate more of his breakfast.
Seeing him do this, Asha thought about what Levi had said before - about how her Grandfather needed something to lift his spirits, something to achieve. Looking over at Asterix once more, she couldn't help but smile warmly at him, for again, he'd been able to light up not only her world but her Grandfather's now, giving him the thing he needed most. Her heart beat with that mysterious, sweet warmth at the realisation of it.

“Wow... okay!”

Then, finally stopping, Asterix looked over and asked, “Am I better now, Mr Sabino?”
“You need work still!” he replied. However, as Asterix began to look a little disheartened, the old man told him with a proud smile, “But don't worry; I'll eventually make you a competent musician!”
Asterix looked surprised, then replied, “Okay, thank you!” Scratching his head, he said, “I just hope I can do it well enough for tomorrow at least!”
“We'll see!” Sabino replied, adding, “Now, c'mon drink some tea! I need to remember some old tunes that might work for Asha's show.”
“Alright!” He said brightly, and with that, Asha quickly prepared a cup for him.
Then, as she passed it over, she told him, “Asterix, thank you!”
He stared at her curiously momentarily, then quietly nodded, seemingly understanding what she meant.
“Beh!” Valentino uttered, unimpressed at their interaction.
But this didn't bring Asha down; she was glad, and everyone there enjoyed their morning together. Asha knew as she watched her Grandfather and Asterix she would need to do her best, too! For there was only one last mystical art for her to learn, and that was mastery over locks!
With all the improvements she'd done with Asterix's help and seeing him continue to improve, too. She was sure she'd master this last skill with no problem by the end of the day! She'd make the magical show tomorrow a massive success with her friends, family and Asterix by her side!

Chapter Text

“Urgh! C'mon!”

Hearing Asha cry this out, Asterix continued to be instructed by Sabino. He stilled his Mandolin playing, then looked in her direction and saw what she was up to.
He saw her hands hovering over an old rusty lock on the other side of the table. She had one of the most focused looks he'd ever seen, and she even sweated at the endeavour she was undertaking.
She'd been doing this for the last couple of hours and hadn't achieved what she wanted at all. Even as she glowed vibrantly all over with her magical blue power, trying hard to find words that work, but even with all that concentration-!

“Unlock you dumb lock!”

…

She clearly wasn't getting anywhere!
“Ohhh!” Her power quickly ebbed away, as it did with a dejected look; she uttered, slumping back in her chair, “It's hopeless!”
Laughing awkwardly at this reaction, Asterix uttered, “I guess... you're struggling, huh? Asha?”
“Hmm?” Curious, Sabino asked, “You're struggling Pumpkin?”
Not moving, she replied sadly, “Yes...!”
Quiet, Asterix then put the Mandolin down. Walking over to her, he picked up the lock in question and asked, “So you're trying to master your last art, huh?”
“Obviously!” she replied, irritated. Then, with a sigh, she said, “I thought I'd just be able to get the hang of it! By just trying to find the right words or use my imagination, but...!” However, she despaired again, saying, “But I just can't! Nothing's working, no matter how hard I've tried!”
Seeing her stress, Asterix replied stiffly, “Yeah I can see that.”
Concerned, Sabino walked over, sat beside her, put a hand on her shoulder, and asked, “Why're you finding it so difficult, sweetheart?”
Sighing, Asha replied, “I don't know!” Then with a hand to her head, she said, “I mean, with the other spells I can do now, I just needed to find the right feelings to find the words inside, but this lock is...” Then, staring at it as it stayed in Asterix's hands, she said, “I've got nothing to work with, in my memories or feelings, I don't know what to do!”
Quiet, Asterix couldn't help but chuckle at her desperate state and replied, “I see!”
Asha looked at him fast with annoyance.
Then, coughing, he quickly worked to change the mood and said, “Well, maybe it's just not your speciality, Asha.”
Pausing in shock, she asked him, “Wait. What do you mean?”
Holding the lock, Asterix sat on the chair on Asha's and her Grandfather's opposite side. As he did, he explained, “I was told back home, that people have specialities in magic in different fields.”
“Like the colours of magic?” Sabino asked, curious.
Surprised, Asterix asked, “Oh, you were told about that?”
With a nod, Sabino smiled and said, “Yes, Asha explained it to me.” He told her, gently patting her shoulder, making her look at him with a troubled smile.
“I see!” Asterix smiled, then looked down at the lock. He continued, “Well, people not only have a colour that defines them, but there's also the category of specialising with either living or unliving properties.”
Baffled, Asha asked, “There is?”
With a nod, Asterix continued, “Yes, some people have greater ability to manipulate things that are already living in some way, like plants and other things that have life in them.”
“Oh, I see?” Sabino replied with a hand to his chin, then asked, “And someone better with unliving magic can do what?”
“They're better at controlling and manipulating things that don't have living elements in them, like metals and elements, such as fire for example!” Asterix revealed.
“Really!?” Asha cried. Looking at the lock, she asked, “So the reason I'm having so much difficulty with this lock is because-?”
“It's not your speciality,” Asterix told her.
Asha was still, then looking depressed, she said, “...So it's impossible then? I can never unlock anything?”
Hearing this, Asterix then cried, worried, “Oh, no! No, that's not what I meant at all!”
“Huh?”
Asha looked up at him silently. He explained, “What I mean is, your speciality might make it difficult for you, but you should be able to do unlocking magic eventually!” With that, he put the lock on the table, then pushed it over to her, and he said, “It's just probably going to take you a bit longer than the other spells you've learned.”
As he said this, he hoped it would be enough to cheer her up. However, though Asha seemed a little more comforted, she asked with an uneasy voice, “How long do you think?”
“Um...?” Even Asterix tensed, then with a calculation of his fingers, he said, “Maybe a month, a few years at most? If you get a better feel for metal, you might-!”
“I've only got today!” She cried, then sweated more as she said, “And barely the morning tomorrow!” With her hands to her head, she said, “I'll never impress Lord Magnifico! Then if I don't fully become his apprentice I-!”
She then entirely fell onto the table, her head held in her arms in complete despair.
Seeing this, Asterix felt awful for her. His attempt to cheer her up had utterly backfired!
“Oh, Pumpkin!” Sabino said, trying to comfort her with a hand on her back. As he did this, Asterix stared at this caring act. He didn't know what to say, then sadly looked down at the table.
“Is there truly nothing we can do about this?” Sabino asked, worried.
Looking at them, Asterix heard Asha say, shaking her head in her arms, “No... I have to make everyone smile with my magic in the show! If I can't do that then...!” She sounded near to tears.
Asterix, quiet hearing this, became depressed himself. If he couldn't help her achieve her Wish, then-!
But wait, something occurred to him, “Asha, wait a minute!”
“Huh?” Lifting her head out of her arms, she uttered with teary eyes, “What is it?”
“What did Magnifico say to you exactly?” Asterix asked her, “Did you have to absolutely learn all your spells for the show?”
“What?” She uttered, perplexed.
“Did he tell you to do that? That you needed to master all five by the show!” Asterix asked her, desperate to see if what he realised was true.
“Um?” Asha looked shocked. Then, as she stilled in thought, she said, “...No, he didn't!” Then, her eyes shining in realisation, she said, “He told me I just need to make everyone smile, and my probation will be done with!”
Amazed, Asterix cried, “YES!” Relieved, he told her, “See there's no need for you to despair! If you perform well tomorrow, you'll be totally secure!”
Blinking in disbelief, she asked, “I will?” Still, as the truth settled into her mind, she said, “You're right, I will!” Then, lying back in her chair, she cried, “Oh, thank goodness! I'm so glad!” Then, instead of tears of despair, she cried with relief.
“Fantastic Pumpkin! What good luck!” Sabino said happily. Then he turned and told him, “You really can brighten any situation, can't you, Asterix?”
Quiet, he replied with an embarrassed smile, “Oh, well I try!”
“He always does!” Surprised, he heard Asha say with a grateful smile, “He's my star that chases away the darkness.”
Astounded at this compliment, Asterix was quiet. Then, quickly, he felt that fluttery, warm feeling rush within him. He quickly had to hide away his chest, lest any of his shine be noticed from his crystal heart. He then laughed awkwardly and said, “Um, thanks!”
Asha smiled at this, and then, still as she relaxed, she said, “I wish I didn't stress myself out for nothing!”
“Oh, you're only human sweetie!” Sabino laughed.
“Bah!” Valentino agreed, then before he could say anything else-!

“We're here!!!!”

Spooked, it was then that Asterix saw with the others, “Dahlia! Simon!” Indeed, Asha's friends arrived through the front door!
As Dahlia walked through, looking like she owned the place as she put her red cloak up, Simon behind her couldn't help but ask, “Couldn't you have at least knocked?”
“You're seriously going to moan at me for that?” Dahlia asked him sceptically. When she walked over to the table, she said, “You and I are practically extended members of the family!” Then, sitting in a chair, she added, “Besides! Asha already knew we were coming anyway! So what's the big deal?”
Sighing, Simon walked over and revealed after putting away his green cloak, “Manners, courtesy?” Then he sat down too and said, “Things that show you're a gracious guest.”
Annoyed, she replied, with a hand under her chin, and said, “You are such a fuddy-duddy! Lighten up, will you?”
Seeing their usual interaction, Asterix smiled awkwardly, while Asha laughed and Sabino did the same. Then the older man said, “My goodness! It's been a good while! How've you both been?”
“I'm doing well, Mr. Sabino!” Dahlia smiled and added, “I'm just looking forward to the awesome performance tomorrow!” Then, flexing her hands, she smiled and concluded, “Where the fruits of my directing capabilities will be on full display!”
Surprised, Sabino chuckled and said, “I see!” Then, turning to their other new arrival, he asked, “And what about you Simon?”
Quickly, the green-clad young man looked troubled. Looking down, he replied simply, “Fine, I guess... I don't know?”
As he trailed off, he was clearly too uncomfortable to continue. Staring at him as he did this, Asterix could see the gloom surrounding him. It was oppressive, and he could tell it hurt Simon a lot - so much so that he wondered if he could even-!

“Oh, I'll get some tea!”

It was then that Asha spoke up. Standing up, she said, “Dahlia, Asterix, could you help me get out a few things?”
As this request was made of him, Asterix replied, “Oh, sure of course, Asha!” With that, he got up.
Then, as they moved towards the Kitchen, “Okay, I'm coming!” Dahlia got up to join them. However, before leaving, she moved over and squeezed Simon's shoulder quietly with a concerned look.
He looked at her surprised, then moved his hand up and silently thanked her. Then, after she finished, Dahlia walked past Asha and Asterix, telling them, “Okay! Let's get something nice, shall we?”
“Yeah, let's!” Asha agreed, then turned back and said, “We'll see you guys in a minute!”
Sabino nodded with a quiet smile while Simon watched after them. As Dahlia and Asha made it inside the Kitchen, Asterix looked back at him and saw he'd turned away, looking down sadly again. This made Valentino move over to him. He quietly tried to comfort him, putting his head on his knee.
Surprised to see this, Asterix saw Simon stroke him. He couldn't see his expression, but putting his hand over his crystal, he could only hope that maybe by the end of the day, he could cheer him up too, like he'd done for Asha. Then he went to catch up with the girls to assist them in fetching what they'd need for the tea.

X X X X X X X X

“And then BOOM! That's how we'll end the finale!”

Sabino was silent in awe with a slack jaw, then uttered, “My gracious!”
“I know! Pretty amazing, huh?” Dahlia asked him, her pride shining.
“Most certainly!” Sabino agreed, then looked over and said, “I'm sure you'll get your Apprenticeship now, Asha!”
Hearing this, still feeling nervous despite the reassurance that she'd realised thanks to Asterix, she replied, “Um, well that depends if I can even perform it!”
“What're you saying! Of course you will!” Dahlia assured her, then looking at the window, she added, “We just need this rain to calm down already!”
Magnifico's magical downpour was still outside. Seeing it through the windows, Simon agreed, saying, “Yeah, it'll be difficult to practise with a wet floor beneath us.” Then, blowing his tea, he said, “I guess we can just be grateful he didn't make lightning to go with it.”
Hearing this, Asha agreed, saying, “Yeah, I'd be way more nerves right now if we had to deal with that too.”
“I agree! It's the worst to fly through!” Asterix added, biting into a cookie that was in his hand.
“Fly?” Simon asked him, puzzled.
Freezing as he said this, Asha moved and quickly corrected him, saying, “Oh, Asterix means like having to sprint right through it, don't you?”
“Huh?” he stared at her, with the cookie dangling out of his mouth. He looked utterly clueless. Seeing the odd stares from everyone, he quickly became awkward and hurriedly agreed, saying, “Oh, yeah! Sorry! That is what I meant, I-!”

“Bah!”

Valentino quickly moved and kicked his back legs into Asterix's chair, making him rock forward suddenly!
“Hey!” He nearly tumbled straight onto the table, and his cookie fell out! Annoyed, he cried, “What did you do that for!?”
“Bah! Bah! Bah!” Valentino told him mad.
Silent, Asterix told him, “Hey! I'm not stupid!”
“Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!” Valentino countered.
“I'm not blowing my cover either! I'm-!”

“You can talk to animals...?”

As Dahlia asked this and she saw everyone's reactions as they stared at Asterix, Asha panicked and thought about how they could recover from this! Quickly, she stepped in and said, “Oh, um! Uh, Asterix is just getting into character, that's all!”
Perplexed, Simon repeated, “Getting into character?”
“Yeah, that's right, um!” Then, her mind racing, she said a fast excuse, “So it'll be better when he plays his music in the show tomorrow!”
Hearing this information, Simon began to ask, “How does getting into character with animals help to-?”
“YOU CAN PLAY MUSIC!?” As Dahlia cried this out, she completely stole everyone's attention, as they stared at her in shock!
“Uh?” Seeing what had happened, Asterix replied, “Oh, yeah! I've been practising hard so I can assist tomorrow and...” Then he looked awkward before saying, “Well, I practise a lot with the forest animals when I play usually, so I feel like I can talk to them because of it?”
“Really?” Simon asked sceptically.
Asterix nodded, looking slightly uncomfortable.
“Why didn't you tell me sooner you can do that!?” Dahlia demanded.
Asha, hearing this, then spoke up and said for Asterix, “Well, you were so busy barking orders at us all last night that you didn't give us the time to even mention it.”
Staying silent as she was told this, Dahlia said madly, “That's no excuse!” Then, as everyone stared at her oddly, she folded her arms and said, “Now I gotta rethink what roles people can have!”
Asterix asked her uncertainly, “Did I even really have a role last night?”
“I was working on it!” Dahlia replied, then, annoyed after some thought, she sighed, “Well, if you're happy to just be the Musician, I can somehow make this work!”
“Um, okay...?” Asterix replied.

“You be won't disappointed by him!”

Then, surprised, everyone heard Sabino say, “After all he's had my instruction, so you'll have the best and ready Musician there is currently.”
Asha, amazed, then uttered, “Grandpa!”
“Mr. Sabino!” Asterix looked ecstatic as he asked, “You think I'm good enough to be on the stage now!”
“By the end of the day you should be with my help!” He laughed.
After some silence, Dahlia said, “Good, if he has Mr. Sabino's recommendation, then there's no need to fret now!”
Silent, Simon then told her, “You hadn't even thought about music up to this point! I think we should count ourselves lucky right now.”
“Don't you call me neglectful!” Dahlia told him, mad.
Then she watched them, bantering away like usual and feeling the happy atmosphere as she stared at everyone sitting at the table. Asha couldn't remember the last time everything felt so warm and cosy like this. It was a nice feeling, and she couldn't help but smile as she drank more tea.

SHINE...

Surprised, Asha turned and saw that the sun was beginning to shine outside the window. Feeling its warmth, she asked, “The rain's stopped?”
“About time!” Dahlia declared, then she added, “Honestly! The rain can be so annoying! It interferes with my creativity!”
“Really, that's sad.” Asterix said, looking outside, he said, “I think the rain has a beautiful sound to it.”
“Well you're starry-eyed so that's to be expected!” Dahlia told him, getting up.
Surprised, Asterix asked, “How did you realise!?”
Silent in bafflement, Dahlia stared at him and asked, “What?”
Asha worried if he'd been too weird again-!
“Pfft!” To her surprise, Simon released a laugh. He tried to stifle it as Dahlia looked at him, annoyed. This made him cough and say, “Oh, so sorry, Dahlia!”
This caused Asha to chuckle herself, for with Asterix around, Simon had been laughing more than he had in weeks!
As Dahlia stared at them, she said, “You guys are all weird!” Then, with a sigh, she said, “Okay, that's enough!”

CLAP! CLAP!

She was straight into director mode and declared, “Alright guys! Let's get out there and start practising!” Then she went straight to the front door!
As she left, Simon rolled his eyes and said, “There she goes again!”
“Yep!” Asha laughed, then got up and said, “We better get out there while the day's still young!”
“Good plan!” Simon replied, then got up and said, “See you in a minute!” With that, he was out the door, too!
“Oh, you're all going to practise now?” Sabino asked.
“Yeah, that's right Grandpa!” Asha confirmed.
“I see!” He replied.
“Would you like to watch us Mr. Sabino?” Asterix asked him.
The older man looked surprised and asked, “You'd be all right with me doing that?”
“Of course!” Asterix nodded, then said, “After all, like you said I'll need your instruction, right?”
Quiet, Sabino laughed and said, “Ah, looks like you're beginning to gain some wisdom, if you've realised that fact.”
Asterix only laughed, and with that, Sabino got up and said, “Alright, let's go out then!”
“I'll help you, Grandpa!” Asha told him, then put her hand on his back.
“Oh, thank you, Asha!” He told her.
She smiled; she was only too happy to help. Then she asked, “Asterix could you bring a chair out?”
“Sure!” He smiled and followed after her as he picked up a chair.
Then, as they began to walk to the door, Asha turned to look at him. As she did, she caught Asterix's eye and saw him mouth silently, 'Sorry about earlier!'
Surprised, she shook her head with a slight smile and quietly said, 'It's okay! Just be more careful!'
He nodded at this request. Asha was glad for this. The three of them went out into the garden and began to practise more of the play, with Asterix's cheerful music now joining the act!

X X X X X X X X

“C'mon! Get it up higher!”

Again, under the command of her intense directing, Asha was busy doing her best to get the new item she was levitating to go with the rest of the 'Character' they developed last night. Struggling with concentration, she kept her hands out; she asked, “Is this enough?”
“I'll see!” Dahlia replied, and again, she did the odd boxing with her fingers, walking around her, their creation and Simon, who was standing near it with his stick sword.
As she passed around them a few times, Asha shuffled closer to Simon and asked, “Do you know why she does that?”
He shrugged his shoulders and replied, “Not exactly.” Then, staring at her as she continued, he replied, “I'm guessing she just sees the stage better in her head when she makes that box?”
“Oh?”

“Alright! We're good!”

Asha's attention was drawn back to Dahlia's voice, and she told them, “It's just right!” Then, moving her commanding hand, she said, “Simon! Get to it! Let's see you do some sword moves!”
“Urgh...” He wasn't happy with this direction, then uttered, “Seriously! Of all things I'm going to be doing!”
Asha laughed awkwardly, for what they were doing next was never something she'd imagined they'd ever be doing in their lifetime!
However, getting into position and Simon too. Asha then concentrated and-!

GLOW!

She activated her magic and quietly uttered her spell, and then-!

“HHHAAA!!!”

Simon came running, and then quickly-!

CLASH! TIP! TAP! CLASH! TIP! TAP! CLASH! TIP! TAP!

Their character and he began to battle with their stick swords, and they parried each other in near-perfect sync. With fierce determination, one tried to take out the other. At least that's how Asha hoped it looked; she had no idea if it did or-!

“OOOHHH!!!”

Surprised, she heard her Grandfather as he sat in his chair. He looked on with wide-eyed amazement and cried, “Incredible!” Even Valentino looked enthralled by the performance as he sat in his lap.
Hearing his exclamation, Asha was quiet. But then she smiled happily, wondering if they'd been able to impress her Grandfather with this. Maybe they were on the right track?

“Okay! Halt!”

Immediately, Simon and their Character stopped. As they did, the once aspiring knight asked, annoyed, “Alright, what was wrong with that?”
Then, surprising even him, she said, “Nothing, you're fine!”
Asha couldn't believe it and asked, “You mean it, Dahlia?”
“Of course I do! Don't doubt me!” she replied, annoyed. Then, crossing her arms, she added, “You make it sound I'm never pleased with anything you do!”
“Well you don't help yourself!” Simon uttered, which immediately made Dahlia give him a dirty look.
Asha smiled awkwardly, praying this wouldn't end in an argument!
But instead, Dahlia turned her attention away from Simon and said, “Right! We're going to do this again from the top! But this time, we'll have music added!” Then, looking in the direction where Asterix was sitting, with Mandolin and Pick at the ready, she said, “Alright Mr. Musician you're up!”
Seemingly impressed by the mock fight, Asterix quickly replied, “Oh, right! Sure!” Then he got into position, and with that readying himself, he said, “I'm good to go now!”
“Great!” Dahlia smiled, looked at Asha and Simon and said, “Okay! Start again!”
Simon sighed, but then, readying his stick, he said, “Alright, Asha. Ready when you are!”
“Okay!” She replied and again-!

GLOW!

She glowed all over with her blue power again, and quickly; their character acted again and once more-!

CLASH! TIP! TAP! CLASH! TIP! TAP! CLASH! TIP! TAP!

Simon and it began to battle once more. With the same fierce determination, but with the music added with Asterix's playing, this time.
Listening to him as he played his piece, Asha could feel his energy pouring into it. With each note, she could feel him rooting for them to do their best and make the scene as dramatic and passionate as he could.
With each strike Simon made against their character, the music matched him, giving the scene a new adventurous feel. As he continued, it seemed Simon was getting more into it, for he moved faster than before, and looking at him, she could even see a smile growing on his face!
The music really was helping! She was so glad, then-!

“Brilliant!”

Hearing Dahlia again, Asha saw her hands on her hips with a proud smile. She said, “This is just like I imagined!” Asha was relieved and pleased, but then Dahlia caught her looking at her; as she did, she said, “Alright, Asha, recite your lines!”
“Oh, right!” She replied, then keeping her eyes open, she recited,

“They still didn't know what they wanted to be!
However, fighting with the courageous knight in the forest, feeling his passion for the blade burn with each strike.
They could feel the light they shone with!
Could they have that light, too? Could they be more than what they were born as? Would there truly ever be a chance to-!”

“Alright! Stop! Stop everyone!”

With that, the practice session immediately ended again, and the music stopped. As it did, Asha looked at Dahlia silently and heard her say, “You need to speak up, Asha! And try to put a bit more feeling into it, okay?”
“Uh, sure?” she replied, but uncertain, she couldn't help but ask, “How am I supposed to express more emotion? What kind of feelings am I supposed to be showing?”
Her eyes stern, Dahlia told her, “The ones that burn with desire! With the wish to be more than what this provincial life gives you, emotions that you want to shine with!”
Asha was amazed by her passion, but then Dahlia continued, “Because that's what every person has deep down and if you want them all to smile, your words have to carry the right emotions to reach them and bring out that spark!” Then, smiling, she added, “And if anyone here can reach them all, it'll be you!”
Startled by this proclamation, Asha didn't know what to say. But then, with a bow of her head, she said, “I think you give me too much credit, Dahlia!” However, before her friend could protest, she said, “Because I'd never be able to reach the audience without you all helping me, I think all of us here can reach everyone if we try hard enough.”
Then, everyone stared at her instead, all of them surprised. Seeing them all do this, Asha felt self-conscious and looked down. Then, feeling sheepish, “Was that too weird?”

“No! It was brilliant!”

Asha turned and saw Asterix smiling at her. As he did, he added, “It's really sweet of you, Asha!”
This only made her turn red and bow her head again. She didn't need this kind of attention and fast pulsing in her heart!
Dahlia agreed, “Yeah, it was sweet! I appreciate that sentiment!” Then Asha, looking at her as she raised her head a little, heard her say, “But a bit corny!”
Asha chuckled awkwardly, expecting as much, but then-!

“Alright! C'mon, let's start again!”

With that, everyone got into position again, but before they fully started up, Asha felt a pat on her shoulder. Surprised, she saw it was Simon who told her, “I like that thought, too.”
He smiled gently at her, and as he did, Asha could feel the gloom around him had eased quite a bit. She was so pleased that she nodded, happy to hear his thoughts.

“Is everyone ready?”

As Dahlia asked, Simon replied, “Yep! We're good!”
Asha nodded, her hands ready to make her spell.
“Great!” Dahlia nodded with approval. However, before they started properly again, she asked, “Mr. Sabino, do you have any thoughts?”
“Hmm?” He was still in thought for a moment before he replied, “Just one!” Then, turning to their Musician, “Asterix!”
“Oh, yeah?” He replied, standing by.
“Try and keep the tempo slow at the beginning and build it up more as Asha tells the tale!” He told him.
“Okay, I'll do that!” he replied, then he got himself ready again, and then with that-!

“Alright, go!”

They practised again, then again, and again with the rest of the scenes, and they all worked hard to make the best show that Rosa hadn't seen in forever!

X X X X X X X X

“Okay! Let's stop for a lunch break!”

Now, later in the day, everyone was feeling a little weary. Simon, sitting on the now dry grass, hearing Dahlia's announcement, couldn't help but ask, “Don't you mean a late lunch break?” Looking at where the sun was in the sky, he said, “It must be at least two or three o'clock already!”
“Who cares when we eat, as long as we do!” Dahlia told him. Then, walking over, she gently smacked his head and said, “You'll get your fuel in a minute, so don't make a fuss!”
This made him look at her, annoyed. Asha laughed again at their usual banter as she sat on the grass, too.

“Do you want a hand up?”

Then, she turned and saw Asterix had walked over, reaching his hand down to her. Quiet at first, she then smiled and replied, “Sure!” With that, she accepted his help.
Standing up again, she began to tidy herself. Doing this, she then heard, “So what do you think you'll make for us, Asha?”
As this was put to her, she looked at Dahlia, who asked. Silent momentarily, she replied, “Good question!” Thinking she listed, “Well I could make us a big pesto pasta, or a vegetable soup, or-!” However, quickly, she remembered becoming anxious, “Oh, no!”
Worried immediately, Asterix asked her, “What is it!?”
“I've forgotten to get started on the stew I promised for Levi!” she cried. Rushing forward, she said, “I've got to begin now!” Then, she disappeared straight back into the cottage!

…

Left in the dust, Asterix, perplexed, repeated, “A stew?”
“Looks like she's overloaded herself again!” Simon chuckled.
Puzzled, Asterix asked, “What do you mean?”
“She's trying to do too much at once again!” Dahlia added, “It can be one of Asha's bad unintentional habits.”
“Oh?” Asterix uttered, still puzzled.
Sabino chuckled, then said, “Some things never change!”
“Bah!” Valentino agreed.
Sabino smiled again, got up, and walked back towards the cottage, saying, “Well, why don't we all go in for a while?”
Quickly brightening, Asterix replied, “Sure! I'd like that!”
“We all would!” Simon agreed and followed after Asterix, and he went in after Sabino.
“Hey! Wait up you guys!” Then Dahlia quickly followed after them, too!

X X X X X X X X

“Okay! Okay! Okay!”

Rushing around the kitchen, Asha was trying to finish all the cooking!
“Right! Pasta's on the boil!” Then, moving to another section, she said, “I've got to heat up the olive oil, and-!” However, quickly, she remembered something else she needed to do and said, “Oh, pitta bread, I need to have that bake too, and-!”
She was stressing and rushing around like a mad person as she tried to juggle the mess of meals she needed to prepare!

…

Hearing all the cluttering and mad dashing she was doing, Asterix couldn't help but feel bad for her and said, “Wow, I never knew cooking needed that much effort!”
“You're talking like an aristocrat if you don't understand that!” Dahlia told him. With her arms folded, she said, “It's always chaos when you're in the kitchen, whether you're at home or in the palace!”
“Oh?” Asterix uttered, then asked, “So you know Magnifico too, Dahlia?”
“We both do,” Simon said, then, with his hands on the table, he said, looking down at it, “We work for him.”
“I see,” Asterix replied. Then, careful not to bring up the subject of Wishes, he asked, “Is he difficult to work for?”
“Depends on his mood,” Dahlia replied. Then, stretching back in her chair, she said, “If he's relaxed you'll have a good day, or if he's in a real bad mood...” With a sigh, she revealed, “He'll make sure you pay, one way or another!”
That didn't sound good at all. However, knowing Magnifico was Rosa's magical saviour, all Asterix could say was, “I see...”

“AGH!”

CLATTER!

CRASH!

Then it sounded like Asha had dropped something or some things... it didn't sound good! Trying to imagine what she might be contending with, Asterix asked, “Um, is there anything we can do to help her?”
At first, it was quiet; nobody said anything. But then Dahlia began, “It depends if she'll even let us.”
Baffled, Asterix asked, “Huh, what do you mean?”
“Asha always tries to be the perfect host when we visit, she usually refuses any help we try to give her when it comes to cooking,” Simon revealed.
“Really?” Asterix asked, stopping in thought he couldn't help but say, “I don't think that's right to do.”
“Why's that?” Dahlia asked.
“Well I mean to accomplish anything, people can't usually do it alone.” Then, remembering his experiences of granting Wishes throughout the world, he continued, “If it's a small goal, sure you can but if it's too big for you then you'll just overburden yourself and burn out... it's no good for anyone.”

“Very true!”

It was then that Asterix became surprised. Turning, he saw Sabino nodding at him, and then he said, “It's almost impossible to achieve grand goals alone!” Then, taking a drink of water left for him, he continued, “After all, that's how all of us made it to Rosa or even helped it to become as grand as it is now, wouldn't you all agree?”
Silent, both Dahlia and Simon stared at him in surprise, too. After a moment, the red-clad girl said, “Yeah, I guess it is true when you take the time to think about it?”
Simon simply nodded, though he couldn't help but add, “I never thought cooking could lead to talks of achieving greater things.”
Revealing a small smile at their words, Asterix asked, “How about we try and help Asha now?”
Again, there was more silence, but Simon said, “Sure? Why not?” Then, revealing a small smile, he said, “Maybe we can convince her this time.”
“Who do you think I am?” Dahlia replied, then with a smug smile, she said, “I've nearly made it as the King's baker! She'd be a fool to refuse MY help!”
Quiet, Simon said, “Yeah, but that's the keyword, isn't it?” Then, as Dahlia stared at him blankly, he smirked and said, “Nearly you said right?”
Dahlia immediately became mad! But before she could utter a word-!

“BAH!”

Valentino distracted them, then, “Bah, bah, bah, bah!”
Baffled by these angry bleats, Dahlia asked, “What's eating him up?”
Understanding every word, Asterix said awkwardly, “Um, I think probably something like the sooner we help the sooner we eat?”
Quiet, Simon laughed and said, “Yeah! I could feel it being something like that!” Then, getting out of his chair, he said, “Well, if we're going to try, let's go now.”
“Tch! Now who's trying to be the leader, huh?” Dahlia asked jokingly.
Simon smiled and continued walking, and then Dahlia got up to join him.
Pleased for their assistance, Asterix turned and said, “Thanks for that, Mr. Sabino!”
He chuckled and replied, “Don't worry about it!” Then he added, “Now as the one who started this, I hope you help in getting our meals done ASAP!”
“I'll try!” Asterix laughed and then went to help Simon and Dahlia assist Asha with her cooking!

…

“Alright! Okay!” Just finishing mincing half the vegetables she needed for the stew, Asha moved again and said, “Alright, alright now I need to chop all the basil and make the pesto, so I can-!”

“Hey, Asha!”

Spooked, she quickly turned and saw Asterix walk into the Kitchen with Dahlia and Simon behind him. Surprised, she asked, “Guys what're you doing in here?”
“Lending a hand, of course, before you-!” Then Dahlia stopped mid-sentence and saw, “Oh, no the pasta!” Then she ran over, panicked!
“Huh?” Baffled, Asha then saw what she meant. In her crazed hurry to cook everything, she had left the lid on the pot! “Oh, no!” she cried!
Dahlia stopped before it and said, “A towel, where's a kitchen towel?!”
Looking left and right, Asha quickly spied a red one and ran over! Handing it over, she said, “Here!”
Dahlia quickly took it and moved the messy frothing pot off the heat. Then, she immediately removed the lid and waved away all the blistering steam! After doing this for a few moments, she said, “Honestly! Of all things you could have done!”
Feeling awful about this blunder, Asha looked down and said apologetically, “Sorry...”
She then heard a sigh from Dahlia, but instead of hearing her voice, she felt-!

PAT! PAT! PAT!

She felt a comforting hand on her shoulder. Surprised, she turned and saw Asterix. As she did, she heard him say, “Do you want us to help now?”
Staying quiet momentarily, Asha said, “But I'm the host here! You all don't need to-!”
“Nope, forget it! We need to now!” Dahlia replied, putting the kitchen towel away to one side. She continued, “Otherwise, if we let you go on at this crazy rate, you'll burn all the chow before we have a chance to eat any of it!”
Hearing this, Asha still looked uneasy and said, “But I...”
“C'mon, Asha!” Simon came over and added, “Let us do it this once. After all, you're cooking more than just one meal now, right?”
As this was put to her so calmly, Asha still looked troubled. But then, as she shuffled uncomfortably, she asked, “Would that really be alright with you all?”
“Of course it would!” Asterix nodded brightly with a smile. “I've never cooked before, so I'd like to see how it's all made!”
Asha was astonished to hear this, and then Dahlia, wiping her hands on the kitchen towel, said, “Wow! You really have lived a life of privilege if you'd never had to do that before!”
Asterix looked baffled and asked, “Have I?”
Seeing his clueless look, Asha couldn't help but laugh and say, “Yeah, I'd say you have!” Then, as he looked at her, she said, “Also thanks for helping me now, Asterix!” Then, looking at both her friends, she added, “You too, Dahlia, Simon!”
“Don't worry about it!” Simon replied, then asked, “So what are you making?”
“I was about to make the pesto for the pasta, but I also promised Levi a stew! I have to get it done now otherwise it won't be ready for dinner later,” Asha revealed.
“Oh, really?” Dahlia replied, smiling. Then she said, “Well, that shouldn't take us too long then, if we all work on this!” With that, she pulled up her sleeves and said, “Let's get to it!”
“Right!” Asterix said brightly, and with that, everyone assisted Asha and helped to create the lunch and dinner meals.
As they all did it together, Asha couldn't help but smile as her stress gradually faded. Again, feeling this wondrous warmth as they all worked together and seeing Asterix's amusing reactions to the food preparations. She adored this happy atmosphere with everyone, and then finally, when they all sat down together and feasted on the meal they'd made together, her Grandfather smiled and laughed with them, along with a pleased Valentino. She couldn't help but make another little Wish inside her heart, one that would let this cosy, warm happiness last forever...

Chapter Text

“And at last! They finally found what they truly wanted to be!”

…

As Asha spoke the act's last lines, there was a moment of silence before-!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

Surprised, Asha heard and then saw her Grandfather applauding. As he did, he cried brightly and smiled, “Good! Very good!”
“Bah!” Valentino agreed with a smile as he sat in his lap.
She smiled happily, glad they were pleased.
“Urgh...” However, looking to his left side, she saw the one directing their act wasn't so enthused.
Baffled, she asked, “What's wrong Dahlia?”
Folding her arms, she replied, “I don't know?” Then, looking down with a few taps of her foot, she said with unhidden frustration, “It's just lacking something!”
Asterix nearby asked, “Something like what?”
“I said I don't know!” She told him, creasing her brows and trying hard to think, patting her forehead, “It's just missing that special feeling!”
Staring at her, Simon asked, “What special feeling?”
“The oomph! That big kaboom! You know that special one!” She told him, annoyed.
Staring at her momentarily, Simon said dryly, “You mean something that will make a better climax?”
Silent, she stared at him in disbelief before smiling, “Yeah! Yeah that's exactly what we need! Otherwise people are just going to be staring oddly around, with at worse lacklustre applause! And that's the last thing we need.”
Revealing an awkward smile, Asha replied, “Uh, yeah I guess...?” Then she realised with unease growing, “And if it ends like that, it won't be enough to prove that I've made everyone in the audience happy and I won't satisfy Lord Magnifico.”
“Exactly!” Dahlia replied, then with a smile, she added, “Glad to see you're noticing these things now!”
Asha didn't know what to reply to this, but before she could move on to say another word-!

“Oh, this looks interesting!”

Then a familiar face appeared from around the corner; looking curious, she asked, looking about, “What's goin' on here?”
Seeing her, Asha smiled and greeted the new arrival, “Oh, hi Levi!”
“Good evening!” She smiled back, then seeing everyone in the positions they were in, she asked, “So? What's with this little gathering, huh?”
Quiet Asha didn't know how to respond at first but then replied, “Uh, well we're practising for the magic show tomorrow, so we're nice and ready.”
Surprised, her cleaner asked, “Oh, really?” Then, getting closer, she made it over to Sabino and stroked Valentino, who didn't look too pleased by her touch; as she did this with a smirk, she asked, “How long have you all been doing it?”
“Since last night,” Asha revealed.
Shocked, Levi asked, “Throughout the whole night?!”
“Oh, yeah! At least till past midnight!” Dahlia proclaimed, then with her hands on her hips looking proud, she added, “After all if we want the greatest show on earth, you gotta pull out all the stops!”
Hearing this, Simon replied with a roll of his eyes, “The actors have to you mean! You've been the one just barking orders!”
Annoyed, Dahlia replied, “Well someone has to take charge and give this show its direction, otherwise where'd we be-!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Distracted from their quarrel by this burst of laughter, they looked to Levi and heard her say, “Well, I see you two are the same as ever! Bickering like cats and dogs!” Then, looking over at Asha, she asked her, “They haven't been giving you too much trouble have they?”
Asha shook her head and replied, “Oh, no! Both Dahlia and Simon have been a huge help! Without them I'd have had no idea what to do for tomorrow!” Then, putting her arms around them both as they looked startled, she continued, “They're some of the best support I could ever ask for!”
Both of them looked stunned at her declaration, but then Simon smiled and silently patted her back in quiet thanks, which made Asha smile all the more.
“Ha! Look at you getting all sappy again! What am I gonna do with you!” Dahlia laughed, and with that, she ruffled her hair.
“Hey!” Asha laughed and playfully tried to fend her off.
“Pfft! Yep definitely the same as ever!” Levi laughed, and then before she could say another word-!

“Yeah! Everyone's been a great help!”

Then, walking over with the Mandolin in hand, Asterix joined the trio and said, “It's been a blast to be able to join in on the fun!” Then he added brightly to Levi, “And I can definitely say the disagreements aren't as bad as cats and dogs actually have!”
Asha, hearing him say this, worried he might come across as too odd again, but before she could say a word-!
“Oh, who's this?” Levi asked, curious about his appearance.
“Asterix, Asha's new friend!” Sabino revealed. Asha remained silent as she listened to her Grandfather continue smiling, “He's pitched in to assist Asha, in improving her magic and letting it have music, with my guidance provided!”
Astounded, Levi asked, “What? You're alright with music right now you old coot?”
“Oh, yes! Surprisingly!” Sabino replied, then with his hand on his chest, he continued, “It doesn't hurt as much for some reason which is a relief.” However, clenching it, he admitted, “Though again I honestly do wish I could play, it's been nice to teach someone else the ropes of the art, so that's been pleasant.”
“I see...” Levi replied curiously, then looking over at Asterix, she asked him, “So when did you meet our Asha?”
“Not yesterday but the night before that!” Asterix revealed brightly.
Asha then quickly worried this might be getting a bit too dangerous!
“Then at that time?” Levi asked, baffled; then she continued, “Where exactly?”
“Oh, I met her when I came down from the-!”
“WE MET AT THE BEACH!” Asha cried, interrupting him fast, seeing everyone's shocked eyes as she stepped fast in front; she continued hurriedly, “He washed up there, I gave him a hand and we started talking, connected over magic together and! Yeah, we-!”
Then, seeing the perplexed look on everyone's faces, she really hated this feeling, and not knowing how to continue, she uttered, “Urgh!” Then she tried again to stay natural, “Well, we've got along super well, with lots of laughs made together and...” Then she laughed nervously, hoping beyond hope that this was enough explanation and cover so Asterix wouldn't be suspected of anything.
Everyone just stared at her, while Asterix, though confused at first, smiled and replied, “Yeah, that's true! We have been having a lot of laughs together haven't we?” He chuckled then with her.
As he did this, Asha continued to laugh now awkwardly. She just couldn't believe him. Did he feel absolutely no anxiety at all?
“Well you two are an oddball couple that's for sure!” Dahlia laughed.
Simon was quiet, then smiled and replied, “Now that I definitely won't disagree with!”
Hearing this, Asha couldn't believe them and complained, “You guys!”
Then everyone laughed all the more, then Levi, wiping a tear away from all this humour, said, “Well, since we've got the intros done, how about we eat! I've been looking forward to my promised stew all day!”
As food was mentioned, the laughter died away, and the awkward moment faded. Asha replied, “Oh, sure! Of course, let's get everything ready then!” With that, she began walking back towards the cottage.
“Good timing I could do with some more grub!” Dahlia smiled, then she added, “Directing is hard work!”
Following behind her, Simon uttered, “Not as much if you're on the receiving end of it!” It was not loud enough for her to hear it.
However, Asha had and chuckled as she held for the door for Simon and her. Then, as they entered through, she was about to see if there was more she could do for her Grandfather. When-

“Would you like some help?”

Surprisingly, she saw Asterix walking by his side as Levi came over, too.
Asha stayed silent as she heard her Grandfather say, “Oh, I'm fine Asterix, thank you!”
Levi looked surprised, then she smiled and said, “Well look at you being an adorable little gent!”
Asterix looked baffled and asked, “What's that mean?”
Levi was silent, then she laughed and said, “Wow! Good humour, too!” Then, as Asterix looked more baffled, she said, “Well, if you want to make yourself useful, how about you bring in that chair!” For then-!

“BBBAAA! BBBAAA! BBBAAA!”

Valentino again was butting into her legs, trying to stop her from getting into the cottage.
With an appalled sigh, Levi replied, “I don't trust myself with it while this little road block is trying to impede me.”
“Sure of course!” Asterix replied brightly; with that, he went to do just that!
Watching this little interaction, Asha couldn't help but smile at this. Then she watched as her Grandfather walked past her, and Levi too, with Valentino continuing his fruitless butting.
However, before fully entering, she said with a sly smile, “So? I've finally met your little secret from yesterday, huh?”
Freezing, then remembering yesterday when she and Asterix had laughed outside the cottage at her cleaning Valentino. All Asha could do was reply awkwardly with a laugh, “Uh, yeah?”
Levi chuckled, then finally entered. She said, “I'm gonna want to hear the real juicy details from you when I get to the kitchen.”
Feeling dread, Asha quietly wished, “Please don't...”

“Here we go!”

Then Asterix arrived with the chair in hand; as he did, he asked with a happy smile, “Are you enjoying yourself, Asha?”
Quiet, seeing him. Asha couldn't stay gloomy and replied, brightening, “Yeah I guess, it's nice to have everyone over!”
“I can feel it!” He replied, and then, as he walked past her, he said, “I'm looking forward to tasting the stew we all made together!”
Smiling more at this idea, she replied, “Yeah same!” Then, she closed the door, and dinner preparations were underway!

X X X X X X X X

“Your Majesty!”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Mmm...!”

Annoyed as he began to stir, Magnifico heard his wife's grumbling as she awoke from this intrusive sound. He moved up, scratching his head, and as he did, he heard,

“Mmrreeooww!”

Charo was angered by this rude awakening as he growled madly at the door. He stared at him and couldn't help but sigh and say, “My thoughts exactly.” Then he put his hand on the back of the ferocious Mau, trying to calm him, he heard.

“Your Majesty are you awake?”

Annoyed, he grumbled quietly, “Now I am!” However, not wanting to deny the inevitable, so he called out, “Yes!”

“Oh, good! May I come in?”

“If you must!” He replied; then, as he heard the door begin to open, he uttered a simple spell, “Abito!”

Dim...

Then, the dome of twinkling darkness he'd created slowly faded away. As it did, the person at the door came through; he looked at him and then froze as Magnifico stared at him from the fleeing shadows.
While stroking Charo, he glared at the visitor and asked, “So, how goes your hunting Captain Lawrence?”
He shivered, but then, standing to attention fast, he replied, “Uh, yes the report your Majesty! We've scoured over half the forest now and along the beaches, but still-!”
“You've found nothing, correct?” He asked, clearly unsatisfied.
The nervous man before him gulped, then lowering his gaze, he answered, “No, I'm afraid.” However, he opened his mouth to try again and said, “But still my men and I will-!”
“Hold your tongue!” Magnifico told him, mad.
He froze immediately, then as he did-!
“Urgh...” It was then that Amaya finally awakened; as she did, sitting up too, she spied Lawrence and asked with a glare, “Let me guess, more failure?”
“It appears so,” Magnifico replied, then looking at the Captain, he asked, “And what're you going to do to improve your results?”
The curly-ginger-haired man stayed silent. He shook, but after a moment of thought, he moved his hand up in salute and declared, “I, we'll send the rest of the troops out tomorrow! We'll scour the rest of the forest, we'll even move to the mountains if we have to and-!”
“Silence!” Stopping again in his tracks, Magnifico then told him after some thought, “I don't believe that will change anything.”
The Captain looked perplexed and asked, “Why would you say that your Majesty?”
Staring at him with a critical look, Magnifico quietly moved Charo over to his dear wife and said, “I don't think it's the issue that not enough men are being sent out, it's the attitude of them.”
“Um, attitude Sir?” Lawrence questioned.
“Exactly!” Magnifico smiled, and then with that, he told him, “If your men are slacking, they'll never gain us results.” Then he continued to ask, “So much so, can I even expect you to protect us and the rest of our civilians from one Kobalos or the enemies on the outside?”
As this point was put to him, Captain Lawrence shook as he looked about in panicked thought. Then, quickly, he replied, “I'll discipline them! I'll intensify the training and make them do more security rounds, I promise they won't be sloppy anymore, we'll-!”
“Enough!” Stopping him again from prattling, Magnifico looked at him quietly. The poor Captain looked like a wide-eyed frog staring at a sinister snake.
This made Magnifico smile, then casting a knowing look in Amaya's direction, she had a similar cunning smirk, and as he did, he decided to put their plans into motion, “I think if things are going to improve, I'm going to need to step in!”
Baffled, Captain Lawrence asked him, “What do you mean, your Majesty?”
“It means I'd like to have talks with your men, but for tonight one in particular.” Then, getting up and out of bed, he moved over to Lawrence and told him, “Later after the sun has fully set, when I and my darling are ready, you will have Jensen come meet me.” Then, peering into his fearful eyes with a smile, Magnfico asked him, narrowing his eyes, “Do you understand, Captain?”
He shook, then gulped again and replied, “Yes, yes of course, Sir!” Then he asked, “Um, but may I ask Sir, what will you and he-!”
“You may not!” Magnifico replied, then told him, “Now go, be on your way and see my order be carried out!”
Immediately, Lawrence saluted and replied, “Yes Sir!” Then he went to the door, but before he entirely left-!
“Have a good night Captain!” This made him turn around and stare at him, baffled; as he did, he smiled more and added, “I trust you won't be slacking will you?”
“Oh, never Sir! Absolutely!” He replied, and he was off and out the door.
Seeing him leave, Magnifico's smile remained, and then he heard,

“You really do have a way with people don't you?”

Turning around and seeing Amaya in the bed, he replied with a shrug of his shoulders, “Oh, I try!” Then, walking over, he held his hand out to her and asked, “Now, why don't we begin in making all our dreams come true?”
Silent, Amaya then smiled and replied, “I could think of nothing better!” With that, she took his hand carrying Charo with her, and he led her out of the bed and, together, prepared for the beginning of their immense endeavour.

X X X X X X X X

“Is this the last of everything we need?”

Hearing Asterix's question as she continued dishing out the rest of the food they'd eat that night, Asha, looking at him, said with a smile, “Yeah you got it all, well done, Asterix!”
He nodded happily, then walked and delivered everything to the table, where Dahlia and Simon were ready to help. Her Grandfather was sitting with them, along with Valentino.
Then, brushing some olive oil over the bread before her, Asha smiled and then, reaching her hand into a nearby bowl, she went to sprinkle some herbs over them, when-

“So, cute and blonde is your kinda taste, huh?”

Freezing, Asha looked over and saw Levi, the other person who'd stayed to help her in the Kitchen.
She looked at her with a cheeky smile and said, “Its good to see you getting bolder now!”
Asha became confused and embarrassed, “Um, what do you mean?”
“Well the fact you've finally brought someone other than childhood friends home!” Levi smiled, then stirred some balsamic vinaigrette sauce. She continued, “Honestly, I was worried you were going to be a homebody for the rest of your life, and never take a risk!”
As she said this, Asha was saddened and replied, “...Well it's not like I chose to be this way, I have to be careful.” She replied, then sprinkling the herbs on the bread, she continued, “I mean I have Grandpa to consider, and its so easy to upset people in the kingdom now, and if its Magnifico then-!”
“That doesn't mean you don't deserve to live!” Levi countered.
Looking at her, Asha stayed quiet and heard her say, “I mean sure you've got responsibilities, but you shouldn't let that get in the way of living!” Levi told her, then finished the sauce. She walked over and continued, “Otherwise your good years will be over before you know it!” Then patting her shoulder, “I don't want you to be held back like I've been and become a crusty old biddy like me.”
Silent as she said this, Asha looked down and replied, “Well, I'll try harder in the future if I can...” However, looking at Levi, she told her, “But you're not that Levi, you shouldn't call yourself that!”
“Oh, really?” The older woman asked, then she enquired, “What do you think I am then?”
Quiet, Asha then told her with a smile, “The sweet Auntie I never got to have.”
Levi stared at her, surprised, but then she laughed, “Oh, look at you! Getting all soft on me!” Then she smirked, “Are you expecting me to make a Ricotta pie for you now?”
“Only if you'd want to!” Asha smiled again, which gained her another pat from Levi.

“Are we having pie too!?”

Hearing the excited question, Asha saw with Levi that Asterix had returned, and he looked excited at the prospect of dessert.
Staring at him quietly, Levi chuckled and asked, “Oh, a glutton are ya?”
“Yeah I love food!” Asterix replied, “It's so good compared to-!”
Then quickly Asha stopped him, making an 'X' with her hands again, shaking her head rapidly. As she did this, Asterix stopped and said, “Um, where I came from in England!”
“Oh? That's where you originate from is it?” Levi asked.
Asha sighed in relief that she'd stopped Asterix again, but then she heard, “You know that reminds me, I met someone from there today.”
Surprised, Asha looked at her and asked, “You did Levi?”
With a nod, she replied, “Yeah,” then she got the bowl of sauce and explained, “A curly ginger leading the soldiers, I met them along the way earlier while I was getting on with things.”
Puzzled, Asha asked, “The soldiers were here in the Hamlet?”
“A few of them!” Levi explained, then she continued after getting the bread platter in her other hand, “Apparently they're looking for some Kobalos thing that's causing trouble, they said it might be somewhere in the woods and they asked me about it.”
Asha and Asterix instantly looked uncomfortable as they gazed at each other momentarily. A little uneasy, Asha asked, “Have you seen any sign of something like that Levi?”
“Nah! Not as far as I know!” She replied, then with a shrug of her shoulders, she said, “I haven't seen any gold littering anywhere or heard any manic laughter.” However, she did smile and say, “Other than the laughs you two tried to hide from me yesterday.”
Then, remembering again, Asha replied, “Oh, yeah that's true...” Then she asked, “Are they still in the woods right now do you think?”
“Nope, they all took off as the sun was beginning to set,” then with a sigh, she added, “It's a shame really, I was hoping to talk to that Captain again, I couldn't help but think he looked a bit dashing!” However, with a shrug of her shoulders, she said, “C'est la vie!” Then, with that, she went to deliver the food.
As she left, Asterix, who'd been silent till that moment, said, “Well it's a good thing we stayed here for the whole day!” Then, scratching the back of his hatted head, he said with an awkward laugh, “I wouldn't like to be chased around again!”
Asha agreed and said, “Yeah same.” But again, she told him, “You see this is why you need to be careful.” Then, when she got the stew pot, she said, “You never know what might happen if the wrong person finds you out.”
“Yeah true...” He agreed; however, smiling, he told her brightly, “But we're safe and that's what matters, and even better we have a show ready for tomorrow right?”
Seeing he was trying to lighten the mood, Asha was quiet momentarily before she nodded and replied, “Yeah, that's true!” Then smiling, she added, “I'm glad we've all been able to hang out together and work on it.”
“Same!” Asterix smiled, then he looked about and asked her, “Is there anything else I can do to help out here for dinner?”
Quiet as she heard this question, Asha thought and replied, “Oh, could you bring the jug of water with you? My hands are full now.”
“Sure of course!” Asterix smiled, and with that, he went to get it.
Seeing him do this, Asha, like him, didn't want to dwell on the awful possibilities right then that could happen if they messed up, for like Levi said, they should enjoy the moment now, not squander it with feelings of foreboding.
So, with a nod, she went to leave with the pot. However, before fully entering, she saw again, “Levi?”
The woman had returned, and looking at her, she asked, “I was just coming back to make sure you hadn't forgotten anything, do you-?”
“Oh, hi Miss Levi!” Then Asterix walked over with the jug and stood near Asha as he did. He asked, “Is everything alright in there?”
The woman was quiet, staring at Asterix and looking back at Asha. She remained still, but then, with a shake of her head, she smiled and said, “Nah, we're good don't worry!” Then, standing aside, she said, “Now, let's eat shall we?”
“Yeah good plan!” Asterix smiled, and with that, he walked past her.
Asha smiled at his eagerness, but as she passed Levi, she heard her say, “You've really scored!”
Baffled, she wondered what she meant. However, she'd had to ask her later, for she couldn't let the stew get cold and with that, everyone sat down to eat the meal they had all prepared together and enjoyed themselves!

X X X X X X X X

“Ohhh!”

With a big satisfied sigh, Asterix uttered brightly, patting his middle, “That was great! I think that's one of the best meals I've had ever!”
Laughing, Simon told him, “You're exaggerating!” But he couldn't deny it and said, “But it definitely filled up something inside!” Looking over to Asha, he told her, “Thanks for the meal Asha!”
“You're welcome!” She smiled while gathering the used dishes with Levi and Dahlia. Then, as she picked up another bowl, she told them, “But you guys all helped out too, I couldn't have made this as great without you all!”
“Glad to see you've recognised my cooking skills!” Dahlia smirked, but before Simon could say a word to stop her, she continued, “But don't worry about it! Making something small like this is nothing compared to working in the castle's kitchens!”
“I can imagine!” Levi replied with a laugh, then she added, “If I knew everyone was gathering I should have brought my nephew Safi! He would have enjoyed this!” But then she added after some thought, “If he could fight through his allergies that is!”
Asha agreed saying, “Yeah, that would have been nice!”
Levi smiled and then asked, “So? You all have this show ready for tomorrow then?”
With a nod, Asha confirmed this, “Yeah, just about!”
But Dahlia revealed, “But I feel it's still lacking something!”
Pausing in her gathering, Levi asked, “Something like what?”
“That's what I don't know!” With a sigh, Dahlia replied, “I wish I could figure it out somehow.”
Listening to them, her Grandfather spoke up and said, “I don't feel it was too bad, are you sure about your thoughts Dahlia?”
Silent, she then pouted and replied, “Of course I am! Otherwise I wouldn't be feeling it!”
Clearly, nobody knew what to say to this as an awkward silence began to grow; however, breaking it before it became more uncomfortable, Levi said, “Well, why don't I have a look at it?”
Surprised, Asha asked, “You want to see it Levi?”
“Of course I do!” She replied, then added, “Otherwise why would I have bothered to come tonight? I'm here to make sure both me and your Grandpa can see it!”

“BBBAAA!

Hearing this outraged bleat, Levi looked down and saw Valentino staring up at her madly.
Quiet, she sighed and reluctantly corrected herself, saying, “And I guess our silly billy too.” However, she did add with a critical eye, “If he behaves!”
“Baa! Baa!” He replied in total defiance.
All Asha could do was laugh awkwardly at this interaction, for again, it was the same as ever. But deciding to be brighter, she said, “Well, alright why not?”
Surprised now himself, Simon asked her, “You wanna go again?”
With a nod, Asha replied, “Yeah I'm ready to!” Then she added, “We can call this one the final rehearsal, and if Levi's pleased!” Looking at her, she said, “We'll know we're ready for the audience in the arena tomorrow.”
Hearing this, Dahlia smiled, “Yeah, that sounds good to me!” Then, stretching out her arms and hands, flexing her fingers, she declared, “Alright crew! You heard our star let's do this!”
Sighing, Simon said tiredly, “I was really hoping we were done for today!”
But then Asterix, getting up, told him with a pat on the shoulder, “C'mon Simon we can do it!” Then, smiling brightly, he added, “After all! There's no better guy with a sword than you here right now, right?”
He looked surprised by these words, but then, with a slight smile, he replied, “I guess!” Then, getting up, he told everyone, “Okay! Let's get this last act done!”
Asha was pleased by his words, and with that, after putting all the used dishes in the Kitchen, everyone headed out of the cottage to get everything ready; as she held the door again, she heard Levi say as she helped her Grandfather out, “This should be a thrill!”
Asha hoped it would be for her, and with that, she shut the door and got ready with her friends!

X X X X X X X X

Seeing the moon glowing in the night sky, Magnifico smiled, appropriately dressed within the audience hall, and smirked, “Yes, this is the perfect atmosphere now!” And as he said those words-!

GLOOM!

One of the Lividus came through the floor, appearing from a swirl of darkness. It whirled around to him, hovered over his shoulder, and whispered quietly into his ear...
Hearing their words, his smile grew, and he said, “Fantastic! Well done!” He told it, then-!

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

He heard knocks on one of the doors, staying quiet. He heard Captain Lawrence's familiar voice.

“Your Majesty, we're both here now!”

“We have company!” Magnifico said, and then the Lividus lifted itself away from his ear. As it floated in the air sinisterly, he commanded, “Go back down below and wait for me with my wife,” then, smiling eagerly, he added, “You're soon going to get a taste of what we have in store for you and our people!”
It lifted its vaporous arm to its chest and bowed slightly before diving back through the floor using another dark portal. Magnifico waited until it vanished before turning and calling, “You can come in now!”
Looking at the door, he heard it creak open, and Captain Lawrence appeared again, but this time beside him was his chipper recruit, Jensen.
Magnifico heard Captain Lawrence say as he held it open, “Now remember what I told you! On your best behaviour understand!”
Silent, Jensen walked through the door but then turned and saluted to him with a smile, saying, “Absolutely boss!”
Captain Lawrence groaned, then he told him, “Just try not to call his Majesty that alright?”
“Okay!” He said casually.
With a shake of his head, he began to close the door, but before leaving, he said, “Goodnight your Majesty!”
“Goodnight!” He returned, and then, with that, Captain Lawrence was on his way.

…

Magnifico remained silent as Jensen approached him. Then, standing a couple of feet away from him, the curly, blonde-haired, pony-tailed young man saluted and said with a smile, “Hey, your Majesty I heard you needed me?”
Silent, seeing his cheery demeanour, Magnifico couldn't understand how he could be this way. He'd taken his Wish a few years ago, but deciding not to dwell on this fact, he replied, “Indeed I do!” Then smiling again, he said, “I require you for a little spell of mine, if you'll indulge me?”
Momentarily, Jensen lost his smile and asked, “A spell?”
With a nod, Magnifico then told him, “Yes! Quite an amazing one actually!” Then, lifting his arm, he continued, “It'll help you unlock your unfulfilled potential!” With that, he gripped his fist tightly.
Jensen stared at him in amazement, and then he quickly became excited and said, “Oh! That's sounds terrific!”
Smiling, Magnifico replied, “I'm glad you're so eager now!” Then, with that, he began to walk forward, and as he did, he told him, “Now come along! You don't want to delay your marvel do you?”
Still smiling, Jensen quickly shook his head, and eagerly, like a puppy, he followed after his King to help him realise his spell.

X X X X X X X X

“And at last! They finally found what they truly wanted to be!”

…

Again, the silence returned, and Asha's Grandfather didn't applaud this time. Uneasy, she looked at Levi, who looked on with wide amazed eyes. As she did, she asked her, “What do you think?” Then, looking around herself and at the others who performed, she continued, “Is Dahlia right? Are we missing something?”
Levi was silent as she folded her arms. She was quiet in thought for a moment before she said, “Well honestly I don't think there's anything wrong with the performance per say.”
As she said this, Dahlia though picked up on her words and said, “But you agree with me right, it's missing something isn't it?”
“Hmm...” Levi didn't immediately reply, but after some more thought, she said, “I suppose so? It may need just a little something, if you want an encore I think.”
Looking worried, Asterix asked her, “Like what?”
Levi again didn't answer immediately, but then after a bit. It seemed something came, and she said, smacking a clenched fist into her palm, “Something flashy!”
Baffled, everyone stared at her, and then Simon asked, “Flashy?”
“Yeah! Something big with light, something to make a spectacle! I'm sure you'd get a whole lot of applause then!” With that, looking at her, Levi asked her, “Do you have any spells you could do like that Asha?”
Quiet as this was put to her, Asha became quiet and replied, “Um, maybe?” Then, as she thought to herself, she realised, “Wait! Light magic! I could do something with that!”
“Really you could!?” Dahlia asked, amazed.
“Sure she could!” Asterix smiled, then he added, “Asha has a great imagination! I'm sure she could conjure something amazing for us!”
Surprised to hear this praise from him, Asha stilled. Then she saw him turn to her with his warm, bright smile, and as he did, he told her, “Go on, Asha! Let's see what you can make!”
“Uh!” Now feeling on the spot as everyone turned their eyes to gaze at her, she felt awfully nervous. She became uncertain for a moment; however, looking at Asterix, she saw him nod encouragingly.
Seeing him do this, her heart warmed at the sight. Then, taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and said, “Okay, okay... I'll try and think of something!” With that, she searched through her memories, and the imagery quickly came to her as she did.
The last celebratory night she ever got to experience with her parents. Looking up into the night sky, she remembered the incredible spectacle that bloomed wonderfully into the starry Heavens.
Lifting her hands, she felt the warmth of that memory ignite the light she shone with inside. Twirling in place, Asha let the glowing orbs she imagined dance and move as she directed them silently to become the shapes she wanted them to be in the night sky.
She then recited the words she felt would let the spell ignite into the skies above, a silly yet warm spell that she hoped would thrill everyone,

“Bibbidi-bobbidi-Boom!!!!”

SHINE!!!

Amazed as she opened her eyes, she saw the spell take off from within her hands! It raced high into the sky above and then-!

BBBOOOMMM!!!!

The light exploded into a blossoming flower, and seeing it as it shone with many colours, she realised what she'd created. “Fireworks?”

BBBOOOMMM!!!! BBBOOOMMM!!!!

Then, more wondrous glittery flowers shone in the sky! Everyone was awestruck like Asha was, then Levi, with her hand over her eyes, cried, “Wow! Now that's a sight!” Then-!

KKKAAABBBOOOMMM!!!!

The biggest and most gorgeous one unfurled above them, and quickly, little sparkles of light drifted down everywhere! Asha couldn't believe her eyes! She'd really done this?
“Amazing!” Simon cried, astonished, as some of the sparkles fell on him. He couldn't help but take a few between his fingers and rub them.
Asha couldn't help but smile at this, then-!

“Asha!”

Distracted from her observation, she saw Dahlia quickly approach. Her head was lowered, so she couldn't see her expression. But then, she saw her suddenly put her hands on her shoulders!
Jumping at this, she didn't know what she was doing and asked, “Uh, Dahlia, what're-?”
“You've done it!”
“Huh?”
Dahlia lifted her face and smiled with tears of relief in her eyes. She told her, “You did it! You found the missing part we needed for the act!” Then suddenly, she wrapped her arms around her and cried, “You're the best!”
Astounded, Asha didn't know how to react. But then, feeling Dahlia whimper with emotion, she chuckled awkwardly and patted her back, saying, “Aww it's okay! Don't worry! I'm just glad it worked!”

“It didn't only just work!”

Again, Asha's attention was drawn elsewhere, and she saw Asterix standing near her and Dahlia. Seeing him, she heard her Star Boy tell her, smiling warmly, “It was spectacular! You really shined there Asha! Well done!”
“Baa!” Then Valentino ran up and proceeded to add, “Baa! Baa! Baa!”
Quiet, Asha couldn't understand, but then Asterix laughed and picked up the mischievous kid, “And I think he's saying you've got the makings of greatness in you!”
“Bah!” He seemed to confirm.
“Well done Asha!” Then she saw her Grandfather applaud, too; he added, “That was amazing, Pumpkin! I'm so proud!”
Hearing all this praise, Asha's heart rushed warmly again, and like Dahlia, she couldn't help but tear up a little, too. She nodded at them and held her friend until she finally calmed down along with herself.

X X X X X X X X

Sighing, Simon clicked his shoulders and said, “Okay, I think we're done for tonight, I'm absolutely tired!”
“Yeah, ditto!” Dahlia smiled, then looked at her friend and told her, “We'll see you tomorrow, Asha!”
Nodding, she told them, “Yeah! I'll see you guys then, I hope you sleep well!”
“You too!” Simon replied, then added, “Try to relax as much as you can, okay?”
Asha stilled; she wasn't sure she could do it too well as she fiddled with her thumbs. However, she did not want to worry them, saying, “Alright, I'll try!”
They both nodded, and then Asterix told them, “See you later guys!”
“Yeah later!” Dahlia replied, and then, with a last wave from Simon, they travelled back towards Rosa with a lantern in hand.
Seeing them leave, Asha was so grateful to have them as friends. Then, looking at Asterix by her side, she couldn't help but admire him again. For without him, none of this could have ever been possible.
Then, as he turned his wondrous eyes her way, she heard him ask, “Are you alright, Asha?”
Her heart raced again. Lowering her head, she tried to hide her blush and replied, “Um, I guess I'm nervous a bit...” Then, holding her dress, she continued, “After all the performance is tomorrow now, and I can't help but feel a bit jittery, y'know?”
He said nothing immediately, but she finally heard, “Would you like me to help you relax?”
“Huh?” Surprised, she looked up.
Before her, Asterix smiled warmly with his hand outstretched to her. He asked her gently, “We could go somewhere quiet together if you'd like, maybe that will help?”
Amazed, he suggested this. If she was alone with him, Asha didn't know if her heart could handle it now! However, another part didn't want to refuse this opportunity to be with him, so after a moment, she nodded and replied, “Sure, okay, why not?”
“Great!” He replied. With that, Asha took his hand, and they began to walk away from the cottage together when-!

“BBBAAA!”

Nearly leaping out of her skin, she turned and then saw, to her dismay, Valentino running to catch up to them. They really couldn't escape him, could they? But then-!

“Oh, no you don't!”

GRAB!

“BAH!”

Suddenly intervening before he could fully give chase, Levi quickly caught up and caught the interrupting kid by the scruff of his yellow PJs!
“It's way past your bedtime you troublemaker! You're not getting away from me tonight!” Levi told him, annoyed.
“BAH!” Protested loudly at his rude capture.
Surprised by this intervention, Asha asked her, “Levi are you-?”
“Honestly! You dummies!” Then the older woman walked over and said, “You think you're gonna get that far without a lantern to help!” She passed over the one she had brought with her to Asterix. She continued, “Seriously! The last thing we need here for you both is to be spirited away!”
Quiet at this declaration, Asha laughed awkwardly and replied, “Yeah sorry,” looking up at her, she said, “Thanks Levi!”
The older woman nodded, adding, “Now you two don't stay out too late!” Looking behind, she said, “Your Grandpa doesn't want you both out past midnight!”
Hearing this, Asha saw her Grandfather wave from the front door with a smile; as she did, she nodded happily back.
In turn, Levi looked back at them and asked, “Alright?”
Asha then told her, “That's fine!”
“Yeah! We can do that!” Asterix confirmed, smiling too.
Studying them momentarily, Levi nodded and said, “Good!” Then she moved back a bit and, with a wave of her hand, said, “Asha come over here for a moment will you?”
“Uh, sure, okay?” She replied, then letting go of Asterix. She walked over to Levi, and as she did, the older woman manoeuvred her to get out of her Star Boy's eyeline by standing before her.
Asha was puzzled, but before she could ask, Levi moved closer to her ear and whispered, “Congrats! I think he's at least an eight out of ten!”
“Huh!?” Asha didn't understand her and whispered back, “What do you mean?”
“I mean he's a real little charmer! You've scored real big!” Levi told her proudly.
She was not expecting that compliment, then she couldn't help but ask, “Why not a solid ten?”
“The boy needs more muscle! Could be a bit taller too!” Levi replied, however, bringing up a thumbs up. She said, “But you've got a real sweetie here! And that's what's more important!” She finished with a wink.
Hearing this, Asha stilled and then couldn't help but laugh.
This made Levi smile more, but before they could say another word, they heard,

“BBBAAA! BBBAAA! BBBAAA!”

It was then Valentino bleated loudly, outraged at being forgotten like this!
“Urgh!” Levi groaned, and then she said, “Well I better get going with our kid here!” She said, taking him back with her towards the cottage. She told Asha, “You kids enjoy your time together, okay?”
Asha smiled warmly and replied, “We will don't worry!”
Levi smiled all the more, and with that, she took Valentino with her back to the cottage. The kid swung back and forth in her hand, folding his arms, mad in deep frustration at being left out of the antics Asha and Asterix would get up to!
Seeing them go, Asha quickly returned to her Star Boy and asked him, “Are you ready to go, Asterix?”
He smiled and replied, “Sure of course!” But curious, he asked her, “What were you and Levi laughing about? Did you hear a funny joke or something?”
“Something like that!” Asha smiled, then taking his hand, she told him, “C'mon let's go!”
He nodded his happy reply, and then they walked off into the forest to enjoy some quiet moments together so they could relax before the big epic show that would take place tomorrow.

X X X X X X X X

After walking through dark passages and down countless stairs, Magnifico finally arrived with Jensen. They entered his dark magical chamber, which contained the mighty magical books and treasures left to him by his Master.
Inside, he found Amaya already waiting for him with Charo, standing by their enormous dark cauldron that was bubbling with a pale blue concoction that illuminated the room, whose vapours seemed to burn rather than mist.
Seeing him, she smiled and said, “Welcome dear!”
“Thank you Amaya!” He told her, then walking up to her, he took one of her hands and kissed it. Then, looking at her, he asked, “Do you have it?”
“Of course!” She smiled, and then she revealed their newly created treasure.
In her free hand, floating in her palm, was their new device. A Prism of Darkness.
It was a sharpened, ovoid-shaped, black-coloured crystal; it was thin but thicker in the middle, and as it turned, one could see glimmers of something sinister swarming in its centre.
Amazed seeing it, Magnifico couldn't hide his excitement and grinned eagerly at it; he uttered, impressed, “Marvellous!” Then, taking it from Amaya's hand and having it float between his palms, he asked her, “Did you make sure that they followed my instructions precisely?”
With a proud nod, she told him, “Yes! I made absolutely sure, it can transform to spread their influence any distance we wish!”
This was all he needed to hear, “Fantastic!”

“Um, excuse me?”

Taken out of their conversation, Magnifico and Amaya turned to look at Jensen. He looked baffled and asked, “What is that thing exactly?”
Quiet, seeing his clueless state. Magnifico smirked and replied, “Oh, you'll see soon boy!” Then, letting Amaya hold the prism again momentarily, he moved and raised his hands and said, “Now, why don't you take a seat?”

CLAP! CLAP!

“Whoa!?”

Suddenly, Jensen was lifted off his feet, and an old wooden chair in the corner of the room came up and hoisted him onto it.
As he sat in it, Jensen was startled. Looking at Magnifico, he asked him, “Um, are we doing that thing you said we were going to do now?”
“Oh, yes!” Magnifico told him, retaking the Prism from Amaya, he told him, “You're going to go through a most wondrous transformation!” Grinning eagerly, he added, “You're going to become our guinea pig!”
Silent as he heard this, Jensen blinked and asked, “Uh, just one thing Sir?”
“What is it?” Magnifico replied.
“Could you make sure I'm not purple?” Jensen said.
Baffled momentarily, Magnifico then repeated, puzzled, “Purple?”
With a nod, Jensen told him, “Yeah, you see it's not my favourite colour, so I'm happy to become any animal you want, just as long as its not in that shade.”
Silent, Magnifico couldn't believe him! Then he couldn't help but laugh, this was ridiculous! “Of all things you'd request! I haven't heard anything that hilarious in ages!” With that, he had to put a free hand to his mouth and say, “You certainly do lighten the atmosphere, even without your Wish in your heart!”
Hearing this, Jensen was still. Then he looked down and said, “Well yeah, but I have to be.” Then, gripping the arms of his chair, he continued, “If I don't try to put a smile on, it just hurts me more deep down... I can't not just do anything against that emptiness can I? After all we're all still caught in the midst of war aren't we?”
“I suppose so?” Magnifico replied, then recovering, he said, “I wouldn't know now.”
“Huh?” Jensen became puzzled.
“But anyway, I thank you for the laughs there young Jensen!” Then he added in a mocking tone, “Though sadly, these will be the first and the last you will ever give me.”
Jensen looked spooked and asked cautiously, “Um, what do you mean, your Majesty?”
Magnifico didn't reply. Instead, he swiftly moved his free hand out in his direction and-!

SNAP! SNAP!

The chair Jensen was on manacled his wrists to its arms with heavy iron cuffs! The young man was terrified and cried, “What is this!?”
“The beginning of your transformation!” Magnifico revealed, then moving his free hand above himself, he cried, “My Lividus bring me the feather, now!”

GLOOM!

At once, one of the sinister spirits emerged, carrying the golden feather of the Star Child. It passed it to him, then taking it into his palm he focused hard and-!

FLASH!

Crushed it in his brutal grip, which glowed violently with his power! As it did, the feather lost its form and became a small cloud of twinkling gold dust that he then waved over the Prism of Darkness, and as he did-!

GLOW!!!

It lit up and began to glow maliciously with the gold power of the Star Child now trapped within it. It started to spin in his hand with a new life!
As it did so, Magnifico then moved closer with the sinister device in his palm, with the Lividus who had brought it to him hovering over his shoulder. As Jensen struggled desperately against his restraints, terrified at the sight of the living crystal and wicked spirit, he heard the wicked sorcerer say, “Now hold still boy!” And with that declaration, his transformation began!

Chapter Text

“Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Laughing together, Asha and Asterix walked through the forest, holding hands and enjoying the gentle quietness of the night.
Trying to recover from his chuckles, Asterix couldn't help but ask her, “Really Valentino did that!?”
With a nod, Asha replied, “Oh, yeah! It was a real big headache!” Then, thinking of Levi's angered state from back then, she continued, “In fact so bad, Levi was insistent that he should be given a leash from then on, so he couldn't cause trouble like that again!”
Asterix stopped in thought as they walked, then shook his head and smiled, saying, “I doubt that would help! Knowing him, he'd find some way to sneak out of it!”
With a nod, Asha smiled and agreed, saying, “Yeah I bet!”
This made Asterix smile more, and then, as they rounded a corner, they saw the point they had first met.
Surprised, Asha asked, “Our Olive tree?”
Silent, Asterix, looking at the tree, looked back at Asha and repeated, “Our?”
Staring at it in disbelief momentarily, Asha looked over at him and happily explained, “I mean mine and my Father's.” Then, as she led them toward it, she continued to reminisce, “We discovered this tree a long time ago when we first came to Rosa.”
“Oh?” Asterix uttered. Then, as they arrived underneath its trailing blossoms and leaves, he asked her curiously, “When did you arrive here?”
Quiet, as she thought about back then, Asha replied, “I think when I was ten?” Then, looking over the tree, she continued brushing her hand against its aged bark, “It was so chaotic back then, it's kind of hard for me to pinpoint exactly.”
“I see,” Asterix replied. Reaching his hand up, he took one of the purplish-pink flowers of the tree and held it in his palm; as he stroked it gently, he asked her, “So you and your family have been here ever since?”
Looking at him, Asha simply nodded and said, “Yeah, somehow making it and escaping the deadly clutches of war.”
As he heard this, Asterix became quiet. Asha couldn't know what he was thinking, but then he moved and, surprising her, took the single flower in his hand off the vine and passed it over to her.
As he did this, Asha was surprised, but before she could voice her curiosity, she heard him say with a kind smile, “Well done, for making it Asha, I'm glad you and your family all made it.”
Hearing these words, she was silent. Then, reaching over and taking Asterix's gift, she looked down at it. Seeing its purplish-pink colour made her think of one person, and she became sad. Looking up, she told him, “I'd like to say thanks to that Asterix, but I can't...”
He looked worried, and then he asked her, “Why?” She didn't answer him immediately, and he looked anxious, asking her, “Did I say something wrong or-?”
With a shake of her head and a sad smile, she replied, “No, you haven't, it's just not all my family made it here to Rosa.”
He looked shocked and asked, “They didn't?”
She shook her head again, then walking forward, she climbed the tree, and Asterix followed after her. She sat down on the branch she and her Father used to, and then her Star Boy sat beside her, putting the glowing lantern he carried beside him.
As he did and she looked up to the Heavens above, she explained, “For the one person who never made it, who I've lost besides my Father... was my Mother.” She admitted tearing up.
Shocked, he asked her, “You don't have parents now?”
“No, not anymore...” she said sadly. Then, remembering what life had been like before they came to the island that was their sanctuary, she continued seeing the ferocious fires of war burning away in the distance, “But I still remember them now, when they used to be with me.”
Asterix said nothing and continued to listen on quietly as she recounted, “Life had been so peaceful, it was a struggle of course to farm and make a living, but it was fun because I was with everyone, we cherished every moment we were together in the town we lived in.” Then, smiling sadly she remembered, “And sometimes, we'd even venture outside and go to festive events together, with Grandpa, I never wanted for anything else.”
However, looking at those awful fires caused by what she knew now as the Zodiac war, she continued, “But then, these horrible people... on horseback they stormed through and ransacked everything, coming after everyone! It was terrible!” Then, shaking, she clutched the flower in her hands tightly.
Tearing up, remembering the screams of panic and pain, she continued, “They set everything alight! All anyone could do was run, trying to escape those flames and-!”

HOLD!

Then Asterix moved quickly and put his arms around Asha's shoulders. As he did this, startling her, she looked over at him. He was looking at her sadly. However, he nodded solemnly and quietly.
She froze seeing this, but then she smiled gratefully. Despite her sorrow, she continued, “During all of it, Mom did her best to keep as grounded, Dad too telling us not to panic, and she assured us we'd get away from it eventually, and in fact she was the one who found out about the ship that could take us here to Rosa, it was thanks to her we made it.”
Asterix, quietly hearing this, asked, “Why didn't she go with you?”
Again, Asha tightened her grip around her flower and said, “Because there was no more room on the ship for her, they were willing to take my Dad because he was more able bodied, while they chose to be generous apparently in letting me come and Grandpa...”
Appalled, Asterix uttered, “That's the only reason?”
Nodding, hating this fact too, Asha continued, “But Mom, even then, though I knew her heart must have been breaking! She sent us away with a smile, telling us she'd make it back to us for sure one day, but... that day's never come!” Biting her lower lip, Asha looked up and around at the tree. She said, “The first ever Wish we ever made sitting here on this tree, me and Dad, was for Mom to make it back to us, but...”
“I'm sorry...” Asha was quiet, feeling Asterix's arms around her. She could feel him; he was shaking. His face was turned away from her, so Asha couldn't see his expression. However, she could tell he was pained from hearing her story. But she didn't want him to be this way.
Reaching one of her hands up, she held the hand on her left shoulder. Doing this, she patted Asterix gently, and he looked at her surprised.
However, she smiled at him despite the tears in her eyes. She nodded at him, telling him he didn't need to be that way silently. She knew it wasn't his fault; he'd only been granting wishes for three years. He wouldn't have heard her or her Father, but she was sure if he had. Asterix would have tried for them; she was sure he would have.
Silent as he looked at her, he looked shocked. But then, with his grateful, sad smile, he nodded back. Then quietly, he continued to hold her comfortingly until her sorrow gently and slowly eased its hold upon her aching heart.

X X X X X X X X

As she took deep, calming breaths, Asha could finally feel her heart at ease again. As it became so, she heard, “Are you alright now, Asha?”
Hearing him, Asha looked at Asterix, staring at him quietly. She couldn't believe she'd revealed what had happened to her Mother like this to him; she didn't want to dampen the mood anymore and said, “Yeah, I'm better now, thanks Asterix!” Then, rubbing her eyes, she told him, “I must look like such a mess now! I don't know what came over me!”
“You never look that way!” He smiled, then moving his hands, he said, “In fact if anyone ever looks like a mess...” with that, he took his red hat off and-!

GLOW!

His golden hair shone brightly in the darkness of the night, dazzled by this. Asha quickly saw that his hair was a terrible mess again due to his hat. She was still as she heard him say with an embarrassed smile, “It's me!”
Quiet, Asha stared at him and his mess of hair, then couldn't help herself as, again,

“Ah, ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

She burst out into laughter, and as she did, Asterix laughed, too. As she held her sides, looking at him, she couldn't help but ask, “Honestly! How can you have a case this bad!?”
“No idea!” He replied, his hand trying to hold in his chuckles. However, as things quieted between them, he had to admit, “Though, how I'm going to tidy this chaos now without a mirror to help, I have no idea!” Pointing to his messy, glowing locks.
Silent hearing this, Asha thought to herself and then asked, “Asterix do you still have the comb I let you use before?”
Surprised, he asked, “The comb?” As she nodded her reply, he felt in his pockets and said, “Oh, yeah! Here we are!” He revealed, showing it.
Chuckling, she replied, “That's useful!” Then she told him, “How about I fix your hair for you?”
Surprised, he asked, “You'd be willing to do that?”
Her smile grew, and she replied, “Of course I would!” Then, as he passed the comb over to her, she told him, “After all, you've helped me out of my messes, so why shouldn't I help you out of yours?”
He was quiet, then with a small smile, he told her, “I'm glad to hear you're so willing.”
She nodded, and then she got closer to him and started to help him tidy his unkempt locks. As she brushed the comb through his splendid shine, she couldn't help but smile, enjoying the softness and warmth he shone with.
As she continued to work on him, she couldn't help but remember, “You know my Mom would do my hair like this for me.”
“Did she?” Asterix asked.
Nodding, Asha continued, “Yeah, I used to find it such a pain before since I have rather thick hair, but... I realise now, she was the one who did it the best.” Then as she reminisced, while Asterix turned around for her, she continued as she focused on his back locks, “Dad did his best but, he never had the magic touch like Mom did.”
“Well, I think your hair looks great!” Asterix told her brightly.
Stilling with a blush momentarily, Asha replied, “Thanks, Asterix,” then continued brushing, “I learnt to do it on my own eventually.” She added as she thought of his smiling face, “Though Dad wasn't the best at that, he was great at establishing a life for me and Grandpa here, I owe so much to him for that... I miss him just as much as Mom, and honestly, if I could have them back in a heartbeat, I'd take it.”
Silence then came between them. As it lingered, Asha then wondered if she'd gone too far? Feeling uneasy, she was about to ask after him when she heard her Star Boy say, “...I feel the same.”
“Huh?” Puzzled by this, Asha didn't know what to say, but before she could gain clarity-
“That's how I feel about my Sister,” Asterix revealed sadly.
As she heard mention of her again, Asha remembered how he'd mentioned losing her. Her smile dropped, and she didn't know what to say precisely then, but after finishing her work, she watched as Asterix turned back to her.
He was normal again. However, the light he shone with wasn't as dazzling as before. It was muted somehow; it was dimmed, revealing his hidden sorrow that Asha couldn't see during the daylight hours from yesterday.
Concerned for him, Asha asked gently, “Would you like to talk about her?”
His light dimmed a little more, as it did. Asha wondered if she was making him too uncomfortable? She was about to apologise when she heard, “...I don't know how to.”
“Huh?” Asha was puzzled.
Asterix looked so depressed as he replied, “What can I say about her? I'm not sure if even doing that will really...”
He was struggling, Asha could tell. Then, as she thought to herself again, she told him, “Well, just talk about anything.”
“What?”
Asha then explained, “Just talk about the first things that come to mind about her, what you enjoyed about being with her, things she'd do, even stuff that annoyed you, anything will do, no matter what it is, I'm sure it'll help you, Asterix.”
In disbelief, he asked her, “You really believe that?”
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, because like me when I talk about my parents.” With that, putting a hand to her chest, she continued closing her eyes, “Even though they're gone, my memories of them bring them back to life in my heart, and I feel close to them again, even in a small way.”
Then, feeling this warmth of the past beating in her chest, she saw Asterix look at her in amazement. She revealed with a small, encouraging smile, “I'm sure that can help you feel closer to her too, Asterix, and it'll help me be closer to you both too.”
“It will?” He asked her, surprised.
“Yeah!” Then she admitted, “I want to be closer to you, I want to help you in whatever way I can because...” Her heart beat strongly, but she couldn't reveal what was hidden inside. She couldn't burden him with that; she needed to help him with these difficulties first, “I care about you, a lot.”
He became quiet hearing this, but then, watching him, she saw his glow increase a little. He revealed a troubled smile and replied, “Thanks Asha! It'll be nice to have someone who'll listen.”
She nodded, and with that, she stayed silent as Asterix looked out into the darkened distance. He began talking about his lost sibling, “My Sister, her name is Estelle.”
“Estelle?” Asha repeated, curious.
“Yeah, she's one of the best Granters in the Heavens, outgoing, joyful, full of laughter, she was always so excitable, always ready with a story! She made loads of dreams and wishes come true from a young age.” Then, with a slight smile, he added, “In fact she bypassed the usual age of granting.”
“Huh? What does that mean?” Asha asked.
“It means the age when a Siderean can lawfully start granting Wishes.” Asterix explained, then continued, “Usually the earliest age you're allowed to start at is thirteen.”
“I see,” Asha replied, then she asked, “How old was she?”
“Ten.”
“Whoa!” Asha cried, then she couldn't help but say, “That's so young!”
“I know!” Asterix laughed, then he continued, “But again she is one of the highest level Granters there are, because she's so talented.”
As she heard this praise, Asha asked him, “What makes someone classified that way?”
Asterix was silent momentarily before he replied, “I'll give you an example, hang on!” With that, he closed his eyes and-!

GLOW!!!

Asha watched Asterix's size become smaller and smaller, and he turned into his mouse form again. As he did, she was puzzled and then heard him say, “Okay, now I want you to start snapping your fingers.”
Blinking, she asked, “Snap my fingers?”
With a nod, he replied, “Yeah, that's right!” Then he asked, “Do you know how to do that?”
“Oh, I can don't worry!” She replied, then getting her right hand ready, she asked, “Now what?”
“I want you to snap your fingers as fast as you can,” she became curious, and he added, “In turn I'll try and transform quickly before each of your snaps finish.”
“Um, okay...” She replied uncertainly. But then quickly, she started-!

CLICK!

With that-!

GLOW!!!

Asterix transformed into another shape, like a small fox with big ears. It was adorable! Amazed, she asked, “What're you now?”
“A Fennec Fox!” He smiled, then told her, “I'll tell you each one I become when we reach the end, okay?”
Quiet, Asha smiled and replied, “Alright!” Then she snapped her fingers more,

CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!

GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!!

With each click, Asterix quickly turned from one animal shape into another, seemingly without effort! It was incredible how he floated through the air, sending glitter and sparkles everywhere! The magical sight couldn't help but bring a smile to her face with each change.

CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!

GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!! GLOW!!!

Keeping up with her clicks, Asha began to feel tired, and after a bit, she said, “Alright! I think I've reached my limit! That's enough!”
“I can imagine!” Asterix smiled, finally sat on the branch again in his last animal form, and-!

GLOW!!!

He concentrated and returned to his human form once more. As he did, he smiled happily.
As he did, Asha smiled back and said, “That was amazing Asterix! What forms did you take on?”
He then revealed, counting on his fingers, “A red panda, a koala, racoon, otter, a meerkat, a sugar glider, a bat, then finally, a hornbill, parrot and a seagull!”
Some of these creatures Asha recognised, while others she'd never seen before, but despite this, she couldn't help but say, “You're really good at being able to keep up with my snaps and all those unique shapes!”
“Thanks!” Asterix replied, “What we did just then, in the Heavens is a game we play.”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “A game?”
Nodding, Asterix then explained, “Yeah, it's called Star Flicker, it's one we use to train ourselves to get better at transforming into different shapes.”
“I see!” Asha replied, however, she couldn't help but ask, becoming curious, “But why use the word Flicker instead of-?”
“Because it rhymes with clicker,” Asterix revealed, then he added, smiling still, “And it stays true to our theming!”
Quiet, Asha became amused and replied with a little chuckle, “Oh,okay!” Then she told him, “You must be quite high in level as a Granter if you can keep up with me.”
Asha then heard, “No, actually, it doesn't.” She became shocked at this revelation, and then she heard him explain, “The ones who are at the highest level, they can change at double the speed I can.” He added sadly, “Also they wouldn't even need to revert into animal form first to transform into other shapes, they can just change in seconds with no preparation at all.”
Silent as she heard this, Asha replied, “Wow...” However, she said, “But that doesn't make you any less Asterix, not to me it doesn't!”
“Thanks!” He replied, however, with a sad smile lingering, he revealed, “My Sister and the Elders would tell me the same thing, but honestly compared to the others, I've always been second to last in the rankings.”
“Why though?” Asha didn't understand.
“Well, because the highest levels can change into anything, any shape so quickly you wouldn't believe it!” Then, depressed he continued, “Even their gender they can change effortlessly, so as I said they can change into any living shape, there are no limits to them, they're the ones who are the elite.”
“Whoa,” Asha uttered, then asked, “Is that what your Sister was?”
Shaking his head, Asterix revealed, “No, she was the class under that, but still above me.” Then he stated what she could do, “She had the ability to turn into a more specialised shape, one that the others found harder to do.”
“What was that?” Asha asked him.
“Insects,” he revealed with a small smile.
Shocked, Asha repeated slowly, “In...sects?”
“Yep, she could turn into any creature of the insectum, any size and that's what made her powerful in granting Wishes, since she could do it without being seen and helping to spread happiness subtly.” Asterix said, smiling sadly again. He couldn't help but chuckle and say, “Though the other girls in the Heavens didn't find it particularly attractive as an ability, she didn't care about what they thought.”
Hearing this, Asha replied, “Well I have to admit, I'm not the keenest on bugs either, but if she was happy with that, then I don't think that's a bad thing.”
“I'm glad you don't,” Asterix smiled. Then he continued, “To be honest, she told me the insects on Earth were some of the kindest creatures she ever met... especially fireflies, they were her favourite.”
“I see,” Asha said, then she couldn't help but look out into the nightscape, “I like fireflies too, they're so pretty when they shine in the darkness.”
“Yeah, same...” Asterix agreed. Then he continued, “I was so envious of her, hearing about all the stories that she came back with, talking about what all of you were doing here on the Earth, it sounded so fun! I couldn't wait to join her in granting Wishes and spreading happiness too.”
Smiling, Asha told him, “So she was a big inspiration for you, huh?”
“Yeah, she was, I realise that now... but as time went by, I lost sight of that.” Asterix revealed sadly.
“Huh? What do you mean?” Asha asked him, concerned.
Asterix gripped his hands. As he did, he sighed and said, “At the time, when I was trying so hard to catch up to her, in becoming a Granter, there was a lot of pressure to become one fast.”
Silent hearing this, Asha became worried and asked, “Why was there pressure put onto you back then?”
Asterix revealed, “Because there was a lot of misery on the Earth, in the lands we were sectored to make happy, because of that, a lot of people weren't making Wishes to the stars anymore, they were giving up on their dreams, and when that happens... none of us can be born.”
Asha stilled, then recovering, she asked, “Wait. You mean that without people making Wishes to the stars, or achieving their goals, there'll be no more of you?”
Asterix nodded and replied, “Yeah, that's right.”
Asha was troubled by this, so she asked, realising, “But how can you have a sibling then? How-?”
“My Sister and I are a special case,” then with a warm smile, he explained, “Usually, like how children on Earth are born singularly, sometimes you have the phenomenon of twins or more right?”
Surprised hearing this, Asha replied, “Yeah, that's right.”
“Well in the Heavens, it's the same, most dreams and Wishes that are achieved result in only a single Siderean being born, but sometimes on a rare occasion, more of us can be born from one Wish alone.”
Amazed, Asha asked, “And that's what you and your Sister are?”
“Yeah,” Asterix smiled, then told her, “We were born from the same light of an achieved dream.” Then, looking up, he continued, “The Elders said we were found laughing together, holding hands, and running around without a care through the clouds.”
Imagining the warm scene in her head, Asha couldn't help but smile. Then she said, “That sounds so wonderful, you two must have such a special bond.”
“We do,” Asterix agreed. However, looking sad again, he said, “But it hurts horribly if you lose it.”
Hearing the pain in his voice, with concern, Asha asked him, “What happened?”
Pursing his lips, Asterix stilled for a moment. It was clear what he was going to talk about next hurt him deep down, then with a sigh, he looked up and proceeded, “... When I was training so hard, trying to become a Granter like her, to catch up, I trained myself to try and become bigger shapes, to become faster, better than I was.”
Listening to the strain he was under, Asha couldn't help but think of her role in trying to be a better magic user for Magnifico. She imagined his training and learning must have been similar to what she'd had to do.
“Then each time, as I struggled to learn and I heard about what my Sister had got up to, granting so many Wishes and spreading more, and more happiness... I started to resent her,” Asterix said, ending with a shudder.
Asha became shocked once more. She couldn't believe it and asked him, “You did?”
With a nod, he couldn't look at her and continued, “All that praise she kept getting, the adulation, then eventually even hearing stories from her... I grew to hate it all, I even imagined at some point she was looking down at me, because I couldn't achieve what she had.”
Asha couldn't say anything about this, but she could feel the pain from the past in Asterix's voice; the echo of that hurt alone was enough to sting her heart.
“So in response I trained myself, harder and harder, trying to catch up with her and prove myself to the others! I became exhausted from all the training, I had no time to play with the others and they just left me alone, but my Sister, she didn't...” Asterix shuddered again and said, “She was so worried about me, but I didn't want her to see me that way, I pushed her away, I told her to mind her own business. To let me shine on my own, that I didn't want to be in her shadow anymore!”
“Asterix...” Hearing him say all this, it felt unreal. The happy, go-lucky person he was, he felt all that in the past? But the truth was undeniable. She could feel it with every word.
He shook his head at her utterance, then proceeded, “Then I had my chance, at thirteen to prove myself! There was a cry from down below on Earth, someone who needed help desperately and I volunteered to go, showing the Elders how hard I practised, I wanted to prove I was ready... despite how exhausted I was, I even had them do Star Flicker to show them.”
Asha could imagine the scene in her head, with the other Siderea gazing down at him with critical eyes, trying to make their decision as she looked at her hand that had played the Heavenly game.
“And for a moment... I thought they were going to say yes, they were going to let me grant that Wish!” However, shaking as he gripped his hands tightly again, he revealed, “But then, my Sister came, she said she'd go instead! Taking my chance away from me!”
Shocked hearing this, Asha couldn't imagine the emotions he must have felt back then; she could only hold her hands quietly together and look down.
“She said I was too tired, that I'd collapse, she'd take care of it more easily and... I hated her for saying that!” He shook and said, full of regret, “I said such horrible things to her. How she was just showing off again, putting me down on purpose... just proving once more that she was the better one between us!”
Asha was horrified, imagining that. But if she had been under the same strain and robbed of her hopeful chance. Would she have acted any differently? Asha didn't know and had no right to lecture him about his actions.
“Estelle said that wasn't true, she was just worried about me, that next time, she wouldn't... but I couldn't bare to listen to another word, and I just ran away, while she went down to grant that Wish instead.” Asterix revealed, then with sorrow in his voice, he said, shaking, “And then... she never came back!”
“What!?” Asha. Who couldn't believe it asked him, “How can that be? What happened to her?”
Shaking his head, Asterix replied, “I don't know... no one does,” then holding his hands, he shivered and continued, “Where she'd gone they deemed too dangerous to send any more of us to go looking for her... they couldn't risk losing any of our fleeting numbers.”
“Oh, no!” Asha uttered, horrified for him and Estelle.
“Then as time went by, I went through so many turbulent emotions, I just thought at first she was doing it on purpose, to teach me a lesson... I was so angry at her! I wanted the game to be over and done with already, she proved her point! But then, even as that ebbed away and died, I started to beg the Elders to let me go, to find her, to bring her back... but they wouldn't let me!” With self-loathing in his voice, Asha heard him say, shaking, “I couldn't stand it!”
“Asterix...” Asha couldn't believe it. All she could do was stare at him with distraught eyes.
“Then when I saw all my pleas would go unheard, I just sank, deeper and deeper into a wave of sadness... that the others couldn't understand, saying to me it wasn't a big deal what had happened.” Asterix revealed.
Shocked hearing this, Asha felt her anger flare and cried, outraged, “How could they say that?! You lost your Sister! How is that not a big deal!?”
Asterix was momentarily quiet as he flinched, then answered, “Because most Siderea don't understand the emotion of sadness.”
Stilling, Asha uttered, “What...?”
“We're beings who are born of pure joy and success.” Asterix revealed, then looking at Asha with sorrowful eyes, he continued, “How can any of them understand such an emotion that's the complete opposite to what created us... it's only natural that they don't.” He smiled sadly and said, “That's what the Elders revealed to me, that what I was going through was grief, that I needed to find someone who can understand it, otherwise...”
Hearing him say this with such a pained, forced smile broke Asha's heart. All she could do was utter, “Asterix...”
He looked down and then away from her. He said, “But I never found that person in the Heavens... but I trained and got better, I finally was able to become a Granter when I turned fifteen and I came to Earth, and while here, I found humans over the years who have felt that pain, though I could never speak to any of them about what I felt, I was glad to see that I wasn't alone in feeling this... that's why I've always felt closer to humans then I have my own people, since I'm no longer the same as them anymore.”
“I see...” Asha replied, her heart pulsing painfully; she wished deep down that she could do anything to stop the hurting, but she didn't know what to do. What was she to-!
“And while I've searched for the last three years for Estelle, I can't help but wonder. Would it have been better if I had been the one to disappear?” He revealed sadly.
Hearing this, Asha cried, “How could you say that!?”
“How can't I?” He answered. He continued pained, “I'm nothing compared to her, she's the one who always shone while me... I'm pitiful in comparison, I'm-!”

HUG!

Moving fast, Asha put her arms around him and pulled him close. Doing this, she told him, upset, “Don't say that! It wouldn't have been any better if you'd gone! Don't ever think that way again!”
He stilled in her arms, and then she heard him struggle and say, “But how can't I? She's gone because of me, I-!”
“If you'd gone then I'd never have met you now!” Asha told him, upset, then her eyes tearing up; she continued, “It always hurts when someone disappears, you going would never have made up for that!” Then, shaking as she held him close, she told him, “And even if you do hate yourself now, I don't! I'm glad you're here now, Asterix!”
“You are?” He uttered in disbelief.
“Yeah I am! And not just because you're here to help me with my Wish! But because you're you!” Then crying, holding him as tightly as she could, she continued, “Without you and your positivity, always uplifting me and encouraging me in the way you do... I'd never have improved, I'm sure no else could have ever have done that for me, other than you! Because you understand the pain and struggle it takes to achieve a goal, you're so precious to me!”
“Asha...” He uttered breathlessly.
“And I'm sure, that's why your Sister went instead at that time too, because she didn't want to lose you, you said it yourself that she was worried for you throughout that time, wasn't she?” Asha asked him, her heart aching.
He stilled, then he replied, his voice quivered, “So she must have...?”
“Yeah, she did what she did back then because she loves you, just like my Mom did for me and my family, they each put us first before themselves... because they didn't want to lose us... even if we lost them!” Then she sobbed and said through her tears, struggling, “I'm sure...she loved you so much, despite all that upset back then! I'm sure she must have!”
Asterix then gasped. She felt him shake more, and then she felt something new; he wrapped his arms around her, tightly but gently. As he did, she saw that even he, born of joy, who shone with the light of the stars above, was shedding tears like herself and began to sob.
She couldn't believe it, but she didn't say anything. Instead, she held Asterix gently as he held her, releasing all the pain, guilt and regret he'd been carrying until that moment that had been hidden underneath his troubled smile...

X X X X X X X X

Asha stayed quiet; after some time, Asterix pulled away from her. As he did, he was now the one rubbing his eyes. He chuckled sadly and said, “I think I see what you mean now, not wanting to be seen as a mess.”
She softly chuckled at this, then told him, “Your crying isn't that bad, not compared to your messy hair, Asterix!”
Quiet, he looked embarrassed and replied, “Glad you think so!”
Asha nodded, then as he calmed down a little more, she asked, “Are you feeling a little better now?”
Asterix replied, “Yeah I am...” Then, putting his hand to his shining crystal, he said, “In fact I feel lighter somehow inside... I've never felt this way.”
Gazing at him, Asha could see he was shining brighter, too. As she did, she told him, “Now you can see why we cry don't you?” Then, as he looked at her puzzled, “It helps to release the pain that hides inside all of us.”
Silent as he stared at her, Asterix brightened and replied, “Yeah, I can now!” Then he revealed, “In fact that was the first time I've ever done that...”
Shocked, Asha asked him, “You've never cried before?”
With a shake of his head, he revealed, “No, well since we're born of pure joy, tears and crying aren't usually equated to that emotion.”
Asha looked confused and said, “But I've cried when I'm overjoyed before, so wouldn't that-?”
“Well again, as you said in joy and happiness,” then looking above to the Heavens, Asterix continued, “Sadness as I've said is not something that is known to most of the Siderea, not many of them ever experience it.”
Puzzled by this, Asha asked him, “How can that be?” Then, looking up, she asked him, “You said that your people can die right? So have they never felt loss when they lose someone?”
“Well...” Asterix looked troubled, then with a sigh, he revealed, “When death comes for us, we lose our physical forms and ascend into the realm above the clouds in the Heavens and become true stars.”
Startled hearing this, Asha repeated, looking at him, “True stars?”
With a nod, Asterix continued, “Yeah, you see the living forms we have now are temporary, to gain experience and spread joy, then when our time comes we go up there and shine high above so our light may forever inspire all those down below to hold onto hope in the darkest of time, thus we complete our cycle.”
Hearing this explanation, Asha became stunned. Then, as she understood his words, she asked, “So that's why the Siderea are so carefree about death?”
“Yeah, because we'll all end up there one day it's guaranteed,” Asterix said sadly. However, clutching his crystal, he revealed, “But Estelle, she's not up there, I've never felt her light shine from the skies above.”
Staring at him, Asha asked, “You can feel her?”
Closing his eyes, Asterix replied, “Yes, she and I are linked since we were born from the same Wish.”
“I see...” Asha said.
Then, opening his eyes, Asterix told her, “And after looking all these years, throughout all the places she could have gone, between times I had to grant Wishes, I've felt her radiance the strongest here.”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “Wait? You mean Estelle is here in Rosa somewhere?”
Nodding, Asterix confirmed this and said, “Yeah somewhere, her pulse is weak, but I'm sure of it! But I never had the opportunity to come and properly investigate here.” Then, looking at her, he said, “That is until you finally made a Wish.”
Astounded hearing this, Asha was quiet. Then, with an awkward laugh, she told him, “Well, um, I'm glad I've been able to give you that chance... though I wasn't really trying to.”
Asterix laughed, then said, “I don't think anybody really tries to when they do, but I waited in the clouds hoping someone would make a Wish on the stars so I could finally find her.”
Silently hearing this, Asha told him, smiling, “I'm glad it's finally arrived for you!” Then she asked him, “What do you want to do when you find her?”
Quiet, momentarily in thought, Asterix answered, “To apologise, ask her what happened and... tell her I love her, that I've missed her so much.”
Hearing his answer, Asha thought and then decided something. Reaching her hand to his that stayed on the branch, she told him, “I'll help you then.”
“Huh?” Surprised, he looked over at her.
As he did, Asha said, smiling, “After I make everyone happy in Rosa, I'll help you search in whatever way I can!” Then she added, “I'm sure Dahlia and Simon would be glad to help too! I know Valentino would be up for an adventure like that!”
Amazed, Asterix asked her, “You really mean that?!”
With a nod, Asha said, “Of course!” Then, gripping his hand, she added, “As I told you, I don't want it to be only you helping me, I want to assist you too, in whatever way I can!”
Asterix stared at her, then a warm grateful smile came to his face, and he told her, “Asha thank you! I never thought anyone would...” Then suddenly he became teary and as he did-!

GLOW!!!

More golden glitter escaped him, and his white crystal heart shone brighter in the dark, showing how happy he must be.
Quiet seeing this, she asked him with a smile, “You're that happy it's brought you to tears a second time, huh?”
“I guess!” Then he rubbed again and said, “I really am a mess!”
“No you're not!” Asha smiled, then reached her hand up to him. She carefully cupped his cheek and told him. “I think you look stunning. No matter what expression you show, I like all of them!”
He looked surprised again as she said this, then gazed at her in wonder.
Silent, Asha stared at him and felt a warm pulse from deep within. All she could do was stare into his dazzling eyes as the quiet of the night surrounded them. Asha didn't know what to do then, but she felt her heart pulse as he held her hand with his own. Compelled by this act, Asha moved closer to him, and it looked like he was feeling the same as he moved too, and she began to close her eyes...

FLASH!!!

Then something angrily flashed around them with a green light; it spooked her, making her cry, “Ah!”
“Asha!” Asterix then moved and drew her close to himself protectively!
As he held her to himself, Asha stayed quiet as he did the same. She could feel this green light; it was hateful, full of spite as it burned out eerily everywhere. She didn't understand what this was! What was causing this!?
She shivered under the feel of this dreadful power in Asterix's arms until-!

Dim...

It faded away, then as it did, she asked cautiously, opening her eyes, “Is it over?”
“I think so!” Asterix answered, then looking around, he said, “I've never felt such a repulsive aura! But it seems to have died away now.”
With a sigh of relief, Asha then said, “That's good!” However, she then saw how close she was to Asterix, and feeling the magical mood fade away fast, to be replaced with nervous embarrassment, she stuttered, “Oh, uh! Sorry, um, Asterix could you let go!?”
“Huh?” Then, looking down at her, he realised and cried, “Oh!” He let go of her fast, saying, “Sorry, I didn't mean to hold you against your will, Asha, I was just-!”
“It's okay! I get it you were just trying to protect me, don't worry!” Then, waving her hands about erratically, trying to calm her racing heart, she told him, “I know this is suddenly so awkward now, I just, uh...?” Then she laughed nervously, not knowing what to do with these chaotic emotions.
She assumed Asterix would be his usual clueless, happy self when she looked at him, but instead, he blushed and nodded, replying, “Yeah um... it is, I guess?” Then, looking at her, he asked her, unsure, “What do we do now?”
Freezing, she had absolutely no idea! She replied, thinking fast to try and chase this weird atmosphere away, “Um, well maybe we can, uh-!” Then, suddenly, something caught her eye as she looked out to the lands beyond their waters. Something that she thought could never come to be, “How's that possible?”
“What is?” Asterix asked her.
Getting up, Asha looked out and put a hand over her eyes to ensure she wasn't mistaking things. However, her initial thought was correct; “The fires of war, they've gone out?”
Asterix, standing up, repeated, puzzled, looking out in the same direction, “ The fires of war?”
“Yeah,” for as Asha looked at the faraway shores, the angry flames and smoke that she'd usually see were no longer there! Instead, she could see a series of warm white lights from something she thought might be a seaside town! Then she noticed more, maybe a village or two in the distance! Shocked, she asked, “How can there be hamlets out there!”
Looking out himself, Asterix was quiet. However, looking at her surprised, he asked, “What're you talking about Asha? Those have always been there.”
Turning to him fast, she replied, shocked, “You're joking!?”
He looked perplexed and replied, “Why would I joke about that?”
Staring at him, Asha could see no hint of humour in his demeanour or a lie in his tone. Realising this, she told him, pointing out again, “The lands over there! They've always been on fire since I can remember! There's always fighting going on over there!”
Asterix looked shocked and replied, “Fighting and fire?” Then, looking out himself, he said, “Asha, I've been waiting over Rosa's skies for the last year. I've never seen anything like that here.”
Asha stared at him. She couldn't believe it and asked him, “You're telling me the truth?”
“Absolutely, of course I am!” Then, looking out to the calm shores beyond, he asked, “Unless?” Then, in thought, he asked, “Was that illusionary magic we witnessed burning out?”
Hearing this, Asha repeated, “Illusionary magic?”
Looking at her, he nodded and explained, “That's why you and I would see different things, mortals usually fall victim to it more than my race do if the magic user is powerful enough.” Then, folding his arms, he continued, “Though it takes a lot of focus and needs to be continually maintained otherwise it burns out like we saw, that would explain too why I've never witnessed anything like you described, whenever I came to wait above here.”
As this truth was revealed to her, Asha stilled and asked, “Someone wanted to pretend that the Zodiac War was still on going?”
“Possibly?” He replied. However, he couldn't help but ask the question she was now thinking, “But why would that be?”
Shivering, Asha replied, “I don't know...” However, looking in the direction where the heart of their island resided, she realised the only one who could cast that kind of magic must be “Lord Magnifico, why would he show that?” Then, looking back at the warm, faraway lights made her doubt everything she'd learned from him, “Why cast that kind of illusion?”
Asterix couldn't have known, but he walked over and held her frightened, shaking hand in his. As he did, he nodded to her quietly, showing that she had his support.
She was grateful for this, and then, even though she shook from the truth that was revealed, she gripped his supporting hand and said, “I need to find out!” With that declaration, it was the beginning of something, something that would surely change everything on that remote island.

Chapter Text

Floating beside Asha and holding the lantern as they left the tree and journeyed to return home after witnessing the fall of the deceptive enchantment, Asterix remained silent as he stared at her. He was concerned as she covered her mouth with a worried, shaking hand.
He didn't want her to be this way; getting closer to her, he put a hand on her shoulder and asked, “Asha?”
“Eeek!” She squeaked in fright; doing this, she turned fast and saw him becoming startled at her reaction.
She looked at him quietly before losing her spooked expression. As she did, she sighed and apologised, “Sorry, I guess I got too lost in my own thoughts.”
Silent, he then revealed a small troubled smile and, with a shake of his head, told her, “It's okay, I understand.” Then she showed a sad smile before walking again. As she did, staying close to her side, he asked, “What're you thinking about?”
“Well about that illusionary magic... and how I'll even get answers as to what's really going on now,” she told him. Then she shook again nervously and said, “I mean, I can't just march up to the strongest magic ruler here, who's the King no less and just demand answers!” She shook again at the idea and said, “I don't want to imagine what he could do to me or those I care about, if he really is...”
As she struggled to reveal her fears to him, Asterix couldn't stand seeing her look terrified, losing her warm smile. He became determined and floating before her. He placed the lantern down and took her free hand, telling her, “It's okay! I won't let anything bad happen!”
“Huh?” She became surprised.
Then smiling, he continued, holding her single hand with both of his own, reminding her, “After all, I promised to protect you at all costs! I'll make sure nothing happens to you or anyone else you care about, I'll make sure of it!”
She stared at him awestruck, and she uttered, “Asterix...” Then, after a little, a look of relief revealed itself; she placed her once worried hand over the ones that held her and told him, “Thank you! That mean's a lot!”
“Of course!” He smiled again with a happy nod. Then, as they continued to journey together, he began thinking too and said, “Do you think Magnifico would do something violent to you?”
She was quiet, then answered with trepidation, “I don't want to believe that, but there have been times he's gotten angry, and I mean...really angry, with people who've wronged him and they've ended up being exiled as the worst punishment, like I've said.”
Hearing this again, Asterix grew more fierce dislike and replied, “He really is an awful oppressor, as I first thought!”
Asha looked uncomfortable again as he said this. However, he continued, “And if he's been pretending that the war's still going on, he's nothing but a fraud!”
Stopping, Asha repeated, puzzled, “A fraud?”
With a nod, Asterix replied, “Yeah! He must be, how could I not see him as anything else, now!” Then he added, as he remembered what they witnessed, “At this point he's keeping you all prisoner here! Hiding the truth of what's really going on!”
Asha remained silent hearing this, and then she fiddled with her hands nervously. Then, she said, “But... what if there's a reason for it all?”
“Huh?” Asterix was struck with disbelief.
Asha then said, “We can't just make assumptions about everything! We need to know what's really happening right now!”
Asterix couldn't believe her and asked, “Asha do you hear yourself?!” She didn't reply, and as she stayed silent, Asterix continued, “You've seen the truth! There is no war out there now, he's a bad guy! How can you believe in him, when-!”
“It's not about that!” She cried, and as he became silent, she continued determined, “Lord Magnifico, he lost the people he cared about in the war too! I've felt that loss in his words and his actions... that's not something you can make up!” Then shaking, she continued, “After all the war was still going on when I arrived here, he's protected us all since then, for so long! It can't all have been deceit...” Then, shaking her head, she said, “I don't want to believe it's all been done with malice!”
“Asha...” Asterix couldn't believe that she still wanted to be open-minded despite the dark illusion falling apart, “You still want to believe in Magnifico?”
She stayed silent momentarily before answering, “I want to give everyone a fair chance!” Then, looking at him determinedly, she continued, “If I just jump to conclusions and assume about people's intentions, I'd be no better than those who started the Zodiac War in the first place.” Gripping her nervous hands, she added, “I can't just declare someone an enemy without knowing the whole truth...” shaking her head, she said sadly, “I don't want to just label someone instantly with hate!”
Silent, Asterix stared at her.
She trembled and said, “You probably think I'm so stupid right now, don't you? That I'm being naïve and-!”
However, Asterix quickly moved and placed his hands on her shoulders. She looked up at him, startled. As she did, he told her with a gentle smile, “No, I don't!” Then, gripping his hands against her still form, he added, “I admire how fair-minded you are right now.”
Her eyes widened, “Asterix...”
He nodded, revealing, “But Asha, please, don't let him take advantage of you.” Looking back toward where her home was in the distance and thinking of all the new friends he'd made and getting to know her family, he turned back to her and added, “None of you deserved to be used! Not by anyone! You all deserve to shine with happiness and have the chance to reach for your dreams, no matter what they are!”
As he revealed his thoughts to her, Asha remained still. Then she nodded and replied, “Don't worry, I won't! I'll not be used by anyone... not anymore!”
Nodding, Asterix became pleased, “Good!”
Then, as he floated down, he stood on the floor again. Asha said, “But it's still going to be tough to get the answers we need, because I can't endanger my Grandpa or anyone else...” Then, with a sigh, she added, “I just wish I knew what to do.”
“I understand,” he replied. Then, a thought came to him, and he said, “How about I help you find them?”
Surprised, she asked him, “You could do that?”
“Yeah!” Then, floating in the air, he spun and-!

GLOW!!!

He transformed into his mouse shape and said, “I'm small enough, so I could sneak around in the palace and help you find what you need for answers!”
Amazed, she then said, “You're right you could!” Then, laughing, she said, “Honestly I can't believe I didn't think of that!”
Asterix chuckled and said, “Also it would help me too.”
“Huh?”
As Asha became puzzled, Asterix replied, “I can look for Estelle in...?” As he became quiet, Asha stared at him, and as she did, he asked, “Um? What's the place a King lives in called again?”
Asha laughed and replied, “A castle!”
“Oh, yeah! That's it! I can search in there for those answers while I look for her too,” Asterix revealed.
“Okay then! I need to go to there to do some lessons before the show, so we'll have an opportunity then.” However, looking worried, Asha told him, “But Asterix when we're in there, please be careful.”
With a nod, he replied, “I will! And I'm sure it won't be tough while I'm in there.”
“Uh, sadly you'll be wrong,” Asha replied. As he stared at her perplexed, she revealed, “Charo lives there, the cat who attacked you... he's the Queen's.”
“Uh!” Showing a shudder at possibly meeting that terrible feline again, Asterix replied, “Oh, okay, then I'll definitely be extra careful.”
“You better be!” Asha smiled and said, “But if you do come across trouble, please come back to me ASAP, I'll do my best to get you out of it, okay?”
Hearing her care for him, Asterix was still. Then, feeling his heartthrob with a warm pulse, he nodded and replied happily, “Don't worry I promise I will!”
“Good, we're set for tomorrow then!” Asha smiled.
Asterix nodded, was pleased they had a plan now.

GLOW!!!

As Asterix returned to his human form, he heard Asha say, “Well, we should get back to the cottage, it's probably past midnight by now?”
“Alright!” Then, with that, they began walking on together again after he picked up the lantern; as they did, Asterix, looking at her from the side, saw that she appeared lighter now with a more relaxed smile. The fear and hesitation had significantly lessened, and he was pleased to see it.
Then, looking down, he saw her hand. As he did, he couldn't help but want to take it in his again. He hadn't paid any attention to it before, but with this mysterious feeling growing, this desire felt more special to him now. Feeling his heart pulse and glow with this desire, he moved quietly and took it with his right.
Asha looked up at him, startled; as she did, he looked away from her with a red blush blooming on his cheeks. Maybe this was a bad decision? Was he just troubling her now or-?
However, surprising him, she moved, and at first, he thought she would let go of him as she loosened her grip. But then she manoeuvred her fingers, laced them through his, and held him more tightly, yet gently, their palms touching each other.
He gasped, and he then looked at her surprised. However, she was looking away, but like him, she had a red tinge on her cheeks too. Seeing this, his heart raced faster, glowing brighter, and thinking back to what Valentino had said before, he couldn't help but wonder if she was feeling the same magical and mysterious feeling he was now?
He didn't know, but this sensation was so warm. It felt like a star would be born between their palms as they held each other; he'd never experienced anything like it! He never wanted it to end, as it made him feel so giddy inside touching her like this. So he said nothing and continued walking quietly back towards her cottage, letting the wondrous warmth between them shine in the calm night of the forest.

X X X X X X X X

“Urgh...!”

“Hmm...” With a hand to his chin, Magnifico saw the transformation Jensen had undergone and commented, “That was certainly slower than I expected.” Then, turning away from their guinea pig, he added, walking to the cauldron and looking at the Prism of Darkness in his hand, “We'll have to make some adjustments.”
Standing near their burning blue cauldron, Amaya, watching the Lividus feast upon the magical concoction she brewed, asked him, “What do you think has caused the delay?”
Moving to her, Magnifico said, “Probably the fact its not the right type of light.” Then, looking back in Jensen's direction again, he said, “The Prism has certainly made the transition easier for our Lividus, but if we want it to be swifter, I think we'll need their original lights.”
Amaya, momentarily quiet, asked, “You mean from all the Wishes we've gathered.”
Smiling, he revealed, looking at his beloved, “I believe so.” Then, turning to Jensen again, he said, “But still the end result is most satisfying.”
Looking at him too, Amaya grinned and agreed, “Indeed!” Then, stroking Charo, she said, “It won't be long now till we're completely ready!” Her beloved pet purred in her embrace.
Then she asked, “How many more times can we used the Prism before it loses its glow?”
Quiet, Magnifico revealed after some thought, “I would say four to five more.”
“Tch!” Amaya looked annoyed and uttered, “Not even enough to make a proper squad.”
“True,” Magnifico agreed. However, he lifted his hand to her chin to make her grumpy face look at him. He smiled, “But it'll be enough for the moment.”
Silent as she studied him, Amaya smiled and said, “Alright, but only for the moment, correct?”
“Of course!” He chuckled, then looked at the Lividus still feasting around their cauldron. He coughed into his hand and then announced, “My Lividus!”
At once, all the dark spirits ceased their consumption and, looking at their Master, remained silent as he commanded, “The night is at its peak! I command you now to go and seek our Star Child, bring them to us!” Then, looking back to Jensen again, he moved his hands and-!

CLAP! CLAP!

SLIP! SLIP!

The manacles were removed, and as they were, their subject stood and as he did-!

GLOOM!

Swirling plumes of darkness covered his now greying form, and he looked on at them with ice-cold glowing blue eyes. The same shade that the Lividus shone with!
They became entranced and glided over quickly. They moved in a huge dark swarm around the subject with great interest. As they studied the transformation that had occurred.
Seeing them do this, Magnifico asked, “Does this please you?”
At once, the spirits all turned, and in the unified chilling voice they shared, they asked,

“This is your answer to grant our most wanted desire?”

“But of course!” Magnifico smiled. He then revealed, “This is how you will all finally live and we gain what we've always wanted!”
The Lividus were silent; however, looking at the subject that now contained one of their brethren, the unified voice couldn't help but say,

“Incredible!”

“I'm glad you think so!” Magnifico chuckled, then told them, “Now, with all our citizens in the depths of slumber, you will venture out into our domain! Search through the forest, the entirety of the city! Find us our Star Child and I guarantee you will all finally have the chance to live that was wrongfully robbed from you, just as it was from I and Amaya!”

“Very well!”

Came the keen eerie agreement and with that-!

GLOOM!

They all passed through the walls and were on their way to finally capture the Star Child that would grant their Masters and their most fervent Wish!

…

As they were left with peaceful silence again, Amaya, smiling, said with sinister eagerness, “I hope they're successful!”
“So do I!” Magnifico replied, then asked, “Do you want to go to bed now darling?”
“Oh, yes! I most certainly-!” Then quickly, a look of terrified realisation came across her face, “Oh, no!”
“What's wrong?” Magnifico asked her, worried.
Amaya looked restless. Charo jumped out of her arms; he looked worried as she began panicking with her head in her hands, “The spell, Grandmother's spell! I forgot to grant it my power tonight! It'll be gone now and-!”
Immediately rushing to her side, Magnifico got to her and soothed her, taking her by her shoulders, “It's alright calm down! It's alright!”
She shook and replied, “No, it won't be!” Then, looking at him, terrified, she asked, “What if they try to sneak attack us now!? What do we do if-!”
“It'll be fine!” He reassured her firmly, then added, holding her close to himself, “Remember what you told me, you haven't felt anything from an outside force in a long time correct?”
Silent as she heard his words, Amaya stilled. Then, gradually, she began to relax into his embrace. Doing this, she replied, “No, I haven't...”
“There you are,” he told her, stroking her hair, “I'm sure we'll be safe tonight.” Then, moving back and taking her hand into his own, he said, “We'll reignite it once we get back to our bedchambers, we'll be safe until then I'm sure!”
“Alright,” then, as he held her patiently and quietly and she gradually regained her composure, she revealed a small smile and said, “You really are the best at this, aren't you?”
“I endeavour to do so!” He chuckled with his usual charming smile.
This made her own grow, but feeling uneasy, Amaya couldn't help but ask, “What if anyone sees the truth though?”
Magnifico kept his smile and replied calmly, “Who'd believe them once the enchantment is restored?”
Quiet, she then laughed and replied, feeling foolish, “Indeed!” Then, as her heart calmed down!

“Meow!”

Charo jumped up and quickly cradled himself into her arms again, glad to feel his cuddly, warm touch. Amaya smiled and stroked him quietly.
Nodding, Magnifico smiled and then asked, “Well, should we be off then?”
Quiet momentarily as she held her beloved feline, Amaya said, “No, I want to fetch something just a moment.”
Magnifico was now the one surprised, and he asked, “Something?”
Amaya didn't answer him. Instead, she moved with Charo to another door within their magical chamber. It was bolted locked, sliding the iron barrel back as she gripped its handle. Amaya opened the aged, dark wooden door.
Inside was a cell made of grey bricked stone, with a big iron-barred window above them letting in the moonlight from on high in the ceiling, creating a chilling and desolate ambience that made Charo in her arms shiver from the cold it brought.
Amaya stroked him again to comfort him, then made it further into the chamber. She reached the centre and crouched before an ancient dark oak wooden chest. It looked almost stone-like, locked with heavy rustic straps.
Letting Charo down, she placed her hands on the lid and-!

GLOW!

She illuminated the space with her green power, concentrating on the chest. She then chanted her spell,

“Aperi mihi!”

SHINE!!!

Her magic activated, and quickly, the chest's lock fell. As it did, she opened it and fetched her prized heirloom!

“Is this another little secret you've kept from me my love?”

Hearing him, Amaya grinned and replied, “Only because it wasn't useful to us until now!” With that, she got what she wanted and, turning to him, revealed the treasure she'd put away inside it.
She watched Magnifico approach with curiosity; with a hand to his chin, he studied it and asked, “A collar?”
Smirking, she replied, “Yes!” Then, looking down at it with admiration, she revealed, “Another of my Grandmother's wonderful and extraordinary creations!”
For it was to her, made by her beloved matriarch: a human-sized leather collar, made with hickory brown leather with a menacing owl-faced black metallic decoration with the same coloured spikes surrounding its belt, with the dark metallic D-ring in front of it covered in sharp thorns.
Holding its shape as pleasing memories of its use returned to her, she told him, “I want to fine tune it, so it will work for both of us once we have our Star Child!”
Silent Magnifico was surprised, then he laughed and told her, “Oh, my! What an excellent idea!”
She was pleased to see his smile again.

STEP! STEP! STEP! STEP!

Then, looking behind and hearing these footsteps, they saw that the possessed Jensen had followed them and was standing to attention before the prison cell's door, waiting for orders as he stood in silent salute.

“HHHIIISSSS!!!!”

Charo hissed aggressively at the sight of him. Magnifico smirked and said, “It'll be good to have more reliable soldiers like him added to our ranks soon, won't it?”
“Oh, yes!” Amaya agreed. Then Magnifico moved his hand and let it settle on the collar. As it did, she smiled and told him, “And we'll add more together and finally have our turn in the game of war!”
His smile grew as he replied, “That we will!” Then-!

GLOW!!!

Amaya began quietly to chant again as she began the spell that would allow Magnifico to control the collar like her, and with it, they would command the power of their Star Child together!

X X X X X X X X

GLOOM!

Appearing from the walls of the castle tower, the sinister spirits of the Lividus moved swiftly; like a storm of writhing spectres, they spread everywhere throughout every corner of the city as they began searching high and low for the evasive Star Child.
This eager swarm moved through the shadows of the city walls, peering through every nook and cranny on every street and corner. Peaking through all the windows and entering the unaware dreamer's homes, another branch of the dark storm lifted itself away from its brethren after some time.
Rising high, like a dark tendril, it twisted and slithered fast through the city's entry point. Together, this search party moved swiftly to begin their investigations in the forest so they may find their prized being and bathe in the warmth and radiance they shone with that had been denied to them for so long...

X X X X X X X X

Creak...

“Uh!” Feeling nervous, Asha didn't want to cause too much noise now! So carefully, she tried to push the front door open again, saying, “Okay, quietly now...” With that, she moved once more, and this time, being more gentle, the door didn't creak anymore as she opened it.
Looking inside the house, she saw the candlelight inside had been put out. She was glad for the lantern that Levi had given them, but before she could think of what to do next.

“Zzzz...zzzz...zzzz.”

Hearing this sound of snoring, Asha peered inside after taking the lantern. She saw Levi sleeping on their wooden framed couch, with a quilted blanket over her form, using one of their cushions as a makeshift pillow with her back turned to them.
Seeing her do this, Asha was still. Then she couldn't help but chuckle and say, “I'm glad Levi's settled in easily.” Then she smiled softly, “I guess she wants to be ready to go in the morning?”

“It's not normal to sleep on there?”

As he asked this, Asha looked back at Asterix and replied, “Well, no, not really, it's not always the most comfy of things to sleep on, but it works momentarily I guess?”
“Oh, okay!” Asterix smiled, and then silence came between them.
They were still holding hands. Feeling Asterix's warmth, Asha knew their time together that night was ending. But she didn't want to let go of his hand; her heart raced, touching him. She enjoyed his warmth so much, but she couldn't just-!

“Well I guess it's time for me to go now, huh?”

Shaken out of her inner thoughts, Asha was startled and uttered, “What?”
“I should go now correct?” Asterix told her, then with a sad smile, he continued, “I need to hide in the forest again so I don't cause you any more trouble, right?”
Conflicted hearing this, Asha replied sad herself, “I guess, but-”
With that, Asterix let go of her hand. As he did, he then told her, “Well, I'll get going now, so you can get the sleep you need.” With that, he floated away and said, “Goodnight Asha, I hope you-!”
“No!”

GRAB!

She quickly grasped his hand again, surprising herself and him. She became frozen stiff as he stared.
Her heart was racing, and she knew then that she was acting too weird! She couldn't think of what to say, for she didn't want Asterix to go! But what could she do to-!?
“Asha? Are you alright?” He asked, concerned, then moving his other free hand. He held her cheek and continued, “Is something wrong?”
“Uh...” Gulping, she felt like her heart was racing a thousand miles a minute again, feeling his touch on her face. But shaking her head, making him release her, she knew she had to get ahold of herself and quickly replied, desperate not to be strange, “No, no! I'm alright! I just...”
“Just what?” He asked her, curious.
“Um, well...” Looking up at him and gazing into his wondrous brown eyes again, Asha took a deep breath to gain some courage and asked him, “Asterix why don't you stay here tonight?”
He looked at her surprised and asked, “Huh? Stay here?”
Nodding, Asha told him, “Yeah, I was thinking it was better you stay here to get some sleep.” Then, remembering that morning, she told him, “Because I don't want you to get hurt again, falling out of a tree like you did or something.”
Silent as she revealed her reason, Asterix asked, “Would that really be alright with you?”
“Of course it would!” She smiled and told him, “You're more than welcome here!” Then, gripping his hand a little more, she added, “After all, you're not a stranger to us, you're one of us now, right?”
He looked astounded, quickly smiled warmly and replied, “I'm glad you think so!” Then, holding her hand with both of his now, he told her, “Thanks Asha!”
“It's okay!” She was glad for the happy atmosphere between them now. Then she told him, “Well, let's go in shall we?” Before fully stepping back into her home, she said, “Though we'll need to be careful and make sure we don't wake up Levi, so-?”
“How about I help with that?” Asterix asked brightly.
“Huh?” Asha was puzzled at first, for what could he do to-?

“Whoa!?”

Then she saw and felt Asterix's idea! He took hold of her and held her princess-style in his arms. As he did, he told her brightly as they floated in the air, “Here! Now you won't have to worry about making any loud footsteps right?”
Staring at him in amazement, Asha chuckled and replied, “I guess!” However, with a sigh, she complained, “Though I'd prefer if you warn me before you grab me like this in the future!”
“I'll try!” He smiled happily.
Asha's annoyance faded, and she smiled too, and with that, Asterix carried her quietly into the cottage.
As Asterix held them, floating together, Asha quietly shut the door behind them. Then, as she did, she saw, to her surprise, in a whisper, “Huh? Levi's hung this up?”
Before the window on the door was one of her small bundled bouquets of purple flowers she'd been preparing that day.
“What is that, Asha?”
Hearing him whisper, she said, “Oh, it's one of my lavender bouquets.”
Asterix looked curious and asked, “Lavender?”
Nodding, Asha replied, “Yeah, Mom and I used to make them together, to sell and also hang in the house.” She then continued looking back at it, “They're good insect repellents and are supposed to be good for protection against bad things if you hang them across all the windows.”
Curious again, Asterix asked her, “How can a plant do that?”
“I don't know, the smell of it maybe?” Asha answered, then with a shrug, she continued with a nostalgic smile, “Mom believed in the idea and I believe it just helps to feel closer to her and Dad too, since it was his favourite flower, plus its my favourite scent!”
Quiet, Asterix replied, “I see!”
Asha's smile remained, and she told him, “C'mon let's go upstairs!”
He nodded his answer, and they floated towards the stairs when-!

“Beh...”

Surprised hearing this tired bleat, Asha and Asterix turned and saw sleeping with Levi. As she turned over, Valentino, who she held gently in her arms, in a cuddle.
Silent, seeing this sight, they then looked at each other and did their best not to laugh and wake them. Then, with that, they were on their way and quietly floated up the stairs...

X X X X X X X X

“GGGRRRAAAWWWRRR!!!!”

As the dark spirits of the Lividus raced through the forest, their presence caused the creatures who lived in its peaceful domain to become agitated and terrified. Most of the beasts ran away from them in fear, some leaping away at tremendous speed and others scurrying into the heights of the trees, while others desperately tried to hide themselves in the depths of their burrows.
However, two angry, more enormous beasts confronted them with their sharp claws revealed and their ferocious teeth bared. They tried with fury to strike them down, but the Lividus, undeterred by all of them, simply pulled back and away from the futile attack.
Floating above them, they stared down at the big, hulking brown fur-covered beasts as they growled with hostility at their intrusion. Their eerie combined voice commented,

“Animals disgusting!”

They detested them for their primal and inferior existence; these pitiful things could live, and they couldn't? They wanted nothing to do with them!
Moving quickly, they turned in another direction and promptly headed to where they could feel a small warm habitation where surely humans dwelled and perhaps their desired Star Child...

X X X X X X X X

Making it to her room, Asha opened it for them; she entered first, and Asterix followed in, floating after her. As he did this, she closed the door behind her. She sighed and said, “Okay, I think we'll be alright to talk here if we're not too loud.”
“That's good!” Asterix nodded happily, then he asked her, looking at her room, “So, where should I sleep?”
“Um?” Freezing once more, Asha realised she hadn't thought about it! Panicking momentarily, her brain raced fast to think of something when an idea came!
Looking at him, Asha asked, “Asterix?”
“Yeah?”
“Can you sleep in your animal forms?” She asked cautiously.
Blinking surprised, he asked, “Can I sleep that way?”
Asha nodded her answer.
Quiet in thought momentarily, he replied, “Well, I can do it, but I won't usually be at complete strength afterwards.”
Surprised, Asha asked him, “Why's that?”
“Because I can't fully absorb enough of the light I need when in that state, since it's not my natural form.” Then, with a sigh, he added, “If I could take on bigger shapes like the brother bears or something like them I'd be better off, but well, you know...”
As he explained, Asha was momentarily silent before replying, “Yeah, I know.” However, realising it wasn't impossible, she asked, “Would you be alright with doing it for tonight?”
“Tonight?” He repeated, surprised.
She gave him another nod.
“Sure, I don't mind,” he smiled. However, he became curious and asked, “But why though?” Looking at her bed, he continued, “Isn't it big enough for two?”
Feeling awkward, Asha laughed and replied, “Uh, no it's not! It's made only for me so, more people would make it more...cramped?” She smiled sheepishly.
Blinking, Asterix asked her, “Really?”
“Yeah! I'm afraid so, sorry!” Asha replied troubled. She prayed deep down he'd just go with her logic!
Asterix was quiet momentarily before he replied brightly, “Well, okay! You know more about human beds Asha, so I'll take your word for it!”
“Oh, thank goodness!” Asha sighed immediately in relief; she was so glad he was laid back like this.
He tilted his head, puzzled, but then Asterix asked her becoming eager, “So what should it be? Is there a particular animal I should turn into?”
Silent hearing this question, Asha thought for a moment. Then, remembering their time at the Wishing Tree, she replied, “Um, there was that fox you turned into! The uh...?”
“Fennec fox?” Asterix answered.
“Oh, yeah! That was it! That one!” Asha replied, smiling, and then she told him, “That was my favourite one you've shown me so far! I think it's so cute!”
Silent, he stared at her.
As he did, she asked, “Um, is that a problem?”
“Oh, not at all!” He laughed and continued, “I'm just glad it impressed you enough! It's one of my favourites too!” Then he scratched his cheek and said, “I'm just glad I can do it more easily now, thanks to the confidence boost you've given me.”
As he said this, it warmed Asha's heart, and she smiled, telling him, “I'm glad to hear that Asterix!”
He nodded happily, then floating over the bed, he spun in the air and-!

GLOW!!!

He again turned into the adorable form he'd taken before, with his big ears appearing and his little eyes peeking up at her as he sat on her bed.
Seeing him do this, Asha felt herself shake inside. It was taking everything in her not to grab and hold him in her arms. His charm was off the scales!
As he looked up at her, he laughed and said, “You've got a funny look on your face right now, Asha!”
Hearing this knocked her back to reality, and she replied, “Oh, really?” Then, thinking fast, she said, “Well, I better go wash it off then! I'll see you in a second Asterix!” With that, she was straight out the door to wash her face, which she was sure was red, and hopefully calm her racing heart!

…

Staring after her as she left, Asterix was quiet. However, seeing the pillow before him, he smiled excitedly, for he'd never slept in a human bed before! He moved and jumped, then sliding down the soft fabric, he nestled back into it, enjoying its soft plushness.
Then, stilling, he stayed silent momentarily as he breathed in and out, enjoying the warmth and comfort. Moving again, he pulled the bed covers up and slid his lower half underneath them. He couldn't remember the last time he felt so content, elated like this, and relieved.
Thinking of what he'd revealed to her about Estelle and the ugliness he'd shown back then. He couldn't believe that Asha had been willing to listen to him and still accepted him despite all of it. His tiny paws reached up to his heart, crystal on his chest. As he did, he felt it shine with warmth and comfort as he thought of Asha.
A smile came to his face as he remembered her saying,

“After I make everyone happy in Rosa, I'll help you search in whatever way I can!”

She was willing to help in his search and surely with her and her friends. He was bound to find Estelle this time! He could make up for how he behaved in the past, finally apologising to her, and then they could go home together!
However, as that thought came, he stopped feeling a sudden sting inside. For if he went home, he would then have to...feeling a shiver, Asterix realised then he'd be leaving everyone behind. This kind and welcoming family, the new friends he made and Asha herself. The idea of it caused him pain inside, as it did, he realised... “I don't want to go.”
Looking up from the bed and turning to the door where Asha had gone through, he couldn't bear the idea of never seeing her again. Though they'd only known each other for a few days, they'd been some of the most special he'd ever had. He didn't want it to end...
He waited quietly for her to return, so this sting and sadness would fade, and he could feel her comforting warmth again. Staring at the door, he said quietly as the warmth of the bed and its softness surrounded him. He felt his eyes begin to close, though he tried to fight the drowsiness as he uttered quietly, “Asha...”

…

After refreshing herself and finally regaining some composure, Asha took a deep breath before she opened her bedroom door and said, “Hi Asterix I'm back!” Then, closing the door behind herself, she continued, “I hope I didn't keep you waiting for too-”

“Zzzz...”

Stopping, she saw Asterix's little fox head and big ears popping up from under her covers. He'd fallen into the depths of dreams in an adorable rolled-up bundle.
Staring at him quietly, seeing this, Asha released a small chuckle as she covered her mouth. As she approached him, she smiled and said quietly, “I should have known.”
Then, staring at his small golden animal form, she couldn't help but think about it again. He looked so cute as a little fennec fox!
However, as she stifled a yawn, she couldn't fight it. She needed to get some sleep, too. With that, she carefully climbed into the bed, ensuring she didn't wake Asterix.
Then, finally getting comfortable beside him, she laid fully down under her covers, her back to the window, and gazed at his small golden glowing form beside her. Staring on, she then noticed something, he was shivering!
Concerned, she was about to ask what was wrong when-!
“Alone...I don't want to be alone!”
Hearing this whimper, Asha became worried, as she couldn't understand what had brought this on? He was so happy when she'd left, what could-?
But quickly, thought of the reason, remembering what he'd told her about Estelle going missing and how the other Siderea had treated him. He'd endured so much and tried to hide it beneath a smile.
She didn't want him to feel that way! So, moving gently, she wrapped an arm around him and pulled his bundled form closer, doing her best to not wake him. Somehow, after a little bit, she succeeded, which was a huge relief.
Gazing at his small golden form, she whispered to him, “It's okay,” then stroking him, she finished, “You're not alone. I will be here, always with you now, Asterix.”
She hoped these words would help him somehow. She stayed still while gazing at his small form. Doing this, she saw gradually that his shivering eased, and he seemed more at peace. She even fancied that she could see a smile on his fox face. This made her reveal a soft one of her own.
She was determined to stay true to her quiet promise as she continued stroking him. For Asterix didn't deserve to suffer any more grief, nor anyone else she cared about. She would perform at her best tomorrow and put on a show that would make everyone in the audience smile!
Then she felt the waves of sleep gradually cause her mind to drift away, and then finally, she fell into a deep sleep, one full of warm and hopeful dreams, as she and Asterix shared their comforting warmth with each other...

X X X X X X X X

“Star Child...”

Finally making it to the small human habitat, the Lividus began their fevered search!
Slinking through all the paths and corners, they peered into all the cottages for any sign of their quarry. Then, as they turned a corner, they saw-!

Glitter...

They stilled and then quickly saw a fading trail of beautiful gold dust littering the grass beside one particular path!
One of the hordes moved their shadowy-clawed hands down. They brushed through the trail and, lifting it, they sensed one thing from it,

“Warm, they are close!”

The rest of its brethren shook with anticipation and excitement! They raced forward, following the glittering path and quickly came across one lone cottage upon a hill.
There, they saw a sight unnoticeable by human eyes; fading gold dust strewn everywhere, glittering all over the place, radiating warmth. There seemed to be no spot left untouched. This surely was the den it had chosen to hide in with its Aspirer!
They became more restless, their craving for that extraordinary warmth increased, and immediately, their search began, and they hurriedly looked all around the cottage, throughout the plants in the garden, into the depths of the well nearby and the surrounding trees!
After some time, though, they realised,

“Nothing!”

Then, turning to look at the cottage itself, the answer was clear,

“Inside!”

With that, they raced straight to the cottage and began entering through the walls and windows. Others went to climb down the chimney, however-!

“Urgh!”

Quickly, their unified voices cried out,

“This smell is abhorrent!”

To their dismay, in the frames of the windows were bouquets of one of their most detested banes, lavender.
They all backed away immediately to escape the intolerable odour, and gazing down at the silent and dark cottage, they realised a possibility about the Star Child's Aspirer,

“A magic caster!”

Again, looking around, they noticed that amongst the golden traces of the Star Child, there were faint glows of blue amongst their trails. Sensing this power, they looked at the cottage again and said,

“So they have chosen someone who can thwart us?”

As they hovered over the oblivious domain, they became agitated, and their shadowed forms seemed to burn with their rage at being denied their prize!
However, none dared to cast themselves again into the detestable floral pit beneath its stone walls!
But still, they could make one last check! Then the horde peeked through all the windows and looked as closely as they dared, and as one of the branching swarms reached one of the top windows-!

GLOW!

They felt it, peering inside behind a concealed slumbering back, peeking out beneath the soft layers of a bed. They saw their golden glow in the unlit room.

“Star Child!!!”

They went wild, becoming excited. They all tried to get closer to get a better look at them. However, they could not venture too close again, not with the dreaded lavender in their way!
But looking about, taking in all the details they could of the cottage, they knew there was only one thing for it!

“We must return to our Masters! They will acquire them for us!”

There were no disagreements, and immediately, all of the dark spirits raced back toward the castle so they could inform them of their findings and finally gain their sought-out glittering golden prey!

Chapter Text

“Hmm...” Stirring, Magnifico finally awakened. This time, looking out to the balcony, he saw the rays of the warm sun shining through the veiled curtains. As he did, stifling a yawn and seeing the rich oranges of the dawning sun, he smiled and said, “What a good morning!”

GLOOM!

Then, hearing the familiar sound of a Lividus entering their room, he turned and saw that in a dark corner of their bed chambers, a single one was waiting patiently for him as it avoided the orange radiance of the new day.
Smirking confidently at its arrival, he added as he donned his dressing gown, “And it looks like it's about to get better!”
“Mmm...” Hearing a pleasant murmur, Magnifico turned and saw his beloved was stirring. Pleased to see this, he stroked her cheek gently and told her happily, “Wake up dear, we have news!”
Her face scrunched with annoyance temporarily, but as her brown eyes opened and focused on him, her face softened with a smile as she asked, “Is it good news?”
“I'm about to find out!” he told her, smiling. Then he kissed her cheek before moving and getting off the bed. Dusting himself momentarily, he looked back at her and saw her sitting up while yawning, with Charo coming over to her and rubbing himself against her sleepy form as she stretched.
Smiling at this scene, he saw her take their feline into her arms before he approached the Lividus. Making it over to the dark eldritch spirit as its form swayed in shadow, he said with a hand resting on his chest, “Greetings my Lividus!”

“Good morrow!”

It replied with a slight bow.
Pleased by the greeting, Magnifico asked, “So, tell me the good news!”

…

It remained still, pausing in its bow. Then, as it lifted itself to look at him, Magnifico waited for the desired answer. However, it was quickly dashed!

“There is none.”

Stilling in shock, he uttered, losing his smile, “What?”

“We were not successful, we did not acquire the Star Child.”

The good energy had fled entirely. He couldn't believe it and demanded, “WHAT!? WHAT DO YOU MEAN!?”
At his shout, he then heard the patter of hurried feet, but he didn't bother to turn around as he again listened to the Lividus, who revealed,

“We could not, its concealed itself into a domain we could not tolerate entering.”

Outraged, Magnifico was angrily about to demand a better explanation when-!

“What on earth would deter you to that extent?!”

Turning to look behind, he saw Amaya had joined them. She looked as appalled as he was as she held an angry Charo.

“Lavender.”

Hearing the answer, looking back at their contracted spirit. He repeated sceptically, “Lavender?”

“Yes, one of the appalling perennial plants that you humans obsess over! The cottage we found it hiding in was overwhelming with the stench of it!”

Hearing this, Magnifico was quietly irritated. He knew dark spirits found specific blooms and trees abhorrent, but to have a whole-! Then he stopped when he realised what the spirit had revealed: “Wait! Cottage, you found it in a cottage!?”
The dark spirit nodded, and then he and his wife heard it explain,

“Yes, one in a small human habitation on a high hill within the depths of the forest!”

As this information was given to him, Magnifico asked, “So that's where it is!” With this information, he strode forward toward the doors to their bed chamber with a new purpose and told the spirit determinedly as it followed after him, “Tell me every detail about that place, I want no mistakes made this time in capturing it!”
The spirit nodded and then approached close enough to whisper into his ear. However, before it began, he heard, “Just you wait!”
Looking to his side, he saw Amaya clutching her necklace in her hands. As she did this, hiding away the red-gemmed and dark-coloured star in her tightening palms, she said spitefully, “We'll get you soon!”
Hearing her words, he nodded as he burned with the same outrage, saying, “We will!” With that, they descended the stairs, and he listened to all the details the Lividus had to give about the Star Child's chosen hiding place...

X X X X X X X X

“Right, okay...” Sighing, after finishing the last of her tea, Asha then said, “I better get ready to go!” With that, she pushed herself away from the table.
As she said this, her Grandfather, nearly done with his breakfast, asked, “Are you alright, pumpkin?”
Hearing him, as she gathered her dirty plate and used cup, she replied with a troubled smile, “Well, honestly! I'm nervous.” Then gulping, thinking of what she would get up to, she admitted, “Cross that, I'm really, really, really nervous!”
“Oh, dear!” He uttered, looking worried.
Asha laughed awkwardly, then momentarily retreated to the kitchen. There, she gathered a few things to eat for later on at lunch, bundling them into a white cloth and tying it tightly shut. Then, getting something else ready, she went to a particular cupboard in the kitchen and took a small brown drawstring bag with some precious plant seeds inside.
Looking at them, she thought they might be helpful in the performance later when the time arrived.
Knowing she got everything she wanted from there, she opened her book bag and spied sitting inside of it, now in his golden mouse form, it was none other than Asterix shining brightly.
As she opened up to see him, she saw him wave up to her happily.
This caused her to smile back. Then, grabbing a small slice of bread she'd quickly slathered with strawberry jam, she whispered, “Here, a little bit of breakfast for you too!”
He looked excited and replied quietly, taking it into his tiny paws, “Thanks!”
She nodded, pleased at his glee. Then, as he began to munch down, she revealed, “This is mine, so leave this one alone, okay?” With that, she placed her lunch bundle into the bag.
Seeing it, Asterix signalled to her with a thumbs up, his silent reply as he continued eating.
Asha smiled, then shut her book bag again. She returned to the living room and told her Grandfather, “Alright, I got my meal ready for later! I'll take the mandolin with me, along with the last few bits for the performance tonight.”
As she said this, her Grandfather got up and asked her concerned, “Will you be alright carrying it all on your own, pumpkin?”
Hearing the question, Asha smiled and replied, “Oh, I won't be carrying it all Grandpa!”
“Huh?” He looked puzzled by her response.
Smiling, she told him, “C'mon, I'll show you!” Then she opened the front door and headed out of it, holding it for him. She then waited for him as he made his way out.
As he stood outside, Asha left the door open. Weaving out from behind him, she began gathering what she'd need for later as her Grandfather watched her quietly.
Placing everything on the cobbled path, including the heaviest item, the pumpkin, in front of it all, she sighed and said, “Alright! I think that's everything.”
“Oh, good!” However, seeing all she had to carry, her Grandfather asked her, “But how're you supposed to take all this with you to the castle? Shouldn't you-?”
“With a spell!” Asha revealed, interrupting him. Then, smiling, she told him, “Here, watch this!” With that, she closed her eyes and quickly looked for the right words inside-!

GLOW!

Her body glowed all over with her blue magical power, then as her magic came to life, she chanted with a smile,

“Let us go! Let us go! Now!
And make an uplifting, graceful show!”

SHINE!!!

Then, all the items she gathered glowed brightly with her blue power and miraculously floated into the air!
“Wow!” Hearing her Grandfather's astonished voice, Asha smiled as she turned and looked at him. As she did this, she heard him ask, “How've you done that?”
“Levitation magic!” she revealed happily, then added, as the items floated in and around her, “It's real handy when you've finally got the feel for it!”
Silent, her Grandfather smiled and replied, “I see that!”
Asha nodded, but before she could say another word-!

“Oh, you starting the show already are ya?”

Hearing her voice, it was then that Asha turned around and saw, to her delight, “Oh, Levi!”
“Hey!” she replied with a wave, then rolling her shoulder. She said, “I got the job done now, so I can take over from ya!”
“Okay, thanks so much again!” Asha told her, pleased.
“No problem!” Then, as she approached, she said, “You just put on the best show you can, yeah?” With that, the older woman ruffled her hair.
Pausing, Asha laughed at this act. Then, as it stopped, she told her, “I'll try!” With that, she ran up to her Grandfather and kissed his cheek, making him smile and herself. Then she grabbed the mandolin and waved to them both as she left, with the items floating and following behind her, “I'll see you later!”
Both her Grandfather and Levi nodded and waved her farewell when-!

“BBBAAA!!!!”

Spooked, Asha saw Valentino come charging out of the cottage and was desperately trying to catch up to her when-!

“NOPE!”

GRAB!

Again, Levi came straight to the rescue and grabbed him by the scruff of his yellow pyjamas before he could venture any further!
Staying silent as she saw this, Asha watched as her chaotic kid fought against the older woman's tough hold. As she stared, she awkwardly said, “I guess Valentino just woke up?”

“BBBAAA!!! BBBAAA!!! BBBAAA!!!”

Hearing his loud protesting bleats, Asha had a good guess of what he was crying out. But she knew there was no way she could ever bring her with him to the castle she hadn't before, and that was not changing now!
But she could empathise with his desire for adventure and whispered to herself, “Sorry, Valentino. Maybe next time!” With that, she hurried on her way to the castle to begin her day. Hopefully, when she got there, she could get answers with Asterix about what was truly happening within Rosa.

X X X X X X X X

GLOW!

Opening her book bag, Asha released her Star Boy and told him, “There you go Asterix!”
“Thanks Asha!” He replied with a smile, floating in the air as a mouse. Then he closed his eyes in focus and-!

GLOW!!!

He reverted to his human form again, then with a shake of his head, he told her, “Wow! That feels better!” Then, taking a deep breath as the sun shone down on him, he added, “And the light tastes great today!”
“Better than my jam slice, huh?” Asha asked him, smiling.
“Oh, never!” he replied with a grin, floating by her side. He added, “I only wished it tasted as great as strawberries!”
Asha laughed, and then, as they walked together through the forest, she asked him, “So I guess our food can't give you the same amount of energy as the light, huh?”
“Sadly, no!” Asterix answered, then stood on the ground again and added, “If it did, I'd imagine everybody in the Heavens would be taking all the food they could get their hands on when they come down to visit.”
Stopping and imagining that scenario momentarily, Asha could only imagine how problematic that'd be and replied, “Yeah, I guess they would wouldn't they, especially if they have your appetite!”
“Yep!” Asterix laughed, then continued, “But when we do get to taste it, we really treasure it because it's such a rare experience for us.” With that, looking at Asha, he told her warmly, “So thanks so much Asha, for letting me try the bounties of the Earth, it's been an amazing experience!”
Startled by this thanks, Asha felt her cheeks warm and her heart pulse. A bashful smile appearing on her face, she told him after a momentarily stilling, “...It's okay!” Then, looking at him, she revealed, “It's the least I could do for you helping me improve my magic, it's been incredible for me too.”
“I'm glad!” Asterix smiled. As they walked together again with the floating items she gathered following them, he asked her, “Is it okay for us to walk this way through the woods?”
“Well, if you want to be back at full strength you need to be in the light for a while right?” She asked him.
“Yeah, that's right.” He answered.
“Then this is the best route for us,” feeling her racing heart, she added as she felt not just the warmth of being but the growing shadow of anxiety; she revealed, “And also, I gotta steel my nerves, for what we're about to do.”
As she stated this, Asterix seemed to sense her turbulent emotions, and his smile dropped as he replied, “You mean the investigation, right?”
Asha only nodded.
They stayed silent momentarily as they walked clearly, neither knowing what to say to the other. But after some time, Asha heard Asterix ask her, “Are you frightened?”
Stopping in her tracks, Asha replied, looking down, clenching her hands, “Honestly...” Then she turned to him and admitted, “Yeah, I am. I'm terrified.” He looked shocked at her expression.
Then, turning down again, she continued, “I mean, how could I not be? This isn't something where you act brazen and say, 'I laugh in the face of danger, ha, ha, ha!'” The joking tone and smile she used dropped in seconds as she said, shaking, “You can't... not if you might endanger people for real, I can't stand it!”
“Asha...”
Hearing his concern, she could not bring herself to look at him. But then, she felt his hands on her shoulders. As she did, she looked up and saw Asterix looking at her resolutely. He told her, “Don't worry. You're not alone in this, remember?”
Surprised, she felt him grip his fingers against her shoulders. As she did, she heard him continue, “I'll have your back, just as much as you have mine, okay?”
Staying silent as she heard this, Asha felt his warmth and strength on her shoulders. As she did, this comforted her and calmed the trembles of fear she felt within. As she did, she was grateful and said, “Thanks, Asterix! I'm so glad you're with me on this!”
“I'm the same!” he smiled, then clarified, “I'm glad you're with me, too.”
This made Asha's smile return; she was about to say something else when-!

“GGGRRRAAAWWWRRR!!!!”

“AGH!”

Spooked out of her skin, Asha felt like she'd lost focus on her levitation spell for a moment, but fortunately, she hadn't and-!
“Asha!” Asterix again pulled her close, and as he did, she felt his reassuring warmth wrap around her again. As she did, she couldn't believe it and then-!

“TWEET! TWEET! TWEET! TWEET! TWEET!”

The two of them then heard the twittering of various birds, and looking on in the distance, they saw a large, colourful flock racing towards them quickly.
Seeing them and listening, Asha couldn't understand their words. However, she quickly heard Asterix say with shock, “Terrible?”
“Terrible?” Asha repeated, puzzled.
Then quickly, as the flock of birds raced around them, she noticed they all looked panicked and frightened as their various high-pitched voices filled the air. As they did, she could tell it was really bad. But she couldn't understand them at all! Looking at Asterix, she asked him worried, “What're they saying, what's going on!?”
He didn't answer her immediately, instead looking concerned as he listened to them all. After a bit, he revealed, “Something horrible came through the forest last night.”
Feeling a chill at this revelation, Asha with a shiver asked, “Something horrible like what?”
“Yeah,” Asterix revealed, then listening for a moment more, he said, “Dark spirits, ones calling out...” Then he looked shocked as he heard his animal friends say, “Star Child!”
Perplexed, Asha asked, “Star Child?” Then she realised, “Wait! Asterix they were looking for you?”
He didn't answer her.
She asked him, becoming anxious, “What kind of dark spirits would be doing that?”
Silent, he then replied with a shake, “I don't know!”
Shocked, she asked, “You don't?”
Looking at her, he said worriedly, “No, I don't! I've never heard of such a thing...” Then he stilled and asked, “Could they be the ones who took my Sister?”
She could not answer that, but before thinking of something to say-!

Flutter!

Suddenly, something appeared from amongst the trees, a blue shape that weaved in and out through the branches. Looking at it, Asha felt a chill, wondering if it was a ghost or something!
But looking on, after a moment, she discerned more details and then saw it was actually something being carried by some more of the birds. Seeing its shape properly, she finally recognised the shade and colour and cried, “Wait! That's my cloak!”
Indeed, the birds quickly moved and brought over her garment, which she had used to carry Asterix when he'd gotten hurt. As they approached, other land animals came running behind them, looking worried like the birds.
Quickly, the birds in question passed her cloak over to her. Asha looked at it, amazed, said said, “Whoa! It's been cleaned!”
“I asked them to do that for me,” Asterix revealed.
Surprised, Asha asked him, “You asked for this?”
Nodding, he explained, “I never cleaned human garments before, so I asked everyone here to help and deliver it here if we came by!” Then, a squirrel climbed onto his shoulder. He revealed, “They were more than glad to help, right?”
The squirrel nodded at the question. However, it then chirped with worry for Asterix as it talked to him, probably speaking of what the birds had brought to their attention.
Feeling the softness of her garment, Asha couldn't believe her luck. Then she looked at the animals around her, who looked worried, too. She didn't know what words would soothe them but still wanted to tell them, “Thanks, everyone. I'm really grateful for this.”
They smiled in reply to her words. She was glad about this, but before she could say another word-!
“No, I'm sorry, I can't do that!”
“Huh?” Hearing Asterix's refusal, Asha asked him, “What's wrong?”
Looking over at her, as the squirrel finished speaking, he revealed, “Everyone apparently wants to go to the castle with us; they want to protect me.” Instantly, all the animals spoke up, probably saying the same as the squirrel.
Asha was amazed to see how much they all cared for Asterix, but then she heard him say, “Look everyone, I'm glad you all care so much! But I can't endanger you all, you don't know what we're up against!” Then, shaking his hands, trying to calm their loud disapproval, he added, “Even I don't! I can't let anything happen to all of you!”
Hearing him say this warmed Asha's heart, and seeing him care so much for the animals here and then-!

“GGGRRRAAAWWWRRR!!!!”

Jumping again, hearing this loud roar, a big furry duo exited the woods. Seeing their big, bulky brown forms, Asha saw again, “Brother Bears!” As Asterix cried out to them, she heard the two bears speak to him in a series of loud growls and grunts.
Quiet as she listened, she then heard Asterix say, “No, I'm sorry! I can't take either of you with me!” They snarled not in aggression but in objection as they said something else. Asterix said, “It doesn't matter how strong you both are! If they're too powerful with magic, you won't stand a chance!”
As she heard this, Asha could see all the animals' concern for Asterix. They treasured him greatly, and honestly, she couldn't blame them! But it was true, they couldn't go with them, but what could they do to soothe their worries?
Asha thought and concluded that, though it wouldn't bring total reassurance, it was the best she could do, so she cried, “Everyone!”
Quickly, all the animals' attention was drawn to her, and they all became silent momentarily. As they did, Asha continued, “Don't worry! I promise, I'll make sure Asterix stays safe!” Then, taking a breath, she added, “If anything dangerous comes after us, we'll run away as fast as we can and come straight back here, alright?”
The animals didn't respond.
Worried that her words weren't enough, Asha tried again and said, “I promise! I'll protect him, at all costs! Don't worry, okay?”
They all looked astounded at her, then Asterix looked the same and uttered, “Asha...”
She didn't like being the centre of attention like this, but quickly approaching her, one of the Brother bears grunted something. She didn't understand him and asked, “Um Asterix?”
Looking at her, he said smiling, “He asked if you truly mean it?”
Silent, Asha looked at the bear and then, with a nod, replied, “Yes! I mean it absolutely!”
The bear studied her. After a moment, he nodded and stood beside his sibling, grunting something else.
Staring at them, Asha looked at Asterix again and heard him translate: “They said you better do your best. They'll all be counting on you!”
Amazed, Asha felt relief rush through her. Looking at all the animals again, she told them, donning her blue cloak, “Don't worry everyone, I'll do my best!” Then, grabbing Asterix by his surprised hand, she corrected herself, “Cross that! We'll both do our best!” With that, she was on her way with him and began running through the forest.
As they left, Asterix cried back, “We'll see you all again soon, everyone! Don't worry; we'll find out what's happening in this land!”
To which all the forest creatures cried back to him in their many voices. As they continued, Asha liked to believe they were words of good luck and to be safe... she hoped that she could fulfil her promise and quietly squeezed Asterix's hand in determination. She didn't want him to get hurt either, and she resolved they would find out the truth, no matter what they came into contact with!

X X X X X X X X

Now, within the castle's domains, after Asha had dropped off the items she'd need for the performance within the Arena grounds, she stood in front of the double doors that she'd whispered to Asterix were the entry point to Magnifico's Wish chamber, where she would also practise the mystic arts inside with him.
He could feel her shake as a mouse as he hid within her book bag again, worried for her. Peering through a gap in its opening, he whispered, “Asha.”
She heard him, then seeing his small face poking through, she revealed a troubled smile and said, “I'll be alright don't worry.” Then she took in a deep breath. She still shook, but Asha became firmer somehow as she said, “It's time, but Asterix please stay hidden okay?”
He nodded his silent reply and got back into its depths. Doing this, he stilled himself and then heard-!

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

As Asha did this act, after a moment, he heard-!

“Who is it!?”

He couldn't help but jump as Asha did, hearing the severe voice respond from the other side.
He stayed silent as he heard Asha say, “It's me Lord Magnifico, I'm here for today's lesson?”
Listening on, Asterix then heard the voice release an irritated sigh as he replied from his side,

“Fine, fine! Come in!”

With that, he felt Asha move and push the doors open, and then, he heard the irked voice say,

“Honestly why is it you and not him?”

Appalled hearing this, Asterix couldn't believe him! Getting into a better position within the bag, somewhere where his light wouldn't shine through, he got a look at the man who'd taught Asha.
He was an older man with a greying beard and slicked-back grey hair. He was donned in white, rich-looking robes decorated with sharp-looking blue triangles in the lower half and various gold decorations with blue embroidered diamonds in his cuffs. A long white cape draped down his shoulders behind him.
Looking at him, he couldn't deny he wasn't handsome. But he wasn't looking in Asha's direction. Instead, Asterix could see he was reading a book. Squinting at it, he saw its title, 'Liber juratus Cyprian.' Looking at it, he realised what that book was - a grimoire, a tome of ancient magic!
It was dark and heavy, bound with pewter blue leather and a green sinister gem in its middle that seemed to throb with life. He didn't like the energy it emanated, so he shuffled back further into the bag to get away from it and him!
“You're waiting for someone my Lord?” Asha asked cautiously. With that, she put the bag he was riding within in a corner of the room.
As she did this, Asterix heard the snap of the grimoire close as Magnifico answered, “Yes! Captain Lawrence, he was supposed to be here over half an hour ago!”
“Is it urgent?” Asha asked.
“Yes obviously!” Magnifico replied. He sounded angry, then with an irritated tut, he continued, “Honestly with all this havoc going on, I haven't been able to improve any of my spells or made advancements in dark-!”
Suddenly, Magnifico stopped; Asterix wondered why? He wanted to know, but he couldn't see a thing. Instead, he heard the frustrated magic caster ask, “You're wearing blue?”
“Yes? It's my favourite colour,” Asha replied, puzzled. Then Asterix heard her remove what he imagined was her cloak. As she moved, he spied her from his little peak hole and saw her hang her cloak on the wall. She looked uneasy and asked, “Is that a problem?”
Magnifico didn't reply immediately, and Asterix couldn't see him from his position. Instead, the older man sighed, “No, it's nothing... I've just had a lot on my mind.”
Asterix then saw Asha leave his line of sight. As she did, he heard her say, “Is it to do with the Kobalos?”
“You've heard mention of it?” Magnifico asked.
“Yes, my friends informed me!” Then, she became quiet again. As she did, Asterix heard her ask, “Have you had any luck finding it?”
With a sigh, Magnifico replied, “No, none so far! It's been utterly appalling!” Then, with anger again, he continued, “Honestly! What's the point of having soldiers around you, if they're going to be nothing but incompetent!” Then he said spitefully, “They can't even catch me one puny magical nuisance!”
The more Asterix listened to this man, the more he disliked him. Given that he might have caught him on a bad day, it was no excuse to act so agitated in front of someone he was supposed to teach!
“Anyway, enough of my grievances for now!” Magnifico seemed ready to focus on Asha as he asked, “What have you been doing over the last few days? Have you readied your performance for tonight?”
“Oh, yes! I believe I'm ready now!” Asha said brightly. Asterix imagined she said this with a smile. As he did, he listened eagerly and heard her continue: “I've practised really hard. In fact, I think I've finally got a hang of using four spells! You might be-!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Hearing this loud burst of laughter made Asterix jump. Why did he do that? Was it really that funny?
“Um, is that weird your majesty?” Asha asked him cautiously.
“Absurd more like it!” Magnifico replied; then, as he continued, Asterix heard him walk, and his boots echoed across the floor. Curious and worried, Asterix reached another point in the bag and peeked. He saw Magnifico circling around Asha with a teasing grin, saying, “You honestly expect me to believe that you've already mastered Four Star points in just four days! Do you know how ludicrous you sound?”
Hearing this mockery, Asterix now really disliked him!
However, Asha replied, “Um, well, it was tough to do; it was all...” Her shoulders fell, and she asked, “Is it really impossible to do that?”
“I should think so! For myself it took me a total of six months to learn them all! Given I mastered three in the first week under my original Master, but four in four days! Ha!” Magnifico replied with a scoff.
Annoyed, Asterix uttered quietly, “What nerve!” For there wasn't much difference! How could he mock Asha like this!?
Asha's face was turned down while Magnifico replied, “Well, anyway! I'll humour you! Why don't you show me what you've supposedly mastered in four days, shall we?”
“Sure I guess...” Asha replied sadly.
Asterix didn't like this, seeing Asha's confidence be sapped as he saw her head lower. Not making eye contact with the magical ruler of this land, then he heard the mocking man say, “Now, since we were concentrating on light magic last time, why don't we do a repeat of-!”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Spooked again, Asterix hid in the bag again and heard a new voice cry out,

“Your Majesty! I've arrived now!”

Magnifico stopped, and then he uttered, annoyed, “Finally! That moron took forever!” With that, he stopped what he was doing and rushed to the doors. Asterix heard him open them and then say, “I'll be back momentarily Asha!” With that, he heard the doors be closed, but before he entirely left, he added, “Be prepared to show my your improvements!”
“Yes, of course!” Asha replied with some nervousness, and with that, the doors were closed.
Staying silent, Asterix wondered what Asha would do now? Would she-?
“Okay, let's do it now!” He heard the patter of her shoes, and she returned to him. Opening the bag, she told him, “Asterix, if you're going to explore, you should go now!”
As she said this, worried for her, he told her, “But! I can't leave you here with him! He was so horrible to you! How can you-!”
“That's what he's always like when he's in a bad mood!” Sadly, she admitted, “I'm used to it.”
“Asha, that isn't something you should-!”
“Look we can't argue about this now, if you want a quiet exit out of here to explore this place, there won't be a better time!” Then she looked over to where the doors were, doing this and seeing they were safe for a little more, she added, “And now since you know where the Wish chamber is and what it looks like, you'll find it easier to make it back here!” With that, she cupped her hands, lifted him up and told him, “Now c'mon you've got to take your chance while you've got it, we need to find our answers!”
Quiet, listening to her explanation, though he was reluctant to leave her. Asterix knew what she was saying was true, so gripping a tiny paw, he told her, “Okay, I'll do that Asha!” However, before she could release him, he reached up, put a paw on her cheek, and said, “But don't let that guy bully you! You show him what you can do! Don't let him wreck your confidence.”
She looked surprised, then, with a small smile, she told him, “Don't worry; I won't! I'll prove myself to him; just you wait!”
He nodded pleased, and then she placed him on the floor. Running forward, he looked around fast and saw something he could use – a tiny hole in a shadowed corner that he could squeeze through! With that located, he rushed towards it!
Making it there, he looked back at Asha, but before he could speak to her again-!

“Go there now! And get some troops ready!”

Magnifico had begun to open the doors, and Asha ushered Asterix to go fast, waving her hands at him urgently.
He nodded fast and quickly went through the hole to discover what secrets he could find within Rosa's ruler's castle!

Chapter Text

Quietly listening, currently in his mouse shape, Asterix heard some information from a couple of the castle mice he encountered as he investigated what mysteries lay beneath its impenetrable and pristine white marble-like walls.
“I see,” he replied to them. Then, quiet in thought momentarily, with a paw to his chin, he nodded and said, “Alright! I'll go down until I find that hole and make my way in then!” With that, he ran ahead to continue looking around. But before leaving, he cried back, “Thanks for the information, my friends. Take care today!”
The two mice bid him a friendly farewell as they waved to him; he was glad for their hospitable nature. Then, racing ahead, climbing up and hopping within the castle's crevices, he went to where they mentioned seeing odd lights shining and hearing angry voices, which they hadn't dared to get close to lest they fall victim to the ferocious cat that dwelled within that space.
As he thought of the light they talked about, he couldn't help but hope it might have been Estelle's shine they'd seen. Maybe finally, he'd find something in this place! He couldn't help but become excited at the thought that, finally, he might see her again!
However, while thinking of her, he couldn't help but think of Asha. Remembering he left her with that awful sorcerer, he only hoped that man wasn't being cruel and dismissive to her. She didn't deserve that kind of treatment after all the hard work she'd done to please him and help the people in this land.

GLOW!

Then his thoughts stopped, turning to his left. He finally saw the hole his friendly mouse acquaintances had mentioned. Amazed, he cried, “This is it!” He went straight through it to see what he would discover!

…

Running through it, he quickly discovered he had made it onto a long white arching structure that reached across the room. To him, in his small size, it resembled a bridge, though it was sculpted with lavish floral patterns, revealing that the room belonged to someone with luxurious taste.
This was proven more so by the elaborate golden wheel chandelier ahead of him. He went over to it and saw many little arches resembling towers lined with candles. It reminded him of an enclosing castle wall that held the captive lights in place.
Gazing at them as he looked around, he couldn't help but comment, “Wow! Talk about rich taste!” Then, saying that, he stilled and sniffed the air, catching the whiff of something lovely.
Looking over the edge of the chandelier, he saw a table in the room - a single one piled high with dishes holding countless sweet treats. He could see the sugar on them glittering under the candle's light.
Smelling and gazing at it all with growing hunger, he couldn't help but lick his lips. Then, looking around quickly, he saw no one was around. Moving, he called on his power and-!

GLOW!

He transformed into another shape, a tiny golden bird, and flew down fast. He immediately made it onto the table.
Hopping about it, he was stunned at all the incredible sweet delicacies surrounding him. There were all sorts of confections he'd never seen before. But he recognised some, and seeing one sweet, he whispered, “Have I made it to the cookie carnival?” He had no idea, but feeling tempted by the scrumptious treats around him, he moved and-!

GLOW!

Transformed once more, taking on his mouse persona again, he quickly went to a tower of round rainbow sandwiched-looking confections and looked around again to be sure he was alone. Delighted he still was, he opened his mouth wide to eat one when he remembered,

“You can't just take anything from anywhere! You don't know what it might do to you! You have to be careful! Don't take anything for granted, whether you're from above or not!”

Remembering Asha's warning when he first came down, he realised the mistake he was about to make. Quickly, he pulled back, then shook his head and said, “I don't have time for this! I need to be more careful like Asha told me to!”
Staying firm despite the temptation, he quickly ran to the table's edge and told himself, “I need to find Estelle! I can't waste this chance to-!”

FLASH!

Seeing a fierce and familiar angry blaze of green light, Asterix saw a room further ahead. Its closed doors and surrounding hinges glowed with that chilling radiance.
“That's!” He could feel bad energy emanating from that space. It must have been the place his mousey acquaintances had been talking about. He felt a chill run down his spine. He didn't want to go near there either, but if he had any chance to find his lost sibling, he couldn't let fear drive him away then.
Gulping his apprehension down, he closed his eyes and-!

GLOW!

He again transformed into a bird and flew to the door, looking in and around it. He saw no small cracks or openings that he could use in his winged state. So with a sigh, focusing once more-!

GLOW!

He returned to his mouse form, pushing himself to squeeze under the narrow underside of the door.
Tugging himself through, though it was a tight squeeze, his small, flexible frame made it through and he found his way into the foreboding room.
Getting out from underneath, he stretched out and jostled, regaining some comfort when-!

“Just you wait...!”

Jumping at the sound of this older feminine voice, he felt the rage burning within its tone. It almost made him step back, but he stopped himself. He had to be brave, for Estelle and Asha – he and she needed their answers! So, he quickly moved from the door and cautiously entered the room.
Turning a corner, he saw what seemed to be a study room. Its walls were covered head to toe with bookshelves containing many mysterious-looking tomes. The space was foreboding, though, for it was cast into shadows since there were no windows, and as a small mouse, he couldn't read the titles on their darkened spines.
As he ventured further in, it felt oppressive and dismal. He didn't want to be there. The dark energy in this room was awful. It wasn't meant for beings of pure joy like him or normal humans. They should never come close to it!

“You're all going to perfectly be subservient soon!”

Recoiling, hearing that voice again, Asterix stopped. He turned once more, shaking, then pushing himself forward again. He reached the end of the corridor of bookshelves, and, peering cautiously around the corner, he saw-!

FLASH!

That awful green glow again, emanating from an enormous sinister crystal ball and standing before it, was the woman whose voice he'd heard before, with her hands hovering over it, as she conducted her magical observations.
She was an older woman, perhaps a little younger than Magnifico. In the green light of the dark magic, he saw her dressed in an elegant white dress with similar-coloured trailing veils behind her.
Donned in a gold crown, with her long brown hair plaited into a stylish ponytail trailing over her right shoulder, the beauty she shone with was awfully contrasting. Though she was dressed in the purest white and the calmest of blues, her expression was anything but serene. She looked disgusted as she gazed at an image revealed within the crystal ball.
Getting closer, praying his tiny golden glow didn't betray his presence, Asterix nestled himself behind a pile of books. Quietly, he continued to observe this mysterious crowned woman.

“Meow...”

Freezing, hearing that familiar and awful feline tone. Asterix saw to his dread the terrible cat who'd hurt him before. His name was-!
“Yes, Charo, I know! I know!” the woman cooed, petting him gently with one hand as he sat about her shoulders. As she did this, the cat rubbed himself into her touch, and she continued, “I'm bored of waiting too.”
Staring at them, Asterix felt really uneasy, for he knew now he was in the presence of the Queen of that land after remembering what Asha had talked about with him. The two before Asterix were the most dangerous that he could encounter, as he sensed the dangerous dark magic. Watching as the Queen continued her sinister magical art, Asterix thought back to before with Charo when he'd got him when he was a duck. If he got him this time as a mouse-!
Shaking, he didn't want to think about it! His instincts were begging him to leave and get out of that place. But his mission took priority. He needed to find answers for himself and Asha about what-!
“But don't worry, soon we will begin!” With those words, the Queen smiled sinisterly and then, rolling her hands around the crystal ball, she began to conjure a swirling green of light.
Staring at it, Asterix realised it was illusion magic! This woman, she was the one who-!
“Our conquest of the lands!” With that, the image he saw was that of the peaceful faraway shore he'd observed while waiting for his chance to reach Rosa.
Seeing the tranquil seaside town and other hamlets there, he saw the image change, as with a wave. Amaya revealed their intentions as the entire landscape was bathed in fire, the once blue, peaceful skies replaced by terrible darkness, and sinister shadowed war boats occupied the now blackened sea.
He shuddered at the horrible sight, but he covered his mouth. Not letting his gasp escape through his paws. He couldn't believe it, these people wanted war when-!
“We're going to make them pay! Each and every single one of them!” The Queen spat angrily.
Silent, Asterix listened on, desperate to hear all the information he could.
“Those fools living in ignorance and peace, who isolated us here on this island with terror all these years!” Her fingers, when looking at them, reminded Asterix of tensing talons as she continued, “We're going to take everything from you that you stole from us!”
Baffled by this, Asterix was confused. What on earth could have been stolen from them that warranted this when they lived in such luxury?
“And then, we'll never lose anything ever again! It'll be ours forever!” Amaya chuckled amusedly as the image changed again. Looking at it, Asterix recognised more in the imagery.
Other lands within the Mediterranean realms all shared the same fiery and awful terror that the near shore would soon suffer if these fiends succeeded. However, this time, instead of warships, he saw troops of monstrous shadowed people, all featureless with nothing but cold and ruthless glowing blue eyes clad in indomitable armour.
Seeing this chilled Asterix to the core, for what was that? Were they monsters or-?
“Because now we have the means to make the perfect and obedient soldiers, am I right Jensen?” The Queen asked, turning to one dark corner of the room.
Staring at the spot she was looking at, Asterix saw someone step forth out of the darkness. As he did, he saw a person, a young man with blonde curly hair tied into a messy ponytail. He looked to be a soldier of some kind. Then, looking at him after a little more squinting, he quickly recognised him, the jolly guard who had arrived when Asha had been stopped in the city!
However, the cheery disposition he once held was gone. Instead, he exuded an awful miasma that escaped as wisps of dreadful shadows everywhere, with a glare in his glowing icy blue eyes. With shock, Asterix realised it was the same glow as the illusion's shadows. This would mean-!
“Yes, my lady!” Listening with shock, Asterix then heard a voice. It wasn't the same as before; it was icy and terrifying as he decreed, “All obstacles in both your paths, will be-!”

GLOOM!

Horrified, Asterix saw shadows morph themselves out of Jensen's body. They swarmed around his arm, forming a solid, dangerous-looking sharp blade extending from his forearm, completely replacing his hand!
Then, in seconds, the rest of the terrible tendrils writhed around him, forming an impenetrable scaly-like armour that quickly covered his entire body and masked away his face, leaving no features that revealed individuality. He then declared, “Utterly annihilated!”
He'd become exactly the same as what was in the horrifying illusion of war! This couldn't be real.
The Queen, seeing his transformation and hearing his declaration, smirked and replied, “Excellent!” Then, looking at her crystal ball again, she wiped away the hellish illusion and sighed, seeing the same peaceful green landscape again, “If only we could find our Star Child, we could proceed immediately and invade tomorrow if we wanted!”
Hearing those words, Asterix had no idea why he was needed for this frightful scenario to happen. But he knew he couldn't let them get their hands on him; he'd heard enough. He needed to get back to Asha fast. He turned to go when-!
“It's just too bad.” He stopped, then looked at the Queen again. He heard her then say, putting a free hand onto a pearly necklace he hadn't noticed, “If only there was even a little more left of my Grandmother's prior, we might have been able to do something already.”
He didn't understand what she meant but looked at her fingers as they stroked the star pendant in the middle. He froze, recognising its shape and design.
Curiosity now eating at him, he ventured as close as he dared and got a better look, standing behind the legs of a green cushioned and white chair in the room. It looked exactly like the one he'd given to his precious Sister so long ago. When they'd celebrated a special birthday together, they'd exchanged gifts, and at that time, she'd given him his starry golden earring with a blue jewel in it while he had given her a necklace that held a red jewel. So, a tiny part of them would always be with each other.
He couldn't believe it! Seeing the red jewel of it shine in the light, he feared he'd never see that glow again! But there was no mistaking it; it was hers! Though the star's gold had been replaced by a terrible black colour, the soft, warm light it glowed with couldn't have been anything other than the gift he'd given her so long ago. Breathlessly, he uttered, “Estelle!”

“WHO'S THERE!?”

“Agh!” To his horror, the terrible possessed Jensen had heard his tiny whisper. Shaking, there was no time to hesitate. He had to run now!
“Someone's here!?” The Queen cried, but before there could be a response-!

SLASH!!!

GLOW!

“Whoa!”

Asterix barely transformed in time into a tiny golden bird, as his light shone in the dark, as the chair was cleaved clean in half. He saw the Queen looking up at him in shock while in her arms,

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Charo revealed his rage at his intrusion!
The Queen then cried, “You!?”
He didn't stay and quickly flew to the door around the corner. Fluttering to the ground, he moved to transform again when-!

“STAR CHILD!!!!”

Hearing this chilling cry, Asterix moved fast, concentrated and-!

GLOW!

He returned to his mouse form once again, crawling out from under the door. He moved fast! Getting out from underneath barely in seconds, he quickly ran forward-!

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!
SLITHER! SLITHER!

“Ah!” Looking behind himself in horror, just missing getting caught. He saw a mass of slithering, dark, shadowy appendages, all desperately squirming to escape from under the hinges and grasp him!
Shivering, he didn't hesitate, running fast, he concentrated again and-!

GLOW!

He transformed into a bird, flying high to reach the hole in the fancy ceiling work. As he moved, though, he heard-!

“RETURN AT ONCE!!!!”

That hateful voice of the Queen, she looked at him with such rage that he shook as he flew. But Asterix didn't falter; he scrambled up and dived down hurriedly; he tumbled as he landed on the arch above, and then-!

GLOW!

He again transformed into a mouse to escape when-!

“STAR CHILD!!!!”

He heard Jensen's awful, haunting voice, and despite the room's light, the possessed soldier rushed fast to chase after him. Standing under his position, his bladed arm extended out, turning into a swarming limb of shadows that twisted and writhed countlessly. Then, it twisted upward to his position, coming straight after him!
“Whoa!” Panicked, he dove straight into the hole to escape, but behind him-!

SLITHER! SLITHER! SLITHER!
SLITHER! SLITHER!

Those horrible shadows came after him to ensnare him, but moving fast with his swift agility, he leapt back and rushed away to escape! Looking behind, he saw, to his relief, that the monstrous man's shadows couldn't reach further into his escape route.
Glad for his good luck, his heart rushed with panic and anxiety as he escaped those chambers and went to alert Asha about what was happening within this sinister castle!

X X X X X X X X

Amaya stood silent and tense. Unable to contain her excitement, she asked her shadowed cohort, “Have you done it? Did you get him!?”
Jensen remained silent. Then he called his shadowed limb back and finally replied, as it became normal again, “No, it's escaped!”
“Again!?” She cried, outraged. She couldn't stand this anymore! She gritted her teeth and decreed, “It's not getting away from us this time!” Charo then jumped out of her arms and she headed straight for the door. Doing this, she shouted, “GUARDS! I NEED GUARDS!”
Immediately, hurried footsteps were heard far away down the corridor. Hearing them, Amaya turned and demanded, “Turn back to your former self and hide your shadows!”
The possessed Jensen stared at her momentarily, then silently-!

VOOM...

His dark miasma and armour that'd covered him faded, revealing his normal state. Even the chilling blue from his eyes was gone, though his expression was apathetic and cold compared to his original state.
Somewhat satisfied, Amaya asked, “Will you be able to find it as you are?”
The possessed man looked over himself and then back at her and replied, “It will be difficult if I have to in the sunlight; I'll be held back by the constraints of this body,” Then it looked to the window that shone and added, “Until sunset, I won't be at full strength, and I won't be able to rely upon the strength of my fellow Lividus to assist me.”
Embittered, Amaya spat, “Oh, marvellous! That's just what we need isn't it!”
Even Charo growled with dissatisfaction as he stood by her side, then-!

“Your Majesty!? You called!”

Then, a small group of the guards arrived, led by one she thought she remembered as, “Nicholas, is it?”
The dark-haired man blinked and replied, “Oh, no your Majesty. It's Christopher! We came as soon as we heard your summons!”
She didn't care, and she was unimpressed by their so-called speed. She replied, “Well, you could have done better!” Then, as he and the other few guards looked at her stunned, she commanded, “Now go! Get them!”
Blinking, Christopher asked, “Um, get... them?”
“My Star-!” However, quickly remembering, Amaya coughed and quickly corrected herself, saying, “Get the Kobalos! It's here in the castle!”
He looked baffled and replied, “It is?” Then, looking at the other guards, Nicholas saw his other comrades look clueless. He looked back at her and said, “Um, but we were getting ready to investigate the cottage in the forest; his Majesty Magnifico told us to-!”
“Things have changed!” she cried, angered that he had the nerve to question her. “Go and tell him, and get that Kobalos NOW!!!”
As she shouted this furiously, Nicholas and the guards stood to attention with salutes before Nicholas replied, “Uh, yeah! Sorry! Sorry your Majesty! We'll do just that, we'll get Captain Lawrence and-!”
Then, with an enraged glare from her, the terrified men scrambled over themselves to obey and ran away down the corridor!
Gritting her teeth, Amaya clenched her hands tight. She was barely keeping her rage in check anymore. “Oh, they're hopeless! A disgrace!” With that, she sighed with irritation at their clumsy incompetence.

“I'll go too!”

The possessed Jensen walked beside her and declared, “I will hunt down the Star Child!”
Quiet, she then replied, “See that you do! Do not disappoint us!”
He nodded and then took off running and disappeared after the other guardsmen.
Seeing him go, she remained silent, then-!

“Meow...”

Hearing her beloved pet, she looked down at him. Her rage eased away, and she uttered, “Oh, Charo!” Then, lowering down, she took him in her arms. Seeking comfort from his soft shape, she asked, “Will our wish ever come true?” Then, with tears lining her eyes, she continued, “Can we ever get our vengeance?”
He looked at her sadly and nestled further into her embrace as he tried to ease her burden. She was so grateful for this silent comfort and stroked him in return, hoping and praying that someone in this castle would succeed for her!

X X X X X X X X

“And together with you!
We'll dazzle the world!
So dance with me, my light!
So all will become wonderful and bright!”

GLOW!!!

Within Asha's hands, the light she imagined quickly into life throbbed with a warm and gentle pulse. This light quickly made the darkness that Magnifico had bathed them in disappear, revealing his complete form - something she hadn't been able to do before.
Feeling excited at this, despite being nervous, she asked, “...So what do you think my Lord, are you impressed?”
Magnifico stood a small distance away from her, arms folded. Looking at him, her smile quickly vanished as he replied sternly, “You still didn't use any Latin, did you?”
Stilling, she lowered her gaze and replied, looking at the light in her hands, “...No, I didn't.” However, remembering Asterix's words, she didn't allow herself to become disheartened and replied, “But I still did it! I managed to conjure light magic, so-!”
“That doesn't matter!” Magnifico interrupted. Then, walking over to her, he continued, “I admit you've revealed you can perform the arts; that is impressive, I will not deny.”
Unsure he was complimenting her, Asha felt uneasy and responded, “But... there's something wrong, right?”
“Correct!” Magnifico confirmed, making her shiver. Then he continued with a question and a critical eye: “Now, answer me. What are you?”
Feeling a shudder as he asked this of her, Asha, cradling the light in her hands, replied sadly after some thought, “...Your Apprentice.”
“Good!” he replied, then stood before her and continued, “And as MY Apprentice, I expect you to perform and conjure magic, MY way!”
Her eyes couldn't meet his, and she listened to him add, “If you can't, there's no chance for you.” Then, turning his back as he looked at his leather-clad tome again, he added, “Magic can only be performed supremely one way.”
Hearing him say this, Asha stayed quiet. Thinking of the last few days she'd been with Asterix and all the fun they had together, she couldn't help but say, “Maybe... you're right?”
“Hm?” His curiosity was peaked as he turned around and repeated, “Maybe?”
With a nod, Asha clarified, “Yeah, your way might be the way to make magic supreme.” But holding the light in her hands close to her chest tenderly, she continued gazing at him with conviction, “But, it's not the only shape it can take, it has countless forms it can become.” Then, with a shake of her head, she added, “It doesn't need to be supreme to matter.”
He stilled, then asked her, “Are you saying my way is wrong?”
Clutching the warm living light closely, she breathed in, strengthening herself, “No, but I've never wanted to be supreme with magic.” Looking at the light in her hands, she continued, thinking of all the fun and warm moments she shared with Asterix and her loved ones, “I've just wanted to perform well enough, that I can be of help to others, to brighten everyone's day, somehow...” Then, holding the light close to herself, thinking of her precious star boy, she revealed, closing her eyes with a smile, “To bring a smile to people's faces, so we all may be happy.”
Magnifico said nothing to this.
Feeling the silence, Asha opened her eyes, and he looked at her with an expression she never thought he would show. He was stunned, his book hand lowered.
Surprised, Asha asked him, “Isn't that what you learned magic for my Lord? To help and aid others?”
He stayed silent, then, with a sigh, he replied, “I admit it; once upon a time, that is probably the reason why I began practising it.” Then, looking down at his tome, he stroked its cover solemnly and continued, “However, I had to give up such light-hearted views.”
Shocked, Asha asked him, “Why?”
He looked back at her and replied, “Because the world is cruel, Asha.” Gazing at her, he continued, “A long time ago, I lost everything and everyone I cherished, other than Amaya on my most precious day.” Closing his eyes, he added, “We were the only ones who survived a horrible tragedy, brought on by the wrath of others...”
Silent, Asha realised what it must have been, “The Zodiac War?”
A nod came in answer, “Yes, and since that time, I can no longer be soft with the art like I once was.” Then, gripping the cover, he told her, “People will take advantage of you, whenever you're at your weakest,” He concluded as he looked out at the faraway sea in the distance, “Other people cannot be trusted, you must always be superior and better in some way, otherwise you're finished.” He then gripped the book tightly, his nails digging into its leather.
Asha became shocked and looked down. She couldn't deny it; she felt the pain and hurt; it was real. It wasn't a lie, but that illusion spell that was cast last night. She had to know more, so cautiously, she asked, “And you think there's no way people can change?”
Looking at her, he snickered and asked, “How can they?” Then, looking to the window again, he continued, “Aggression is the only response they will ever give.”
Stilling, remembering what she had discovered last night, Asha replied, “...But what if it subsides?” Magnifico looked back at her silently, and she continued, “Not all people want to be angry forever! That's such a venomous and awful way to be, there's more to life than rage.”
“Such as?”
As he asked this of her, Asha, still holding her magical light close, replied softly smiling, “Love, and happiness, being together with those you cherish... I think deep down that's what matters more to people. No one wants to stay hurt and angry forever.”
Again, he snickered and replied, “That's a sweet notion.” However, with critical eyes, he added, “But wholly naïve!” With that, he told her as he approached, “People are only positive, so long as they are content.”
Feeling his shadow tower over her, Asha couldn't help but shiver as he said, “All it takes is one gust of discomfort, and the peaceful house of cards will all tumble; they forget all about that positivity in a heartbeat, that never changes.”
Hearing him say this so coldly, Asha almost couldn't speak. However, remembering what she'd been through over the last few days, she told him the truth and realised, “I disagree.”
Magnifico remained still, then with a chilling smile, he asked, “Oh, do you?”
With a nod, Asha replied, “Yeah! Because I think people can change!” Then she continued, “I should know, I've managed to these last few days and others I know too, true it's hard and painful, but if you just try to believe! I know people can shine with happiness again and get along, if you give them a chance then-!”
“Too much of a threat!” he replied, stopping her. Then he continued, with narrowed, displeased eyes, “People are chaotic and too unpredictable; I can never take any chances on them.” Then Asha saw him tighten his grip on his book more as he finished, “Not ever!”
Asha could feel his cold, cynical resolve regarding people. Her warm image of him in her mind began to crumble. But before she could think of anything-
“But I have to say...” As he put his hand to his chin in thought, she heard, “You've never been this forthright before?” Then, stilling, he couldn't help but ask further, “Nor have you ever expressed an interest in changing your style of magic, I wonder what's brought this on all of a sudden?”
As he asked this of her, Asha remained quiet for a moment. Before she honestly replied, “Well, I...I met someone.”
“Someone?” Magnifico repeated curiously.
With a nod, Asha replied, “Yeah, someone...” Then, clutching her warm light again, she smiled and said, “Someone really special, who's really lit up my world.”
Magnifico was silent, but then a curious smile graced his face as he asked, “Oh, really?” Then, as he said this, Asha looked up at him and heard him say, “Do tell, who are they?”
Stilling, Asha felt somehow she said the wrong thing. Her mind rushed, and she replied, “Oh, well! Um...” Thinking hard, she said, “Someone who's recently arrived here in Rosa! He, he taught me a new way of thinking and has been helping me at home, looking after my Grandpa and Valentino! He-!”
“Valentino!?” Magnifico cried, shocked.
Baffled and jumping back at his sudden loud cry, Asha replied, “Uh, yeah?”
Magnifico then demanded, “Who's Valentino!?”
With a shiver, Asha replied, “Uh, him? He, he's my young pet goat.”
He looked at her in disbelief, Asha didn't know what had caused this. Then, quickly, she saw his expression change from shock. He eventually released a chuckle and gained a sinister smug grin as he replied, “Oh, I see... so that's how it is?”
“Huh? How's what?” Asha uttered, confused.
His sinister grin grew. As he approached Asha, he said, “I think I've found something I've been looking for, for a while now!” Reaching a hand towards her, he said, “But just to be sure!”
With that shocking Asha, he held one of her long braids and brought it to his nose. He inhaled her scent, and with alarm, she cried, “My Lord?!”
Magnifico didn't reply immediately. Instead, after a moment of silence, he revealed what he found: “Lavender...” Then he asked her, with a sinister look in his eye, “I take it this is a favourite scent of yours?”
Asha didn't know what to say. Then she said, “Uh, yeah, I use it a lot at home, why?”
Smirking, Magnifico told her, “Oh, well, you see, Asha, I think you've just become my new favourite person!” Asha felt awful trepidation as she heard him continue, “Now? I'm going to need to ask you about-?”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Your Majesty! Your Majesty!”

Magnifico immediately soured and uttered, dropping Asha's long lock, “Urgh! What is it this time!”
At the sound of Captain Lawrence's return, Asha couldn't help but feel relief. Then she watched Magnifico go to the doors, and as he did, she heard him say with a smirk, “Don't go away now!” With that, he closed the doors behind him.
Seeing him leave, Asha felt like her worried heart would give way. As the light vanished and she held her chest, she asked, “Just what was he-!”

“Asha! Asha!”

Hearing his urgent voice, the terrified Apprentice saw that appearing out of the hole he had disappeared into was none other than, “Asterix!?”
As he rushed over in his mouse form, he closed his eyes and-!

GLOW!

He transformed into his normal blonde human form again, flew straight toward her and-!

“Whoa!?”

HUG!

He wrapped his arms around her! Shocked by this, she was about to ask what was wrong when she heard, “You're okay! Thank goodness you're okay!”
Stunned, she uttered, “Asterix?”
Then, moving back from her, he looked over her up and down and asked, “Are you hurt? Did he do anything to you!?”
Momentarily silent, she replied, “No, no! I'm fine!” Then, reaching his face, she asked, “What about you? What's wrong? What did you find out?”
“I'm fine, but...” He looked awfully anxious as he told her, “Asha it's horrible!”
“What is?” She asked, her heart filled with fear as she lowered her hand.
“The Queen, this Magnifico guy! They're going to war!” Asterix proclaimed.
Horrified, Asha repeated, “War?”
Nodding urgently, Asterix continued, “I saw her! The Queen, she was viewing an awful image in a crystal ball! They wish to cause war! They want to conquer lands in the Mediterranean!”
Asha's eyes widened in terror. Shaking, she uttered, “It can't be!”
“It is!” he told her, then, with a hand to his crystal heart, he added, “And they're being helped by this dark creature. It's possessed one of the guards! Jensen, it's using his body!”
“Possessed?” Asha asked, now really terrified, she had to know, “By what?”
Shaking his head, Asterix replied, “I don't know!” Then he tensed his hands on her shoulders and said, looking down in thought, “Dark spirits normally can't do that! Not unless you're high ranking like a demon or something, but it definitely didn't feel like that! It shouldn't be possible unless...”
As he paused, Asha asked him fretfully, “Unless what?”
Asterix then revealed the reason as he shivered, “Unless the person is weakened somehow?”
“Weakened?” Asha repeated, and then the answer came to her fast. She realised, “Could losing a wish cause something like that?”
As she said this, Asterix asked her, “A wish?”
Nodding, she replied, “Yeah, that could be it! With his wish gone from his heart, it must have made him more vulnerable to be taken over!” With that, she looked up to where everyone's captive desires lay, floating above them all.
Then, Asterix looked up, seeing the people of Rosa's wishes. Shining in the blue orbs that floated above them, like countless peaceful bubbles of glimmering dreams.
Seeing them, Asha was still. But then she watched Asterix float on up. As he did, he asked her, “Are these them?”
She nodded her answer nervously.
As she did this, Asterix urgently looked from orb to orb. Then, quickly, he froze and became shocked. Asha asked him worriedly, “Asterix what's wrong?”
He remained quiet before he turned down to her and said, “Asha, these lights, these wishes... these aren't what they are!”
Feeling her heart stop, Asha asked him, “They aren't?” As he shook his head, she asked, “Then what are they?”
Floating down with one fast, Asha saw, to her amazement, that Asterix had found her Grandfather's! As he did, he then revealed, “Asha! These are people's Lights of Aspiration!”
Stunned, Asha couldn't believe it. She didn't understand and enquired, “Lights of Aspiration? What does that mean?”
Looking at her, he was still in thought momentarily before answering, “The Light of Aspiration is what shines in a person with the strong desire to achieve something, that requires determination and effort.”
He then looked at the imagery of the blue orb with Asha. As they did, they saw her Grandfather playing his mandolin happily amongst a group of people. As they did, he continued, “This light is what gives them the strength to attempt to reach for those desires they hold dearly. Without it, eventually they're unable to... it hurts, leaving a gaping hole inside.”
Listening to his explanation, Asha asked, “So it's not the same as a wish?”
With a shake of his head, Asterix told her, “No, it's the light that helps you reach for what you desire most, a wish is usually just one desire that doesn't change, but the Light of Aspiration-!”

GLOW

Then, in amazement, both she and he saw the imagery in the blue orb change. Instead of her Grandfather just playing for people, younger individuals were playing mandolins with him, showing that his previous most sought-after desire had changed.
Watching this with awe, Asha, despite the terror, couldn't help but feel her heart warm at the change her Grandfather was able to make now.
As she smiled, Asterix did too, as he told her, “As you see it moves and changes with you, as the desires you wish to achieve evolve with time.” Then, as she looked back at him, he added, “It's this kind of light that lets my people come to exist.”
“I see...” Asha replied. Sadly, she then thought of all the pain that had been mentioned by her Grandfather, Levi, and Simon. Trying to achieve what made them so happy, looking at this precious light that could help one change, she said, “This is why everyone's so miserable. They're lacking the strength to achieve their dreams now. They can't do it anymore!”
Nodding, Asterix told her, “That's right!”
Realising this, Asha became determined and said, “We have to give them back!” Then, looking at all the blue lights that shone over them, she added, “We have to give them back their strength, so they can live again properly and be happy!”
“Yeah, we do!” Asterix agreed.
“Would they be safe from the dark spirits then?” She asked him.
Nodding, he told her, “Yeah, I'm sure they would because they'd be complete again!” However, as they both looked at all the 'wishes' shining above them, one problem remained: “But how can we return all these lights?”
Looking at him, she asked desperately, “Don't you have the power to do that?”
“No, I don't! I don't have that kind of power!” Then, seeing them all glow above them, “I could probably carry five at max with me, if I shrunk them, but...”
“That won't be enough, then!” Asha stilled with growing worry, shivering, imagining the dark spirit he encountered. She said, “And without these, everyone could be taken over and used!” But then, looking at the light that was her Grandfather's, she realised, “We can't defeat Magnifico on our own!” Looking at Asterix, she said, “We'll need help!”
“From who?” Asterix enquired.
Asha stilled, thinking of what Magnifico had said before. That other people were untrustworthy and not worth believing in, she wanted to prove to him otherwise. “Our friends!”
Surprised, Asterix asked her, “Dahlia and Simon?”
Nodding, she then explained, “Yeah! I'm sure Dahlia could cook up something! And Simon too, if he got his light back, I'm sure he'd be more than willing to help us! Grandpa and Levi too! We could all do something to-!”

“Yes, yes very good!”

Spooked, Asha and Asterix heard Magnifico. It sounded like he was finishing his conversation with Captain Lawrence!
Realising time was of the essence, Asha told him, “Asterix, go and find everyone's lights! Hurry!”
At her request, he looked startled. But then he nodded, quickly rushed up into the air, looked around each floating blue orb, and then, as if by instinct, quickly picked up two new spheres.
Arriving back down, he held each one carefully and told her, “Here they are Asha!”
Looking through them, the worried magical Apprentice saw that in each one, there indeed were the two other people she cherished: Levi holding a paintbrush, creating a masterpiece, and Simon, wielding a sword and shield in proud determination.
Glad to see them, Asha smiled despite their dangerous situation and said, “Fantastic! Well done Asterix!”
He nodded pleased, then asked her, “What do we do now?”
“You go and hide somewhere and take these with you!” she told him, handing her Grandfather's light.
Having it float between his hand and his magic, Asterix was quiet before asking her, “You're not going to come with me?”
Shaking her head, Asha told him, “I can't! Otherwise Lord-!” Then, correcting herself, she said, “Magnifico will realise something's wrong! He'll have everyone coming after us, especially if he discovers three of his precious wishes are gone!”
“But! You'll be in danger! I can't leave you to-!”
Asha then pressed a finger to his lips and said, with a sad smile, “We've got to do it this way! There's no other choice!” He looked ready to argue as she pulled her hand away. However, she told him, “Asterix, trust me! I can get myself away from here, you don't need to worry, okay?”
He looked troubled, then asked, “Are you sure you will be?”
She nodded with determination, then-!

“Alright! That'll be all!”

The door was beginning to open. Magnifico was coming back!
“Asterix please!” She told him worriedly.
Her star boy looked torn, wanting to say something more. However, with a firm nod, he quickly moved the three orbs, and with his magic, they decreased in size. He held them within the depths of his magical orange cloak. Then, he headed back towards the small hole again, and-!

GLOW!

He returned to his mouse shape and told her, “Asha, please be careful!”
“I will! You do the same!” she told him. He nodded, and he was on his way, escaping the chamber.
In the meantime, Asha acted fast and hoped that the little act she would do now would be enough to get her out of that space!

X X X X X X X X

Captain Lawrence looked baffled by Magnifico's response to his news and asked, “You're not upset your Majesty?”
“Why would I be?” He smiled and added calmly, “I have everything under control now, so there's no need for you to fret.”
“Oh?” he uttered, surprised. Then, with a small smile, he replied, “Well, that's good!” Then he enquired, “So what should we do about the Kobalos? Should we-?”
“Keep an eye out for it of course!” Magnifico replied, then revealed, “But I will require your assistance soon!”
“For what, Sir?” Captain Lawrence asked.
“You'll see!” Magnifico replied, then he began opening the doors and said, “Now be off! I'll call you when I need you next!”
“Oh, yes! Of course!” Captain Lawrence replied, and with that, he began to walk on his way. But then he stopped and asked, worried, “But might I ask, Sir? What's become of Jensen? I haven't seen him back in the barracks for a while and-!”
“Alright! That'll be all!” Magnifico replied, uninterested in giving him any explanation. Then he closed the doors behind him and, staying silent momentarily as he lay against them, finally heard the Captain be on his way.
Clapping his hands together, Magnifico rubbed his palms, pleased and said, “Now, Asha! How about we get back to our conversation? I'd very much like to hear-!”

“Um, sorry!”

“Huh?!” Perplexing him, suddenly Asha ran up to him dressed in her blue cloak with her book bag over her shoulder.
As she did this so suddenly, Magnifico was about to demand what she was doing when he heard her explain hurriedly, making her way past him, “I need to eat now! Lord Magnifico!” Then she put her hands on the doors and continued with a strained smile, “And I need to get things ready for the show tonight, could you excuse me as I get everything ready?”
Silent as he heard this, Magnifico then studied her.
There was a moment of awkward silence between them. Asha looked nervous as she asked, “Um, that is alright, I hope?”
Magnifico continued his silence momentarily before smirking and telling her, “Oh, but of course! Feel free!”
She then sighed in relief. As she did this and began to open the doors, Magnifico said, “And if you do well in the performance tonight...?”
She stopped and then looked at him, puzzled.
Seeing her do this, he said confidently, “You'll be my Apprentice, permanently, correct?”
She stilled, and then her strained smile became more uncomfortable as she replied, “Oh, yeah of course! If I make everyone smile...right?”
“That was the deal!” he agreed and told her, smiling widely, “Good luck, Asha!”
She nodded and quickly opened the doors. She hurriedly moved to escape him, and as she did, she cried, “Oh, your Majesty!” Amaya had arrived at the wish chamber.
Surprised to see her, Magnifico listened as Asha said, “Please, excuse me!” With that, she pulled the door fully back for her, letting the white-gowned woman into the wish chamber.
“I will,” Amaya replied. However, as she made it inside and Asha was about to finally leave this time, when she told her, with angered narrowed eyes, “But only for the moment. Now leave!”
Asha cowered under her critical gaze, and she quickly was gone!
Hearing her footsteps fade into the distance, Magnifico couldn't help but smile at her cowering.

“Dear!”

His attention was quickly returned to Amaya, and looking agitated, she said, “Listen to me! The Star Child is here! They're in the castle with us! We must move now to-!”
“There's no need for that!” Magnifico told her confidently. She looked at him silently, baffled, but then, moving closer, he put his hands on her shoulders and revealed, “I've found our Star Child's Aspirer!”
Silent with wide eyes, she cried, amazed, “You mean it?!”
“I do!” He smiled, then looked to where Asha had escaped. He declared, “We will catch our sought-after prize tonight!” With that, they began to scheme how to ensnare their Star Child!

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Twenty Five)*)

STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP!

Silent, Asterix listened from within the mouse hole and heard the guards' heavy footsteps walking by. As their dark boots gradually faded into the distance, he was tense as he carefully peaked out.
Looking up and down the corridor, he saw, much to his relief, that he was alone. No one was coming up or down the long candle-lit hallways - this was good! The more he could remain unseen, the less likely he'd be found by the awful rulers of the castle or the dark-possessed Jensen.
Hopping out of the hole, he sighed. Then, thinking to himself, he tried to think of a new shape to turn into. One that was fast but also good at climbing, in case he needed to make a speedy exit. Then quickly, one came to mind and-!

GLOW!

He grew double the size of his mouse form, and his tail became bushy and curled over him. His little body became decorated with darker and lighter stripes along his back.
Feeling his transformation complete, he shook himself ready, looked over himself, and saw that he'd become a chipmunk. Pleased, he whispered, “Okay, I should be fast enough in this shape!”
Though he could have changed into a squirrel, who were better climbers. He knew it was too big for now and could draw unwanted attention with his body glowing with its gold light. He had to be careful like Asha told him to be.
It was too dangerous to go straight to the Arena, for he hadn't seen a clear way there while hiding within her bag, and he still didn't know this place's complete ins and outs. He couldn't let anyone find him, so he couldn't risk bumping into someone accidentally. Also, hiding within the mouse holes wouldn't be good in the long run, for how on earth would Asha ever find him hidden behind the stone walls?
Determined, he ran to find a safe place to hide and meet up with her. But as he ran, he couldn't help but wonder, as he looked about. What would be the perfect place?

X X X X X X X X

“Alright! C'mon, chop! Chop!”

“Urgh!” Annoyed, Christopher marching alongside him, along with the guards who'd gone hunting in a mad dash everywhere. Couldn't help but ask, “What do they want this time? I thought we were supposed to be on the lookout for the Kobalos!?”
As his subordinate complained, Captain Lawrence sighed and then told him, “This IS to do with the creature!” With that, standing to attention as they entered the hall, he continued, “It is not our place to question the intentions of his Majesty!” For he added, tightening his hand upon the top of his blade, “After all, everything he does is for our protection.”
Christopher hearing this as he stood to attention next to him, as the other guards filed in and got into good hearing distance, to hear their next orders. Looked at him and asked, “...Didn't you try to ask about Jensen?”
Captain Lawrence gripped his sword a little more, and revealed, “Yes...” However, with a shake of his head, he continued, “But his Lord was not in the mood to discuss it.”
Christopher looked conflicted and then asked, “Aren't you worried about him?”
“Of course I am...” He answered. Then continued, “After all, you two are all that remains of our original squadron that fought in the war, I can't let anything happen to either of you.”
Hearing this, Christopher was still for a moment. Then with a slight smile, told him, “Glad to see you care boss.”
“Of course!” Captain Lawrence replied, then he added looking ahead, seeing the royal couple enter the meeting hall, “Every good leader cares for those who work with them.”
Christopher nodded, but before he could say another word-!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

“Alright men!”

Immediately, all the guards and soldiers in the space turned their attention to their King, standing rigidly. As they did, Magnifico announced, with Amaya standing by his side, “Now listen up! There's a traitor in this castle!”
They all looked shocked hearing these words, expecting as much. Magnifico smiled calmly and continued, “I'm sorry to say, I haven't been able to save her in time...” Then, looking so sad, he revealed, “She's been corrupted by the Kobalos and is working in tandem with them.”
All their faces were concerned and worried, then one dark-haired man raised his hand and asked, “Um, who is it, your Majesty?”
“Oh, I'm so glad you asked!” Magnifico replied, then, with a hand to his chest, he told them, “Well, sadly, it's someone who's become quite dear to my heart.”
“Excuse me?” Amaya asked with a bitter glare.
Freezing awkwardly for a moment, Magnifico laughed and coughed, correcting himself and said, “In a professional sense, I mean!” Then, putting an arm around his wife's shoulder, he said, “For nothing becomes between us, dear!”
She stared at him quietly with a critical eye, seemed satisfied, and replied with a smile, “Good!” Then, putting her head on his shoulder, she told him, patting his chest, “Continue!”
“Very well!” He smiled, looked at the baffled guards and soldiers and told them, “The traitor I have learned is my magical Apprentice, Asha!”
Immediately, there were gasps of shock. Silent at this, Magnifico heard a familiar voice, Captain Lawrence, who asked, “Are you sure, Sir?”
“Absolutely!” He confirmed with a nod.
His subordinate was silent momentarily before his expression became severe, and he asked, “Do you want us to arrest her right now?”
Pleased by the question, Magnifico replied, “Oh, yes!” Then, before all his loyal men could take arms, he stopped them, “But not immediately!”
They looked puzzled, and then Captain Lawrence asked for them all, “May I ask why your Highness?”
Smiling, Magnifico informed them, “Because, during the performance tonight, during her part of the show, the Kobalos is sure to make an appearance!” Then he revealed his intent, “When it does, you all will then act and save our civilians from its corruption, by capturing them both!”
There were then echoes of amazement throughout their numbers, and pleased by this effect, Magnifico grinned and said, “And I have already decided where each of your divisions will be placed, now listen up!” With that, he watched as all his men focused on him and his every word. He enjoyed the attention as he gave them all their directions; Magnifico looked forward to the upcoming confrontation, where he and his beloved would surely gain what they truly deserved!

…

Smiling, watching him as he continued issuing his orders, holding her by her shoulder. Amaya smiled, proud of the man who was her King and husband.
She couldn't wait to finally gain their Star Child. She then looked around, wanting to give her affections to someone else who was most deserving of them.
However, to her dismay, he was nowhere nearby. Puzzled, she whispered, “Where's Charo?” But she received no answer and would have to wait before she felt his soft and cuddly warmth again.

X X X X X X X X

“Asterix are you here?” Whispering his name as she looked about a corridor she made it to... Asha received no answer.
With a sigh of dismay, she walked forward. She was nervous now, horribly nervous. Thinking back to before they departed, she should have decided on a place they they could meet up together, but they were so rushed there was no time and-!
With a hand on her head, feeling a stressful headache coming, she uttered, “I'm so stupid!” She should have thought better ahead of time and been prepared for this kind of situation, for if anything bad happened to him...She bit her lower lip and knew deep down that she could never forgive herself. She had to find him!
Trying to soothe the stressful ache, she rubbed her forehead and uttered, “Okay, c'mon! Think, think, think where would he go!” Then she searched her mind, imagining all the places he might run off to. She then remembered one of the key things about him, “Food!”
That surely was the best place to start, for he was such a glutton. But then, imagining his face as he ate so happily with a blush on his cheeks, Asha couldn't deny it. He was so cute when he ate and enjoyed the foods she let him try.
She wanted to see his smile again and know he was safe, to ease her aching heart. Gripping her hand away from her forehead, she took hold of her bag and said, “Alright, let's try looking in the kitchens!” With that, she turned directions to go there, when she saw someone who made her stop in her tracks.
Walking in her direction was one of the guardsmen, Jensen.
Staring at him, Asha remembered what Asterix had told her, that he was possessed by a dark spirit. Feeling a chill at this knowledge, she kept her eyes down, not wanting to make eye contact. If there was one thing protecting her, then it was the fact that he didn't know she knew of his condition.
She began to walk by Jensen; however, as she did, she felt an awful chill emanating from him that made her shiver and clutch her bag tighter. For if he discovered about her and Asterix, then-!

“Hey!”

“Ah!”

Squeaking in fright, she cautiously turned around and looked at the messy blonde pony-tailed young man. He gazed down at her with ice-cold eyes and an unhappy expression.
Gazing at him and remembering him from the other day, Asha could feel it. It was like night and day. This person didn't have the relaxed and jovial air she'd seen before. Now, he was rigid and bitter. She didn't want to be anywhere near him!
However, she couldn't give anything away and, gulping, asked nervously, “Sorry, um? Can I help you with something...Sir?”
He stared at her silently, then after a moment, he replied, “Have you seen anything unusual around here?”
“Unusual?” Asha repeated, puzzled.
“Yes, something peculiar, odd, strange,” As he went through this list of descriptors, he finished saying, “Something that is not of this world, shining with golden light.” His eyes narrowing, he asked, “Have you seen such a thing?”
As Asterix came to her mind, she prayed desperately that this thing couldn't read minds. Smiling sheepishly, she replied, “Uh, no! Um, never once in my life...” Then she laughed nervously.
“Hmm...” He seemed to be thinking of something as he stared at her, and Asha really didn't like the look in his eyes. Then he asked, “Are you sure?”
“Oh, yeah definitely sure!” She replied fast, then desperate, she continued, “But look sorry, I'm in a hurry, so bye!” With that, she tried to run when-!

“Wait!”

GRAB!

“Ah!”

Horrified, Asha then felt her arm be grabbed. As it was, she looked at him, terrified, as he studied her with a stern gaze.
She shook, and as she did, he said, “You're frightened, why?” He asked her.
No words came to her mind. She couldn't think of anything. If she said the wrong thing then, this dark spirit inside Jensen, she didn't know what he might do to her or-?

“Asha!?”

Shocked, she turned, and so did the possessed Jensen. To her relief, Asha saw it was none other than, “Dahlia!?”
The red-dressed girl, seeing what was happening, demanded, “Hey! You! What do you think you're doing?!” With that, she marched forward heatedly with outrage.
Seeing her approach, Asha knew this was just what she needed. Moving fast, she dislodged herself from Jensen's slackened grip and told her, “Um! It's nothing! Really, he needed help with something!” With that, she retreated fast and away from the possessed young man.
“Help with what?” Dahlia asked. Then, as she looked at Asha and Jensen with appalled eyes, she demanded, “What kind of help entitles him to grab you like-!”
“I'll tell you later!” Asha urgently interrupted. Moving fast, she got behind Dahlia and-!

“Hey!”

Asha quickly circled around and pushed into Dahlia's back, making them retreat fast and away from Jensen as she hurried them out of his presence. But before entirely leaving, she cried to him, “Uh, good luck in your search!” With that, she and a perplexed Dahlia disappeared around the corner.

…

As they left the vicinity, Jensen was quiet. However, looking down at his hand, he could see it - faint glimmers of gold, a Star Child's dust... Then, looking at where the odd girl had gone, he could feel it. The two had a strong connection; he needed to watch for her.

X X X X X X X X

After turning and going down a few more corridors, Asha looked behind and saw, that Jensen was out of sight. She breathed a sigh of relief, saying, “Finally, finally, we're safe!”
“Asha get off me!”
Hearing Dahlia's complaint, Asha stopped pushing and retreated, making her friend stumble forward and barely keep her balance. She quickly apologised, saying, “Oh, sorry! Sorry, Dahlia! There wasn't any time back there, I was just-!”
“No time?” Dahlia asked, baffled. Then, tidying herself and turning to look at her thoroughly, she asked, “Asha, what was that about? What's going on?”
She stared at her silently and then remembered everything Asterix had told her. She also thought of Magnifico, who told her other people could never be trusted, but she knew that wasn't true. She and Asterix needed allies against this growing darkness, so she took a deep breath and said, “Dahlia?”
She stayed silent, staring at her before replying, “Yeah?”
Asha told her, “I have something I need to tell you.” With that, she walked with her to a safe spot, where she could reveal what had been going on for the last few days and what she had learned from her dear star boy.

X X X X X X X X

Scurrying forward, Asterix, looking about, tried to find signs of Asha through the many corridors he passed through while hiding when he needed to. However, sadly, as he gazed about, he saw nothing of her.
Depressed, he couldn't make heads or tails of the place. Everything looked too similar in his small size. But he had to keep trying, otherwise-!

“Okay, here we go!”

“Ah!” Hiding behind a pillar nearby, Asterix peered around it carefully and, to his surprise, saw it was none other than “Simon!” For there, indeed, was one of Asha's treasured friends.
Over his shoulder, he was heaving a big brown sack of some kind. Watching him, Asterix saw Simon descend a set of stairs. As he did, he looked around and saw that, fortunately, no one else was nearby.
If there was somewhere safe he could go, it was undoubtedly where Asha's friends could be found! With a possible safe destination now located, Asterix chased after Simon and hopped after him down the stairs, unaware of a pair of narrowed, angry eyes watching after him...

X X X X X X X X

Hopping down the stairs, following as cautiously close as he could, Asterix tailed after Simon as he travelled into more stony and darkened corridors.
It all felt foreboding as he saw the shadows grow around him. Now, he'd be too easy to spot if Simon turned around or anyone walked in from behind. Looking backwards to ensure he was still alone, it was then-!

“Flour delivery!”

Spooked, he quickly hid behind a side pillar. Gasping for breath at having to move so fast, he peered carefully around the corner to see what was happening in the room Simon had entered when he heard-!

“About time! These cakes aren't gonna make themselves ya know!”

Pausing, hearing this, Asterix repeated curiously, “Cakes?”
Then, as Simon disappeared into the inner depths of the place, he saw a long, fancy wooden table in the centre decorated with lots of sweet treats and other succulent delicacies. Breathing in the sweet aroma, he couldn't help but feel hungry. He felt tempted to take a step in.
However, he stopped himself by shaking his head. His common sense kicked in as he saw many individuals inside running around and hurriedly preparing an abundance of food everywhere. This place was undoubtedly the kitchens of the castle. Looking at all the hasty workers, Asterix knew if he went inside now, he'd be spotted in seconds if he charged in mindlessly.
He had to be more careful than this. Maybe it wasn't a good idea to come down here after all? Sighing, disappointed that he couldn't eat again, he uttered, “Maybe another day?” He needed to try again to find a safe spot, and he turned to leave when-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

To his horror, his dreaded adversary loomed over him with his claws drawn. “Charo!?”
At his cry, the ferocious Egyptian Mau launched his attack!

SLASH!

“Whoa!?”

Asterix leapt out of the way, then, acting on instinct, he turned the corner, launched panicked into the Kitchens, and ran up to one of the legs of the display table. Climbing it fast, he then heard-!

“Hey!?”

Charo was coming straight after him, bumping into one worker's legs! He didn't stay to watch and climbed up fast, just as the ferocious feline tried again to-!

SLASH!

“AGH!”

“Huh?”

As he cried out, making it to the top of the table, he heard, “You hear that?”
“Heard what?” another asked. Quickly hiding behind a tall pillar of treats, Asterix looked about himself rapidly. Then he saw something he could use to cover himself. If only momentarily, he grabbed a nearby daisy-looking cookie and held it over himself, trying carefully to move along the table and not be spotted.
“I swear I heard a yell or somethin'?” The curious one replied.
“Probably your imagination!” The sceptical one answered with a scoff; Asterix was just making his way past the two, praying with all his might that he wouldn't be spotted, when he heard that same man say, “You havin' a sugar crash or something?”
“How could I? When we're surrounded by all these confections!” the curious one laughed. Then Asterix felt a shadow over him and stopped immediately. “Never in a million years!”
“True!” Then suddenly, he felt the cookie he was holding being lifted up, and it was too late to let go as he was lifted with it! “Though we never get a bite, do we?”
“Yeah, it's no fair that-!”
As the man stopped, Asterix shivered, and the grabber who unknowingly held him asked, “What're you stopping for?”
“Uh, turn that over?” The curious man replied, now sounding scared.
“What?” The man did, and Asterix saw that he now had two baffled kitchen cooks staring at him with wide, shocked eyes!
Freezing, he tried to be friendly and say, “Uh, hello?” Making an awkward wide grin with his chipmunk teeth.

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

The horror was immediate; Asterix felt the man holding him cry out, swinging him around everywhere, “What is this!? What's this!?”
He'd happily explain if he calmed down, but this chaotic turbulence made that impossible! Then-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Charo was straight after him again, seeing him coming as he launched himself from the table with his claws drawn. Asterix had to act fast and-!

GLOW!

He transformed into a small bird again, flying high into the air and as he did-!

“KOBALOS!!!!”

Chaos was unleashed into the kitchens, and he'd landed himself in really hot water! He needed to get out of this mess and fast!

X X X X X X X X

Walking around a corner, away from their private space, where Asha had decided to place her faith in Dahlia. She'd finished explaining the entire situation to her, and looking at her as they moved, she asked, “So...what do you think?”
Dahlia stared ahead with wide eyes, but then, as Asha enquired, she stopped and asked, “What do I think?”
As she did this, Asha stared back at her, worried. Did she not believe her? Or was she going to reveal everything, to-?
“I think you're a total idiot!” Dahlia told her, mad.
Dumbstruck, Asha had not expected that answer and uttered, “What?”
“Why didn't you tell me sooner!” Then Dahlia grabbed her by the shoulders, shaking her. She said, “Do you realise how much I love these crazy type of adventures? Why would you keep me out of it!?”
As she shook back and forth, Asha felt dizzy and replied, “Uh, well, I! I was trying to be careful! I didn't know how you'd react, I-!”
“You dummy!” Dahlia finished angrily.
Then, as she stopped shaking her, Asha stared at Dahlia, who looked at her with a frown. The spectacled girl then moved her hand up to her face and-!

FLICK!

“Ow!”

Asha felt her quickly hit her in the forehead with her fingers. Rubbing her head, she didn't know what to say at first to this when she heard-
“Honestly! Why do you always try to do everything on your own! Who do you think you are?” Dahlia demanded. Then, folding her arms, she asked, “Some lone knight in shining armour?”
After some silence, Asha replied with an awkward smile, “Um? That'd be Simon, wouldn't it?”
“Don't try and be cute!” Dahlia replied, still mad.
Asha quietened and looked down, ashamed.
After some silence, Dahlia sighed and replied, “Look, I get it to a degree that you were worried you were gonna get found out with Asterix, but you should have trusted me and Simon a bit more!” With that, she moved forward, and patting Asha on the shoulder, she asked her, “After all, we've been friends since forever, haven't we?”
Staring at her with awe, Asha became a little teary and replied, “Yeah, I know we have...” Then, wiping her eyes, she told her, “It's just, I didn't want anything bad to happen to you and Simon, I'd be happy to take the fall on my own, but I couldn't drag anyone else down with me, so-”
“And I'm telling you that's what makes you a dummy!” Dahlia told her, sounding annoyed again.
Silent, Asha reluctantly nodded and replied, “Yeah, I know. I know that now so...” Looking at Dahlia fully, she told her, despite her grumpy expression, “I won't keep you out of this anymore. I'll keep you both in the loop now.”
Dahlia didn't change immediately, but then, with a sigh, she nodded and told her, “Good! Glad to hear you make the right choice now!” With that, she walked with Asha, and moving her arm, she put it around her shoulder and said, “Now, c'mon! We've gotta update our plans!”
Amazed hearing this, Asha smiled happily and replied, “Yeah! We do!”
Then, as they continued walking together, Dahlia asked her, “So... we got dark spirits or whatever and the King wants to use us for W. A. R. And these things want Asterix?”
“Yeah, that's pretty much it.” Asha confirmed.
“Whoa!” Dahlia uttered, then squeezed her shoulder and told her, “Good thing I came when I did!” With an appalled look, she said, “I'd hate to think what that creep might have done to you!”
“Yeah, same!” Asha replied, smiling. Then, thinking of who needed her now, she said, “And I'm dreading what they might do if they get Asterix. We've got to make sure that doesn't happen!”
“We won't!” Dahlia told her, then smiled and said, “Me and Simon will help keep him safe, don't you worry!” She promised with a thumbs-up.
“Thanks Dahlia!” Asha smiled happily.
Her spectacled friend grinned in reply with a nod, then she asked, “So? Where do you think he would have got to?”
“I think the kitchens!” Asha replied, then explained, “You remember how much Asterix loves eating right? If there's anywhere he'd go, it definitely be where there's loads of food nearby.”
“Hmm...” Dahlia was in thought, then she replied, “Yep, I agree! That makes total sense!” Then, gripping her shoulder again, she said, “Alright let's go get him!”
“Yeah, let's!” Asha agreed, and they were on their way when-!

“HURRY UP!!!!”

STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP!
STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP!
STOMP! STOMP! STOMP! STOMP!

Spooked, they saw guards run on behind them, and they hurriedly got out of the way!
Then, outraged, Dahlia cried, “Hey! What's the big idea!? Where are you going!?”
A dark-haired man leading them looked back at her and revealed, “The Kobalos has been spotted in the Kitchens! We're going there to apprehend it now!”
Asha paled in seconds. Then, watching them run ahead, she turned and told her friend, “We've got to get there now!”
“You got it, follow me!” Dahlia replied. Then Asha followed after her, and she hoped they would both get there in time to save Asterix from his predicament!

X X X X X X X X

“KOBALOS!!!!”

“GET IT!!! GET IT!!!”

Asterix couldn't believe his bad luck, fluttering here, there, and everywhere. He was desperately trying to escape from the sea of greedy hands trying to get at him!
Flapping hard, he climbed higher into the air and quickly landed upon some dark, heavy, iron-made display held aloft by chains with many pans and ladles hanging from it. Hopping on it, he looked down at them all, and he heard someone from amongst the crowd cry out,

“THERE HE IS!!!!”

Terrified, he hurriedly closed his eyes and quickly-!

GLOW!

He transformed again and became a bushy-tailed squirrel!

“GET HIM!!!!”

TOSS! TOSS! TOSS! TOSS! TOSS!

Panicked, he ran to the display's edge, opening his arms. Flaps extended out, revealing he was not an ordinary squirrel but a flying one! He jumped and glided quickly down, and as he did-!

“WE GOT YOU NOW!!!”

He saw a big group of them running his way and shuddered. But then, landing on a large wooden cabinet, he breathed in and out, uttering, “Not yet, not yet!”

“COME HERE!!!”

Their hands extended out to nab him as they came after him in one big group and-!
“Now!” Asterix cried; with that, he ran quick as a flash across its wooden surface and-!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

CRASH!!!!

The would-be grabbers all collided with the cabinet, which in turn-!

SMASH!!!!

Caused the delicate plates and other items within it to smash to pieces, all over them and scattering onto the floor in an awful mess.
“Ah!” Asterix then felt himself being propelled up. Feeling it, he closed his eyes again and-!

GLOW!

He transformed again, turning into a faster shape. His bat form fluttering up fast, he landed on the brickwork of a nearby fireplace, where an iron cauldron was bubbling underneath him.
Gasping, trying to catch his breath, he then heard,

“WHY YOU LITTLE!!!!”

He saw someone else try to leap up and get him!
“Ah!” This startled him so much that he flew up, and then he landed on the edge of a cooking pot with his claws, which-!

“Whoa!?”

Caused it to tumble back from the force of his speedy and desperate pull, which then-!

CLANG!!!!

Hit the pursuer on the head, making him fall back and see stars float over him.
Hurriedly, Asterix landed back on the ledge of the fireplace. Looking below, he apologetically told him, “Oh, sorry! Sorry!” This really wasn't his day, and then-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

With an awful shudder, hearing that terrible sound again, Asterix saw it was Charo again behind him! Appalled, he cried out, “Oh, not again!”
The terrible Egyptian Mau then charged after him, and Asterix took off! Landing on the desert table, he was getting so tired. He really couldn't get used to chases like this, and then-!

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Appalled, he cried, “Oh, give me a break! Why won't you leave me alone?!”

“Mmrreeoow!”

Quiet, hearing Charo's angry declaration. Asterix stared at him and asked, “My fault?”

“Meow!”

As he confirmed this, Asterix said, “I never asked for this! I never came here to cause upset! I'm just here to-!”

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Charo, it was clear, didn't care for his reasoning and immediately charged after him again!
“Agh!” Asterix dotted about everywhere with the ferocious feline hot on his trail, causing many dishes to clatter and then-!

SMASH!!!!

Crash onto the floor and break into countless pieces!
Seeing this happen in upset, Asterix stopped and cried, “Hey! Stop ruining the food!”

“HHHIIISSS!!!!”

Charo just leapt at him again. Asterix fluttered and flew out of the way. Then he flew over an enormous and tall blue and white ceramic punch bowl. Looking down at its deep red contents, with a bountiful of colourful fruits floating within it. His mind raced, and he quickly thought of something he could do!
Landing fast onto the table, he looked from behind the blue and white container and saw Charo hadn't caught sight of him. Realising this, he raced through the lists of creatures he could become and quickly came up with one that might work!
Readying himself, he flew up and stood on the edge of the bowl. He saw Charo had his back turned. As he did, he decided it was time, and with that, he puckered up his lips and-!

“FFFFWWWWEEEETTTT!!!!!”

He whistled loudly, which got Charo's attention. The cat angrily turned with his hair raised, and in seconds, locating him, he charged in his direction with his teeth bared!
Asterix wanted this, then he opened his wings wide and ready, then when Charo got too dangerously close, readying to leap, he flew some distance away from the bowl, landing on the table. Then he focused and quickly-!

GLOW!

He transformed and in that moment-!

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Charo leapt over the punch bowl at that moment with his sharp claws extended while Asterix charged forward in his new shape, jumping using his big, long feet. Making it over him, he stomped them straight down into the aggressive cat's back and-!

SPLASH!!!!

Caused him to dive head-first into the deep pool of red punch inside it!

“MMMEEEOOOOWWWW!!!!”

Landing on the other side of it, as Charo screeched in horror at his now soaking red state, unable to climb out. Asterix stopped himself hurriedly from falling off the side of the table in his new big hare shape. Breathing in and out hard from the exhilaration, he told him, “And that's why they call me Thumper!” But then stopping, he asked himself, “Wait was that even a good-?”

“OVER HERE!!!!”

On alert immediately, he saw more people were coming! Running with his fast legs, he ran to a nearby wooden door and-!

GLOW!

He turned into his mouse shape again, then quickly headed straight under its edge. He hurriedly pulled himself through to the other side. Then-!

“BOK-KAH!!!!”

He freaked out a lady hen and quickly told her, “Oh, sorry, miss! Sorry!” Then, seeing the rest of the feathery ladies stare at him perplexed and on guard, sitting within their keep and in the hay with him, he told them, “I'm really sorry for intruding everyone! But I was in a hurry, so-!”

“SEARCH EVERYWHERE LEAVE NO CORNER UNTURNED!”

Hearing this loud, angry cry, Asterix knew this was not good news! He had to do something. Running into a corner of the room, his mind raced about what to do when he realised, “Wait! I've got time now. I can become human!” If they found him now, he could pretend to know nothing and walk out, and they wouldn't suspect anything.
Sighing with relief, realising this, he closed his eyes and then-!

GLOW!

His small mouse form gradually morphed and grew as he returned to his preferred human form. Feeling enormously comfortable becoming normal again, he moved his hand to his pocket and said, “And just to be on the safe side, I'll put on the red hat again and-!”
However, as he reached into his pocket, he discovered, much to his distress, that it wasn't there! Horrified, he realised, touching rapidly about trying to find any sign of it, that he wouldn't be able to hide his glowing hair, and if they saw him now, then-!

CCCRRREEEAAAKKK!

The door was opening. In terror, he tried to get in the corner and hide! It was too late now to transform, and-!

“What's going on here?”

Shocked, Asterix turned around. Standing in the opened doorway, it was none other than, “Simon?”
Indeed, there was Asha's green-clad friend. He stared at him with wide eyes and asked, “Asterix?” Then, as he stepped inside, he asked, “What's going on? Why're you here and-!”
Then, he realised Simon was staring at his golden glow and became startled. Worried, Asterix didn't know how Simon felt. Was he frightened of him? Would he shout out or-?
“Asterix...what is this? What are you?” Simon asked him in disbelief.
Nervous, Asterix looked about himself. Then, reaching a cautious hand forward, he told him, “Look, I promise I'm nothing dangerous! I'm not this Kobalos thing you've heard about!” Then, gulping, trying to swallow his nerves, he quickly added, “I've been working with Asha to make everyone happy and-!”

“Oi! Simon!”

Both of them became spooked. Asterix stayed quiet and then heard the man behind him ask,

“Ya find anything in there?”

Asterix shivered with nervousness.
Simon, too, looked conflicted. He did nothing at first, then gripping his right hand, he looked to the side. Asterix stayed silent as he watched him close his eyes and reply, “No! There's nothing here!”
Asterix became amazed.

“Honestly?”

“No, nothing!” he replied. Turning back, he grabbed the door and said, “But I'm going to gather some more eggs. We'll need more after that catastrophe!”

“Ya mean CATastrophe, honestly that blasted animal and darn Kobalos!”

Simon laughed awkwardly and replied, “Uh, yeah! They're a real terror, I hope the Queen doesn't eat you alive when you pass him on.”

“Yeah, same! See you in a while.”

He nodded to the person behind him, and then he was on his way, and Simon fully closed the door. Then, walking over to Asterix, he asked him, “Okay! C'mon talk to me! What's going on?”
Asterix stared at him, and quickly, a big smile came to his face as he told him, “Simon! Thank you! I'm so glad you trust me!”
“How couldn't I?” Then, with a chuckle, he told him, “You're the least dangerous person I've ever met, I'd never believe you were this Kobalos thing!” However, looking over him, he said, “But I do want the truth now, so c'mon! Out with it, what's happening?”
“Okay, I'll tell you!” Asterix replied, and with that, he began to explain everything he had found out while doing his investigations and what he'd been helping Asha to do to achieve her wish.

X X X X X X X X

After a while, Asha and Dahlia finally reached the kitchens, and they saw-!

“C'MON! SEARCH EVERYWHERE! THAT KOBALOS IS IN HERE SOMEWHERE!”

Feeling a shudder at this shout, Asha looked at Dahlia and heard her utter, “Darn it! I thought that shortcut would be faster!” Then her spectacled friend looked at her sadly and said, “Sorry, Asha!”
Shaking her head, she told her, “Don't apologise.” Then, looking at the devastation that was left behind, along with the injured cooks and other attendants groaning in pain on the floor, her anxiety made her heart thump painfully, but she couldn't show her nerves and said, “Let's just hope we have some luck in here.”
Dahlia nodded, and they ventured deeper into the ruined kitchens.
There were destroyed plates and strewn food everywhere. Asha was terribly worried by the sight, while Dahlia cried, “Ah! For goodness sake!” Then she watched her crouch down and say, irritated, “It took me ages to bake these cookies!”
Releasing a troubled laugh, Asha replied, “Yeah, it must be a real pain for you.”
“That's just saying it lightly!” Dahlia frowned, then as she stood up, she said, “The Queen's never gonna let us hear the end of this!”

“Mmmeeeooowww....”

Jumping, hearing this depressed moan of a meow, Asha saw Charo wrapped in a cloth. Seeing him this way, as he was carried away by someone, she became bitter, not forgiving him for what he had done to Asterix before. She knew he would have been the root cause of this, but before she could say anything about it-!

“Asha! Dahlia!”

It was then she turned and saw approaching them, “Simon!”
As he approached them, he asked, “Are you guys okay?”
Nodding hurriedly, Asha told him, “Yeah we're fine!”
“By some miracle, considering what happened here!” Dahlia chipped in, then gripped her fists and told him urgently, “But Simon, listen! Something big is going on! You don't know what-!”
“Actually, I do!” He smiled.
“Huh?” Asha was baffled.
Simon looked about, bowed his head, and lifted the rim of his green hat a little. Underneath, she saw, much to her surprise and relief, Asterix was there in his bird form, and he waved a wing at her, clearly delighted to see her.
Asha gasped in surprise and smiled joyfully, glad to see he was all right. But quickly, before showing too much emotion, she looked about. Seeing the guards inside and the other people still being attended to, she said, “C'mon, we should all go!”
Having seen the same sight of Asterix's animal form, Dahlia shook herself free from her awe, looked to Asha, and said, “Right!” Then she asked, as Simon pulled his hat back down and stood upright, “Where should we go?”
“To the Arena! We'll have some privacy there,” Asha told them, “Let's go now!”
There were no disagreements, and with that, Dahlia and Simon, along with Asterix hiding under his hat, quickly retreated to the Arena where they could all have a better discussion about what to do next.

X X X X X X X X

Now, within the Arena and in the section where Asha had moved the items she would need for the performance. The three looked together, making sure the coast was clear and seeing it was. Simon took his hat off and said, “Okay, Asterix you can change now.”
“Thanks Simon!” He replied happily, then flew down and landed on the floor. In seconds-!

GLOW!

He transformed again and quickly returned to his human form. Then he looked at everyone, smiled, and said, “I'm glad I can be my whole self around you guys now.”
Asha smiled happily too, relieved that he was safe, but before she could say anything-!
“That's all you have to say about this?” Hearing Dahlia's voice, Asha looked back at her and then heard her say unimpressed, “You're way too relaxed y'know?”
Asha stayed silent, then as Asterix walked up to stand beside her, he asked worriedly, “Is that a bad thing?”
Dahlia didn't answer immediately, but then she sighed and said, “Not exactly, I'm just not used to this level of cheeriness from someone, considering what we're up against now.”
Hearing this, Asha chuckled and replied, “Well, to be honest after us living here all these years, I don't blame you, Dahlia!” Then, looking at her star boy, she continued, “But it's not a bad thing, after all, I'd rather have your smile Asterix then a flood of doom and gloom.”
“True!” Simon agreed, adding, “I think we've all lived within a sea of it long enough.”
Looking at him, Asha nodded and said, “Yeah, that's true...” Then, thinking of what they all surely knew, she asked, “So, now the question remains, how do we make everyone safe and happy again?” Turning to Asterix, she asked him, “How do we return everyone's Lights of Aspiration.”
Quiet himself, Asterix didn't reply immediately. He seemed to be in thought as he finally answered, “That's a good question?” Then, after a moment more, he said, “Well, why don't we have a look at one and see what we can think of?”
Asha nodded and replied, “Yeah, that's a good plan!”
“Wait...?” Hearing Dahlia's voice, as Asterix looked within the depths of his cloak, Asha heard her friend say, startled, “You mean you took one? You took one of Magnifico's wishes?”
Staring at her, Asha then realised the severity of what this meant if they were caught and replied awkwardly, “Uh, yeah, well we actually took three of them!”
Appalled, Dahlia cried, “Three of them!?”
Nodding, Asha replied, “Yeah, my Grandpa's, Levi's and-!”

SHINE!

Within Asterix's right hand, a shining blue orb quickly appeared, and a hopeful golden light shone from within, revealing an image of their once aspiring knight.
As he stared at it, Simon asked in amazement, “You took mine?”
Surprised, he said this, Asterix smiled and replied, “Of course we did!” With that, he passed the precious orb to Asha.
Seeing him do this, she smiled at Asterix and then, with a nod, she turned to Simon and walking over with it, she held it in her hands and explained as the image of his hopeful desires continued to shine, “You're my friend Simon, and I know how painful it's been for you, to not have the strength to reach for your wish and dream.” Then, reaching the orb out to him, she said, “And I've hated that I couldn't do anything for you.”
“Hey! It's not just you!” Dahlia walked over, surprising her. Patting Asha on the back, she smiled and looked at Simon, admitting, “I'm the same, too. I've wanted to always do something about this as well.”
Simon looked astounded and asked, “You both have?”
“Of course!” Asha smiled, “We treasure you Simon, and if there was any way to end your painful loss, we'd both take it no matter what!” She passed the glowing blue orb to her friend's hands.
He held it in amazement, seeing himself as the protector he always wanted to be. He looked back at them, then smiled gratefully and told them, “Guys, thank you!” Then he gulped, looking teary, “Thank you so much!”
“It's okay!” Asha smiled.
“Yeah, now c'mon!” Dahlia replied, wiping a little tear away, “Quit blubbering and see if you can take that light of yours back! Before you turn me into a crybaby too!”
As he heard this, he laughed and replied, “Okay, I'll try!” With that, he gazed at his most precious light, which was supposed to never return. Then, holding it close to his chest tenderly, he said gently, “Please...”
Everyone remained silent, hopeful that maybe, just maybe, this would be enough. That Simon's light would-!

GLOW!

Then, in amazement, they quickly saw the blue light surrounding the golden hopeful shine within it vanish. Immediately, this freed warm, strong glow entered Simon's chest and-!
“Oh!” He gasped loudly, holding himself as he shuddered.
Worried, everyone cried,

“SIMON!”

With that, Asha, Dahlia and Asterix surrounded him. But before they could voice their concerns-!
“It's so warm...” Simon said, opening his eyes. After recovering his breath, he revealed, “Guys, it doesn't hurt anymore!”
Astounded, Asha asked him, smiling, “Really?”
“Yeah!” Simon confirmed, looking at his hands, he said, “I don't feel hollow anymore. I feel strong, way stronger now!”
“Like Hercules strong?” Dahlia asked him, curious.
Silent as she said this, Simon replied with an awkward laugh, “Uh, I wouldn't say to that degree!” However, moving forward, he picked up a particular item that would be used in the performance. With a strong swing, he said, “But I'm definitely strong enough to wield this now!”
Staring at him, Asterix smiled and said, “You've got your prowess back!”
With a nod, he replied, “Yeah, I can feel it! I can do this properly now!”
“I'm so glad!” Asha cried happily, then realised, “And that means we can do it now!”
“Asha?” Asterix asked her, curious.
“We can restore everyone, if we just give them back their lights! They just need to come into contact with them and then...” Feeling relieved, she put her hand to her chest and said, “We can save everyone.”
No one said anything initially, but Asterix replied, “Yeah, you're right!” Then, making it over to Asha, he told her, “This is the real way we can restore everyone's happiness!”
“Yeah!” Asha smiled, then grabbing his hands, she told him, “And it's all thanks to you! Thank you so much, Asterix!”
He was silent, and then he blushed, nodding happily.
Asha couldn't be more ecstatic, but before she could continue-!

“Yeah, but you're forgetting something!”

The happy two turned to Dahlia. Her arms were folded, and she revealed with a serious expression, “We have to get the rest of those lights away from our dear ruler!” Then she looked into the distance at the high tower of the castle and said, “And he's the most powerful magic user here; he won't give them up without a fight.”
She lost her smile, and Asterix became worried as Dahlia continued looking at her, “And from what I know, you've only mastered how many spells, Asha?”
Silent, she looked down and admitted, “...Four.”
Sighing, Dahlia replied, “And obviously, that won't be enough to combat him will it?”
Asha didn't want to answer that. However, Asterix asked, “Are you saying we have no chance?”
“On our own no!” Dahlia declared. But then, moving her glasses up, she revealed, “However, with bigger numbers we could overwhelm him!”
“Bigger numbers?” Simon asked her, puzzled.
“That's right!” Dahlia confirmed, then explained, “We need to reveal the truth to everyone in the Kingdom, get them on side with us then Magnifico along with his Queen won't stand a chance against us all!”
As she said this, Asha stayed silent, wondering how they could do it. When she realised, “The show! We can reveal the truth at the end of our show!”
Pointing at her proudly, Dahlia smirked and confirmed, “Bingo!”
Feeling emboldened by her friend's words, Asha smiled and said, “We have a plan then!”
“A crazy one!” Simon replied. However, with a smile, he said, “But if we're going to save everyone from being turned into horrible monsters, then we've got to use every chance we've got!”
“Agreed!” Asterix replied, and Asha felt him tighten his hold on her hand. As he did, he told them, “I'll help out in whatever way I can for you guys!”
“Thanks, Asterix!” Asha smiled, gripped his hand, and told everyone, “Let's do our best, guys!”
Everyone nodded in unison, and with that, they got the Arena stage ready for the performance. Together, they would all do their best to spread happiness and reveal the dark truth about their magical ruler and his intentions for the people who lived within the Kingdom of Rosa.

Chapter Text

“Mmeeooww....”

Amaya held her precious warm bundle close to herself, upset at Charo's soaked state. She uttered sadly and soothingly, “Awww! My poor baby...” In response, he snuggled more, making her stroke his head.
Magnifico uttered with a sigh as they walked down the stairs together, “So, it seems he's become a victim of our Kobalos.”
Amaya didn't answer him immediately. Instead, she clutched her hands around Charo and declared angrily, “I'll make them pay! Just you wait!” As her beloved feline looked at her, she said, “Nobody hurts our family and gets away with it!”
Magnifico stared at her momentarily before he smiled and said, “Indeed!” He took her free hand as they reached the ground floor, “I couldn't have said it any better!”
Then, walking together, they reached the door to the Arena. He led the way and told her, “Now come, it's time to gain the key to our everlasting supremacy!”
Amaya stared at him, then she smiled and nodded, then gripping his hand tightly; they were on their way to start the show with the hope they would finally gain their crucial Star Child.

X X X X X X X X

Behind the wings of the Arena, Asha, Asterix, and her friends remained silent. Looking from their concealed position, they saw their audience grow as the citizens sat or stood within the grand, rosy-lit amphitheatre, all of them with dismal expressions and cold eyes.
Feeling nervous seeing them, Asha wondered aloud, “Can we really do it? Do you think they'll believe us when we tell them the truth?”

“Well, all we can do is try!”

Turning around, Asha's eyes fell on Dahlia, and she heard her sigh and continue, “I'm sure there'll be apprehension from them all at first, that's to be expected!” However, with a confident smile, she said, “But if we razzle dazzle them enough and have a glorious display from our star boy here!” She patted Asterix hard and continued, “There'll be no reason to doubt us!”
As she said this, Asterix chuckled and replied, “I'm glad you have so much confidence in me!”
Asha was silent, smiled, and said, “Well, how can't we?” As Asterix turned to look at her, she explained, “You brighten up the world around you, Asterix! You've managed to light up all our worlds; you surely can do the same for the audience!”
He looked stunned and said nothing at first. Then, laughing, he scratched the back of his red-hatted head and said, “Well, I'll do my best!” Looking at the mandolin in his hands, he added, “I just hope I make Mr Sabino proud when I play.”
“You'll do well Asterix!” It was then Simon spoke up with a confident smile of his own, he clutched his shoulder and said, “After all you practised like crazy with us! So there's no need for you to sweat too much, okay?”
“Alright thanks!” Asterix replied, smiling brightly. Then, looking at them all, he said, “And guys I'm sure you'll all be amazing too! We'll all shine together!”
“That's a nice vow!” Dahlia smiled as she looked out with Asha at the growing audience. The group saw that the Arena seemed full now; no empty space was left within the grounds. Their multiple colours filled the seats and glowed under the rays of the soon-setting sun.
Observing them all, the spectacled young woman couldn't help but say, gripping her hands in determination, “Alright this is it!”
Asha nodded, “Yeah, we'll be on soon!” Looking on, she saw the guards and soldiers entering the area after the last spectators arrived, all getting into their secure positions by the entry gates and the main door to the castle.
As each second passed, Asha's heart was hammering in her chest, and her hands were shaking, too. If she wasn't careful, she would become sweaty all over, too. She breathed in and out, trying to soothe her jitteriness, but it was easier said than done, for her nerves were always on edge when displaying her magic. But now, not only would she have to face a vast audience, she would soon have to face Magnifico and reveal the world-shattering truth. As she shook, she had no idea what he would do to them all when-!

HOLD...

“Huh!?” Jumping, she felt a warm hold on her right hand.
Turning, she saw Asterix and his caring smile. He gently told her, “Asha, it's gonna be okay! You're not alone in this now, alright?”
Quiet, staring at him. Asha felt the nervous palpitations of her heart beating with a sweeter pulse; she almost forgot to breathe. However, shaking her head, she knew this wasn't the time to be swooning!
She released a sigh and said, “Yeah, I know!” Then, strengthening her grip around him, she said, “Thanks for the encouragement Asterix!”
He was puzzled momentarily before he nodded, smiling more and then-!

“Ladies and Gentlemen!!!!”

Magnifico's voice loudly rang out, and as it did, the group was on edge. For now, their time had arrived; the show had now begun!

X X X X X X X X

“Ladies and Gentlemen!!!!”

GLOW!!!!

“WWWOOOWWW!!!!”

In seconds, a rain of blue and white glittering rain fluttered down from the sky, lighting up the space brightly and outshining the growing shadows of the sunset.
Immediately, the audience, despite their sullen moods, became entranced by the marvellous display of magic being conducted before their eyes!
Standing amongst them, Levi holding Valentino in her arms, with Sabino by her side, couldn't help but be impressed and whispered, “This is gonna be good isn't it?”
Her client and old friend nodded and replied, “I do hope so!”
“Beh...” Valentino uttered, annoyed.
“Oh, knock it off, you grumpy kid!” Levi said, annoyed. After giving him a brief shake, she continued, “Just because you can't get up to your antics doesn't mean-!”

SHINE!!!!

Then, the glittering rain quickly transformed, and the sparkles all clustered into multiple small, winged shapes resembling butterflies. They flew to the stage in a massive swarm, making a storming whirlwind of glitter and shine that beat in and out like a heartbeat before-!

FLASH!!!!

It faded, and standing within the once-beating heart of the shining and glittering storm stood the magical ruler of their domain. Dressed in his majestic and white noble robes, his cape draped over his shoulders, its blue underside glittering with its many gold stars, made him the most magnificent figure to stand upon the stage of the Arena.
No one spoke at first as they were caught in awe. Then Magnifico smiled and cried, “Welcome to a night of magic, marvel and wonder like no other!” Then he winked, “It's a pleasure to see you all again!”

“HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA! HA!”

The audience all laughed, clearly impressed and then-!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

All the spectators showered him with applause. Levi smiled while Sabino clapped, and then she commented, “Our dear King is still as dashing as ever!”
Sabino only chuckled, then the trio listened and heard their Majesty say, “Now for the show you've all been waiting for!”

CLAP!

Bringing his hands together, he continued, “For my dear Apprentice Asha. She's been working hard for the last four months, and the last four crazy days to be ready for you all now!” With that revealed, as he began to move-!

GLOW!!!

His glittering white and blue magic moved, clustering beside him. It moved with him in the many butterfly-like shapes he'd conjured before in a swarm.
Everyone watched him quietly as he said, “For I've been told, my dear people, you've all been feeling so blue!” Magnifico told them all sympathetically, and then his magical shapes flew high into the air and quickly formed something like a sad, frowning face.
Levi and Sabino's smiles fell momentarily, and their fellow audience members became uncomfortable. Some couldn't even look at the display Magnifico was presenting to them.
“However!” Quickly, the shapes clustered and moved as they did. Magnifico told them, “Tonight, you can all forget about your worries and your strife!” With a smile, he informed them, holding his pleased hands together, “As I and my dear Apprentice turn your frowns upside down!”
Immediately, his magic moved, and the gloomy face quickly transformed into a happy, ecstatic one.
The audience was filled with wonder, their troubled emotions quickly fading to be replaced by eager anticipation as they heard their magical ruler say, “Now let us begin the festivities as my dear Apprentice does her best to bring a smile to all your faces!” Then, with a wishful finger at his lips, he added, “Be gentle with her folks!” With which he ended with another wink.
Then he stepped back and-!

SHINE!!!!

The glittering white and blue butterflies rained down, falling to pieces, turning into an enchanting rain that coated them in sparkling specks. This made the audience utter in awe and amazement - and once again-!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

They erupted into applause, all pleased by the opening act as Magnifico moved. Taking his beloved wife's hand, he sat on his observation throne with her by his side in her own royal seat, with a clothed bundle on her lap. Both were now waiting for the magical Apprentice to start her act, which would hopefully dazzle them as much as their superb King.

X X X X X X X X

Still within the wings, Asha told them, “Okay, guys! This is it! We're on!”
“Right!” Dahlia and Simon told her simultaneously. Quickly, they moved to get themselves ready.
Asha then turned and said, “Asterix, it's time for you and I to-”
She stopped, for her star boy was staring out. His gaze fixed on something. Concerned, Asha asked, “Asterix are you alright?”
As he heard her question, he turned to her and said, “That woman's here!”
Puzzled, she asked, “That woman?”
Asterix then pointed her out. Asha looked in the direction he was indicating and saw, “Queen Amaya?”
He nodded and said, “She's got something of my Sisters!”
Shocked hearing this, she asked him, “Are you serious!?”
“Yeah, I am!” Then, focusing on her, he explained, “The star necklace she's wearing, I gave that to Estelle years ago!”
Still listening to him, Asha asked, “Are you sure?”
Again, he nodded and said, “I am absolutely!” Then, as he looked at the royal couple, he said, “I'd never forget its design, after all I made it personally for her.”
Surprised to learn he could create jewellery, Asha didn't have a moment to ask more about it as she heard him continue, “I just don't understand, how can that woman have it! And why is the jewel in it dark?”
“Asterix...” Hearing all this, Asha knew how much he wanted to find his lost sibling again. But trying to find information now, when they had to show to do was-!

“Okay! We're ready!”

It was then Dahlia and Simon walked over. With their props in their hands, they looked eager.
Seeing them, Asha stayed quiet a moment longer before she gripped Asterix's hand and told him, “I'm sorry, we'll find answers for you when we have the time! But right now, we have a show to do so...”
As he heard her words, though he looked conflicted. He strengthened his hold on her hand and replied, “Yeah... I understand, we need to save everyone first.”
“Yeah!” Asha agreed. Then she assured him, “And Asterix, we'll find Estelle, I promise, as soon as everything is done, okay?”
He stared at her, nodded, and replied, “Okay, thanks Asha.”
Asha revealed a troubled smile. Then, releasing her hand from Asterix, she took in a deep breath and said, with a hand to her chest, “Alright! Here we go!” With that, she went to take her place on the stage!

…

Making it out into the open Arena, Asha immediately felt the audience's eyes on her. Her anxious nerves made her stiffen. Shaking, she swallowed and, with a wave, said, “Uh, hey there, you all!” Then, looking around herself, thinking of what to say to break the ice, she continued, “What a great near night we're having, huh?” She ended with an awkward chuckle.
There was no response other than a couple of coughs.
Asha felt herself wilting inside. This really wasn't going well so far!

PAT! PAT!

Then, jumping again, Asha felt a couple of quiet, encouraging pats on her right shoulder. As she did, she turned and saw it was Asterix. As he did this, she saw him smile encouragingly and give a thumbs-up.
Asha stayed quiet, staring at him. Then, grateful for this act, she smiled and nodded. With that, she watched him take a step back. With the mandolin, he then began playing her family's cherished instrument.
Immediately, the air was filled with uplifting, happy notes of music that brightened the awkward atmosphere, making the air warm and wholesome. Hearing Asterix shine through his musical tones, Asha's smile grew, and then, facing the audience again, she took a deep breath and tried again, “Sorry for the awkwardness there folks!” Then opening her arms wide, she revealed, “But tonight, me and my friends want to chase away all your blues by telling you a wonderful story!”
Looking at them all, Asha could see looks of intrigue as she stared at the audience. As she did, she then told them, “And it's called 'The Transforming Pumpkin!'”
There were whispers amongst the audience, they were clearly intrigued.
Asha was pleased, and-

CLAP! CLAP!

She gave the signal, and she and her friend's tale began.

…

Magnifico, hearing the music and watching the red-hatted young man behind Asha, was quiet. Then, with a hand to his chin, he asked, “He's new?” Turning to Amaya, he asked, “Do you remember him, dear?”
As this question was asked, Amaya, caring for her beloved feline who'd fallen asleep in her lap, replied, “You honestly think it's worth the trouble to remember every peasant's face?”
Quiet, he then replied, “No, I suppose not?”
With that, he turned his attention back to the stage. But before he could focus on the performance, he noticed Jensen had returned. As he stood by his side, he was about to ask what he'd been up to when-!

“Ah! You're gonna be a great pumpkin pie!”

His attention was diverted, but he quickly returned to the tale his Apprentice had created with her comrades.

“Phew!”

Wiping her hands loudly, Dahlia then said, “I'm sure the King's gonna enjoy the dinner tonight!” Then with a determined raised finger, she declared, “Time to get my huge spoon and knife!” With that, she ran back towards the wings, leaving the big lone pumpkin on the ground.
As Dahlia did this and the audience all stared on oddly, Asha stepped forward and began reciting the tale, “Once upon a time, long ago, there was something, no someone who wanted to be more than what they'd been born as! They had no strength on their own and were left with no one to talk to; they had no way to voice their thoughts until one day someone came along who could hear things no one else could!”
With that, she walked forward, her hands behind her back. Passing the pumpkin, she uttered, “Hm?” Then turning back to it, she asked, “Did I hear something?”
The audience, stared and Asha looked around left and right, then turning to the pumpkin, she asked, “Is it you I heard?”

…

There was no response, but Asha lowered herself next to the pumpkin and asked again, “Hello! Can you hear me?”
Everyone stared on oddly; what was she doing?
However, Asha, putting her ear on the pumpkin, was quiet a little more, before she said, “Uh, huh! Yeah, I can hear you...” Then, smiling, she added, “Uh, huh! I understand you...” Then worried, she asked, “Your voice sounds sad, though. What's wrong?”
The audience heard these words and watched on, puzzled, before Asha said, “So you're going to be made into a pie, huh?” With a saddened expression, she moved back and asked, “You don't want that?”
Again, the pumpkin did not answer audibly, but Asha, getting up, revealed a determined expression and said, “Well, since you have a voice of your own and you've said that you don't want that, then I'll help you get out of this mess!”

CLAP!

Closing her eyes, she focused and called upon her magical power. She chanted the words of her spell,

“Pumpkin, let's go!
It's time to grow!
I'll get you all aglow!”

GLOW!!!!

Quickly, her magical power ignited from within, and the helpless pumpkin grew and grew, with its many vines and leaves. Standing upright with its long, wavy limbs, it looked over itself, seemingly in amazement as it glittered and glowed.
Then, as it turned to look at Asha, it bounced and jumped around happily at being given freedom, moving everywhere across the stage at the beat of the happy music.

“WWWOOOWWW!!!!”

The audience was all amazed, seeing this wondrous conjuring.
Amazed to see the act again, Levi cried out loudly, “Well done Asha!”
“Great work pumpkin!” Sabino cried happily.
“Ba! Ha! Ha! Ha!” Valentino laughed.

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

Hearing some applause, Asha was relieved to know the first part of the act was going well. She only hoped that-!

“Pumpkin pie! Pumpkin pie! Oh, how we'll dine!”

Dahlia's voice was heard. Asha jumped, and her big enlarged pumpkin shook, mimicking a scared look as it lifted its leafy hands to its orange head.
“Oh dear! We better get out of here!” Asha cried. With that, she started running with the living pumpkin behind her, but she realised, “No, wait!” She then stopped hurriedly, and her magical creation stopped with her. Turning to look at it, she said, “ You can't go out like you are! People will freak out!”
The pumpkin became fretful and looked about worriedly, and she did the same, and she cried, “Oh, what do we do! What do we do!”

“Here comes my knife to take your life!”

Shuddering hearing this with her pumpkin mimicking her, Asha couldn't help but feel Dahlia was enjoying being sinister too much!
However, keeping to character, she cried, “Oh, we gotta hurry!” Then she said, “Oh, c'mon! Think, think, think!” With her hands on her head in desperate anxiety at the incoming wrath coming for the pumpkin. Peaking with one of her eyes, she saw the audience looking at her worriedly. She was pleased they were getting wrapped up in this story, and so she continued the act, “Ah! Eureka, I've got it!”
Then, looking at her living pumpkin, she told it, “A disguise! I'll put one on you now!” Pulling up her sleeves, she quickly chanted a new spell,

“Clothes come along before the dinner ding-dong!”

Then, quickly from the wings, a set of clothes floated out, and as they did, she chanted,

“Play along, become big and super strong!
Disguise my prize!
So we may evade and get on with our escapade!”

GLOW!!!!

The clothes became bigger, and quickly, the pumpkin was donned in a huge brown farmer's hat, and behind it, an enlarged red cape fluttered out.
Surprised, the pumpkin looked over itself, and Asha smiled and said, “No one will ever know who you are now!”
The pumpkin nodded proudly and put its hands on its green leafy hips. As it did this, there were some chuckles before-!

“Hey! Where's my pumpkin!”

Again, Asha and the pumpkin looked worried, and she quickly told it, “Come on, let's hide!”
The pumpkin nodded hurriedly, and with that, they quickly ran, hiding behind some tall pillars.
Making it seemingly in time, Dahlia ran across the stage and cried, with a knife and huge spoon, “Oi! Where's my dinner! Get back here!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

With that, the audience laughed at this silly act, especially as they saw Asha and her enlarged living pumpkin peer behind the pillars worriedly. While Asterix watched Dahlia run off the stage, theatrically infuriated, he turned to the audience. He smiled at them and shrugged as he heard some giggles before returning to his mandolin playing.

…

Watching the performance, Magnifico wasn't laughing and simply commented, with a hand under his chin, “Is that seriously the best rhyming she can do?”
“It's childish!” Amaya uttered, still focusing on Charo.
Magnifico snickered and replied, “I couldn't agree more!” Then, gesturing, he had Jensen come closer to him. As his ear came close, he whispered, “Do you sense our Star Child?”
Jensen was still momentarily before he whispered, “I feel them close.” Then, looking at the acting dark-skinned girl who returned to the stage with the animated pumpkin, he revealed, “That girl I'm sure is connected.”
“I know! We'll need to be daring to draw it out,” Magnifico replied, and before the next part of the performance began, he ordered, “And we'll use her to do it. Be ready to act on my signal!”
“Which will be?”
Magnifico smirked, brought him close again, and revealed when that would be and what he would have him do as his Apprentice started the next part of her act.

“Oh, that was close!”

Dusting off her dress, Asha calmly looked at the pumpkin and said, “C'mon friend! Let's help you find a new role for yourself!”
The pumpkin then nodded happily at the thought, and Asha smiled. She pointed her finger forward and decided, “Let's go to the forest, and see what we can find there!”
The pumpkin then made a leafed thumb-up at her idea, and with that, she and it walked on together. As they did, she reached a hand into her book bag and then, with a spin, she threw some seeds into the air, saying, “Wow! You can really feel the wind in the willows!” Then she concentrated and-!

GLOW!!!!

Had her enhancing power work again, making them grow with a simple spell,

“And look at all the flowers bloom!
It really empowers you!”

Then quickly, the seeds that settled on the ground blossomed, revealing many flowers with multiple colours that gently glowed with her blue magical power.
Looking at the audience, she saw them watch on in wonder, and she smiled. Then, turning back to her caped pumpkin, she asked it, “What do you say, my friend, have you got any ideas of what you might like to be?”
The pumpkin looked around in curious surprise. Then it shook its head.
“Oh, okay?” Asha was quiet, then paused in thought. She suggested, “Hm? Well, why don't we figure out what you're best at?” The pumpkin stared at her, and she continued, “If we find that and what makes you most happy, then surely that should be the role you're meant to have!”
The caped pumpkin was still before it clapped its leafy hands together and nodded happily at this idea.
Asha smiled, then concentrating, she again activated her magic and-!

GLOW!!!!

Quickly, with the power of her imagination, she let her light magic come alive and many luminous and glittering figures emerged. As they came forth, she listed the various roles the pumpkin could aim to be as they danced around with them,

“A carpenter an endeavourer who makes countless furniture. A tailor who labours and makes gorgeous formal wear! A merchant who finds the best particulars or an armourer who-!”

“Did someone say an armourer!?”

Spooked, her magical creations of light vanished, and both Asha along with her caped pumpkin turned. Emerging from the wings came Simon. With a wooden sword in hand, he asked them, “Do you have any for sale?”
Baffled, Asha asked, “Uh? Who're you sir?”
Simon revealed, “I'm an aspiring knight! And I happen to be-!” Then Simon stopped. Seeing the overgrown pumpkin, he cried, “What's that thing!?”
Blinking, Asha replied, “Oh! This guy? He's someone who's trying to find himself, I'm trying to-!”
“He looks suspicious!” Simon declared, then reaching to his side, he said, “Have at you fiend! Let's see who you really are against my blade!” With that, he threw a stick in the caped pumpkin's direction.
Appalled, as the pumpkin picked up the long stick puzzled, she told him, “Are you joking!?”
“A knight never makes light of a challenge!” With that, he charged forward and-!

CLASH!

He quickly came at the caped pumpkin, who parried against him. Immediately, the two of them were embroiled in a desperate struggle against each other.
Asha was quiet. Looking at the audience, she saw them staring on with fascination. As she did, with a little nod to herself, she knew it was time for the next part of the narration and so spoke, “The baffled pumpkin had never done anything like this before!”

CLASH! STRIKE! CLASH! STRIKE!

“It was scary, fast and aggressive this situation!” Then, as the pumpkin kept a defensive position against the determined knight, it retreated a distance and, quickly using this opening, its opponent moved to strike it!

CLASH!!!

However, it stopped him. “It didn't like it! But...”
Asha put her hand on one of the caped pumpkin's vine arms and looked up worriedly at it. The pumpkin looked back at her, then it tensed its hold on the stick. As it did, Asha revealed, “It knew it had to protect its one friend who'd given them the strength to move!”
With those words, the pumpkin moved fast and-!

SWOOSH!!!!

“Whoa!?”

Simon then flew off his feet and landed on the floor. He was still, and the audience was, too. Asha looked on with wide eyes and asked, “You won?”
The caped pumpkin didn't move at first, but then it turned and looked in her direction. Confirming its victory with a silent nod.
Asha touched her chest and said, “Oh, that's good!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

Baffled, Asha and her pumpkin looked in Simon's direction. The knight he played, finishing his laughter, stood up, dusted himself off, and said, “Fantastic! I haven't had a great fight in ages!”
Then, walking over to them, he extended his hand and said, “You fought well! That was a marvellous bout!”
His smirk grew as they stared at him in confusion, and he added, “I can tell! You fight with honour and a wish to protect, you're no fiend at all!” With that, he said, “How about we become allies?”
Puzzled, Asha asked him, “You what?”
“Oh, you don't know that word?” Simon asked, then with a chuckle, he said, “Well, how about friends then?”
Astounded, Asha looked at her pumpkin, who stared at her, then turned back to Simon. She asked him, “You want to be friends? Despite the fighting just then?”
“Of course!” Simon smiled, then added, “After all, I've seen who you are now, and I wish to get to know you better!” Then, with a happy look, he revealed, “After all, nobody wants to be enemies forever, do they?”
Asha stared at Simon silently with her pumpkin. Then she laughed and replied, “No, I guess not!” Looking up, she asked her orange creation, “What about you, my friend? What do you think?”
The pumpkin didn't move at first, staring at Simon. But then it moved one of its vine and leafy hands, dropping the stick it used to fight. It grasped Simon's making a handshake with him.
Seeing this occur, Asha recited her learned lines, “The pumpkin then saw despite the terror it encountered, that things could change and looking between its new friend the knight.” The magical fruit then looked at her; as it did, Asha smiled and continued, “And the person who'd given them a chance to change, seeing the smiles on their faces, it realised something about what it truly wished to do!”

…

Watching this scene, Magnifico found the production amateurish. It could be called cute for a first-time endeavour. But looking at his audience's expressions - their awestruck eyes and some happy smiles - irked him inside. Then, hearing this mention of enemies turning into comrades bothered him.
As he thought of his and Amaya's past and what they escaped... such naivete was infuriating. Grasping his right hand, feeling his magic flicker within, he looked at it and saw it spark red.
Seeing it, he clenched it harder. Then, turning back to the performance, he whispered to his beloved, “Shall we spice things up my love?”
“Oh, please do!” As Charo stretched on her lap, she told him, “I'm detesting this over sentimentality!”
Chuckling, he told her, “Funny I was thinking the same thing!” With that, he stood up.

“You've found what you want to do most my friend?”

The pumpkin nodded enthusiastically, then quickly it manoeuvred its vines, revealing a curving motion over where its face would be.
Quiet as they stared, Asha asked, “You want to make everyone smile?”
She immediately received two leafy thumbs up, which made her and Simon laugh. Then, they heard chuckles from the audience.
Asha loved the good atmosphere they were building together. She couldn't remember the last time Rosa had such joyful feelings gathered together in one place. Turning, her happy eyes turned to Asterix, and she caught his gaze. Her cheeks warmed as her smile grew. She nodded to him in silent thanks.
He was startled at first, but then he smiled too and nodded. With that, he began his next musical piece as they neared the performance's finale.
Turning back to her living pumpkin, Asha told it, “Alright! I'll do it for you!” With that, she pulled her sleeves back again and said, “Dear pumpkin, my gift to you to realise your dream will be-!”

“Not so fast!”

Spooked, Asha stopped in her spell casting and saw her Master walk forward. Grinning, he said, “Simply bringing smiles to the world alone can't possibly bring you satisfaction!”
Baffled with perplexed eyes, Asha stared at Magnifico with Simon. Even Asterix stopped playing his music.
Watching him, Asha asked, “My lord what're you-?”
“Let's give you a taste of true power and see how you feel then Mr pumpkin!” With that, he placed his hand against it and-!

SHINE!!!!

He glowed all over with a mixture of blue and sparks of red that quickly infected the pumpkin - in seconds-!

SHAKE! SHAKE! SHAKE! SHAKE!

It shook and rumbled violently, and as it did, Asha worriedly cried, “My pumpkin!?”

“Curre feram! Cresce de potestate et monstruose facti!”

Not understanding what he was doing, Asha cried, “Lord Magnifico why're you-!”
“No, no, Asha!” He told her jokingly, then with a sinister smirk, he told her, “I'm not your Lord and King right now, think of me as the dark wizard to your light!” Then, with those words-!

CLICK!

The pumpkin then twisted in on itself, becoming monstrously deformed, with its many vines turning somehow thorny and sharp. Then the place where there was nothing but smooth orange skin, ripped open and revealed within the centre of its face, was a jagged and ferocious mouth that-!

“RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!”

Released a beastly cry that shook her to her core!
“Asha!?” Simon cried, and with that, he stood before her to defend her with his wooden sword.
Chuckling, Magnifico told them, “Adorable!” Then, patting the pumpkin again, he told her as the audience cowered and looked on with shocked eyes, “Think of this as a mini-assessment Asha!” His eyes narrowed as his sinister grin remained. He added, “Now let's see how you handle this little conodrum!” Then, with a hard smack, he chanted,

“Ludicra!”

“RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!”

Immediately, the pumpkin charged, and quickly, its long thorny vines started to smash and crash into all sides of the stage as it chased after Asha and Simon!

“Whoa!”

Hearing Simon's cry as he whacked away a dangerous tendril away from them as they ran. Asterix quickly got up and ditched the mandolin, crying, “Guys!?” Worried for them, he charged ahead to try and get them out of this hideous mess!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

There were yells of terror. Turning to look at them, Asterix saw quickly that the audience members nearest the stage ran to escape the vicious pumpkin's wrath! As people panicked, they retreated from the stage, trying desperately to avoid being hit. Then, Asterix saw Levi holding Sabino back from running to the stage. Worried for them, he knew he had to do something or-!

“RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!”

Then, one massive vine came flying straight in their direction!

“BBBBAAAA!!!!”

At Valentino's terrified cry, Levi and Sabino cowered. Asterix had to act; he moved his hands, but-!

SHINE!!!!

Suddenly, a white shield of light shone around them! Shocked by this, Asterix hadn't acted that fast, but he saw who had. Magnifico, who stepped forward and said, “Ladies and gentlemen, no need to fret; your saviour is here!”
Hearing this, though, he was grateful that Sabino, Levi, Valentino and the poor audience were spared awful harm. He couldn't believe the arrogance in the man's tone as he continued, “I will always protect you all!” Then, as he looked at the monstrous pumpkin as it continued its rampage, “Remember, those who you think are allies can change in a heartbeat!”
Seeing him do this, Asterix understood what he was doing. He was usurping their positive narrative and turning it on its head to make himself shine alone.
He was hideous! He soured more at the sight of him, but then-!

“AAAAGGGGHHHH!!!!”

He heard a yell of terror, and then, turning, he saw that the monstrous pumpkin had caught someone. In horror, he saw it was none other than-!
“Simon!?” Hearing Asha's cry and seeing their restored friend in the clutches of the monstrosity, he knew she'd need help stopping this chaos. He ran straight to her!

“URRRGH!”

Horrified, Asha watched with terror as Simon was grabbed, protecting her from the now monstrous pumpkin. As it lifted him into the air, its thorny appendages wrapped around its helpless victim and were now squeezing him with an awful iron grip. If this continued at this rate-!
Asha didn't want to imagine the worst-case scenario. She rushed and tried pulling on the vines, crying, “No, don't! Please stop!”
However, her strength wasn't enough! It wasn't stopping at all. Her mind raced, trying to think of something, anything! Her eyes became teary, for she couldn't bear to lose anyone like this!
“How could this have happened!?” she uttered, for this event was supposed to be so joyful; they were supposed to make everyone happy. That would never happen now, and Simon, he would-!

GRAB!

“Asha!?”

“Huh!?” Brought out of her desperation, she turned and saw, “Asterix?”
He didn't say a word. Instead, he pulled Asha away from the vines.
As he did, she cried, “Wait! We have to save Simon! We have to-!”
“We will!” he told her. He released her as they approached a safer distance and continued, “But to do that, we'll need your magic to calm it!”
Hearing this, stunned, Asha shook her head and told him, “I've already tried that!” Looking at her powerless hands, she told him, “My pumpkin won't listen to me now! I've tried, and it's just...” Then her eyes stung, and tears threatened to overflow at her weakness as she hung her head.
Her star boy was initially quiet, but then she heard him say, “I see...”
Asha bit her lower lip, hating this. She wanted to save Simon. She wanted this terror to go away! But what could they do when-!
“Okay, we'll do that then!”
Hearing his words, she tried wiping at her eyes, saying, “Do what?”
“We'll combine our powers!” Asterix told her, and then she saw him approach. He stopped before her, and she felt his hands on her shoulders. As she did, she looked up at him, and then she saw him smile at her gently and say, “Like we did with the beanstalk, I'm sure we'll be able to calm this pumpkin down!”
Staring at him in disbelief, she asked, “Are... Are you sure?”
With a nod, he reached one of her cheeks, stroking a few tears away. He told her, “Yeah, I am!” Then he looked in another direction with an unhappy expression. Asha moved to see where he was looking, and then she saw him again – Magnifico, who continued to smile as he enjoyed protecting his terrified subjects.
Asha stared at him in disbelief, and then she heard her star boy say, “His power is the one stopping you, overruling your magic so it acts to his whims.” Looking back at Asterix, she then heard him say as he looked at her with a happier look, “But with my power to enhance, I can make it so you can regain control again.”
With wide eyes, Asha could feel it. There was no doubt in Asterix's warm brown eyes. Her tension eased, and she smiled, feeling waves of relief. Then, wiping away her tears, she told him, “Great, I'm glad!”
Then, taking a few deep breaths, she felt Asterix remove his hands from her shoulders. As he did, she felt her composure return and looking at him with determination, she told him, “Let's go then!”
“Alright!” He nodded, then told her, “Um, also, we'll need to be higher up, and since I can't reveal myself, could you...?”
As he trailed off, Asha knew immediately what he meant and replied, “Sure hang on!” Then, taking his hands into her own, she closed her eyes and quickly called upon her Levitation magic,

“Let's rise off the floor, it's time to soar!”

GLOW!!!

Quickly, her blue power flowed forth, covering both her and Asterix. Then, quickly, they rose into the air to calm the monstrous pumpkin together.

“AH!”

Dahlia, hanging back in the wings, was torn. Seeing Simon in the air, held captive by the terrible vines, she wanted to do something to get him out! But what could she do?
She couldn't think of anything at all. She hated this. Her friend had finally been restored to his original happier self, and again, she couldn't do anything but helplessly watch. Was there truly nothing at all that she could-!

“Pumpkin, pumpkin!”

Looking up, Dahlia saw floating over it, with Asterix by her side, holding her hand, “Asha!”
Amazed, she saw she was glowing all over with her blue power. She quietly listened and heard her friend say,

“Let's stop all this thumping!”

“RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!”

The pumpkin retaliated and tried to strike her and Asterix with extra sharp, thorny vines.
Terrified seeing this, Dahlia was quiet. Watching them, trying to calm the raging giant fruit, she knew it wouldn't go down peacefully.
It needed to be stopped; thinking fast, she knew she couldn't entirely stop this monster, but she had to do something! She gripped the huge spoon and knife in her hands and realised the one thing she could do,

“HEY YOU!!!!”

The hideous thing stopped, then looked in her direction, and as it did, she declared, “You were supposed to be MY dinner, remember!” Then, smacking the utensils together, she continued, “You're beef is with me!” With that, she ran forward and started racing around, making the vines chase after her.

“Dahlia don't!”

Hearing Asha cry out to her, she replied, “Just get this thing under control!” With that, she kept up the distractions, concentrating hard on not getting caught.

“RRRROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!”

As they quickly manoeuvred backwards as the pumpkin swung to strike their friend, Asterix gripped Asha's hand and told her, “We need to hurry!”
Shaking, worried for Dahlia, Asha looked at Asterix and nodded hurriedly. Then, moving to behind the pumpkin, she again tried to chant a calming spell,

“Calm down, calm down now,
Let's do no more harm, come look around!”

GLOW!!!!

Her body glowed with her blue light. Empowered by Asterix's warm aura, it wrapped around the pumpkin, and quickly, before it could grab Dahlia, it suddenly stopped.
As it stilled, everything became quiet.
Feeling it become this way, Asha held tightly onto hope that her words were reaching her creation. As she did, she then continued,

“Do you see the anxiety, the terror, and the pain?
Is this fiery, terrible power what you want to obtain?”

She felt it move under her hands, surely seeing the terrified expressions of all the audience members, Simon's pained face and Dahlia's frightened one. As it moved around, seeing the devastation that it brought in its enraged state, it was still momentarily before its head bowed down and surprised her. She felt it swing back and forth in a shake.
Asha couldn't believe it! Then she felt Asterix's hand squeeze hers, and looking at him, she saw him nod encouragingly.
Seeing it, she smiled, feeling more relief. Then, focusing again, she concentrated on everything she had and said,

“Alright, let's change things then!”

SHINE!!!!

Feeling her wish for happiness to return, the words flowed forth as she said,

“Let's take flight!”

Her power wrapped around the pumpkin warmly and gently. She quietly eased its vines' terrible iron grip, releasing Simon gently onto the floor. At the sound of his eased gasp, she opened her eyes. In relief, she saw Dahlia run up and attend to him.
Then, looking on, as they rose higher and higher, the rest of the thorny vines came with them. Ceasing their violent battering against Magnifico's protective power and the audience. As they did, Asha continued her spell,

“It's time to spread delight!
Turn all the terror into something fairer!
I'll help grant your wish to bring smiles so all will flourish!”

GLOW!!!!

Her pumpkin then glowed brightly with her blue light and Asterix's golden shine, and this miraculous radiance grew brighter and brighter, turning into a calming and peaceful white that throbbed with warm, positive life.
Seeing this, she knew it was time and smiling brightly with Asterix by her side, she then chanted her favourite words with Asterix joining her, completing the spell,

“Bibbidi-bobbidi-Bloom!!!!”

SHINE!!!!

Then quickly, the pumpkin's giant monstrous form quietly crumbled, but from the dissolving dark remains, which fluttered down gently, were countless five-pointed-star-petalled yellow blossoms that rained slowly onto the stage and audience.

…

Staring at this wondrous sight, Magnifico saw the gold shine of the boy's mix with Asha's. Gazing at the young man, his eyes narrowed with a sinister, knowing look as he remembered the golden feather having a similar shine to him.
Looking in Jensen's direction, he smirked and nodded as he caught his eye. With that, Jensen prepared himself as Magnifico did the same, watching from the stage as his Apprentice descended.

…

Seeing this happen, as she and Asterix floated down, she saw the audience all stare, stunned at the amazing star-like yellow flowers. Then, as they landed again on the stage, Dahlia and Simon quickly ran up to them.
Asha was so relieved they were alright. As they made it over, she was about to ask how they were when she heard Dahlia whisper, “Go on! Finish the act!”
As she stared, Asha was quiet and baffled at first. She couldn't believe that despite the terror, her friend was still determined for the story to be done. She couldn't help but chuckle, seeing it as a sign she was fine.
Simon rolled his eyes, then shook his head with a troubled smile while Asterix laughed.
Asha then released a sigh and uttered quietly, “Okay...”
Then, facing the audience, she recited,

“And the pumpkin, though it had been turned into something vicious, remembered its true wish, to bring happiness thanks to the efforts of its friends and despite the horror and pain, it found its happiness in becoming something everlasting that you all now hold in your hands, so you may always think back and have a smile bloom on your face!”

Taking hold of Dahlia, still holding Asterix, her spectacled friend linked her hand with Simon's. Then, Asha finished the last lines of the story,

“And at last! They finally found what they truly wanted to be!”

With that, the four bowed before the awestruck audience.

…

As the silence came, Asha wondered if they'd all become too terrified. Would they hear the truth? Could they, after what Magnifico had done to her magical creation? Maybe they couldn't and-!

CLAP!

Then one person started clapping and as they did-!

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

Suddenly, the entire Arena erupted with applause and cheering. Startled, everyone stood upright, and there they saw everyone was clapping. All their faces were smiling, holding and decorated by the starry yellow flowers that had once been the monstrous pumpkin.
Feeling the warmth of their adulation, Asha couldn't believe it. But then she heard, “Yeah, we did it!!!” Dahlia cried. Hugging her and knocking Asterix's hand out of hers, her spectacled friend continued, “We're amazing! We're the best guys!”
Silently perplexed, Asha laughed and replied, “Yeah, I guess we are!”
“I don't think there should be a doubt!” Asterix smiled.
“Well, it would've been better without all the terror!” Simon commented. Then, as the others looked at him, they heard him say, “But still, I think in the end we did a wondrous job.”
Staring at him, Asha smiled and was about to reply when-!

“Bravo! Bravo!”

CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!

Suddenly, one set of claps silenced all the rest. Looking up, they saw Magnifico approach as the light began to die away. With a smug expression, he approached them and said, “Well done! Very well done, you lot!”
Dahlia quickly peeled herself off of Asha, and the group stared at him with unease, knowing the truth about him. They had no idea what he would do now.
“Asha, you've truly grown; you've become a splendid magical caster!” Then, standing over her, he reached his hand across and put it on her right shoulder, and as the sun finally set, “I'm very proud of you.”
Asha became puzzled. Why did he emphasise that adjective?

“TRANSGRESSOR!”

Spooked, Asha quickly saw fast approaching with his sword in hand. Jensen, who aimed and shouted, “HALT IN THE NAME OF THE KING!!!”
Alarmed, Asha couldn't register what was happening when-!

“ASHA!?”

Quickly, she felt herself be grabbed back and-!

SLICE!

As Asterix took hold of her, she barely avoided being struck by Jensen's sharp blade. But in the scuffle, Magnifico moved fast and grabbed Asterix's red hat!

SHINE!

His blonde hair was revealed, shining in the dark of the night, unmasking his magical identity for all the world to see.
Asha's eyes widened as Asterix held her close while feeling his head in disbelief at what had been taken from him. Then, looking at her Master, he grinned menacingly and pointed at her star boy, “There you are! My Kobalos!”
Immediately, the audience gasped in alarm, and as they did, Asha felt her heart hammer painfully with terror in her chest. What could she do now? But quickly, before she could think on all sides, the guards and soldiers surrounded the stage, their long spears and swords ready to stop any attempts of escape.
She, Asterix, and her friends were trapped in the heart of the Arena, and the starry blossoms scattered about and glowing warmly could not rid the atmosphere of bitter hostility that now surrounded them on all sides...

Chapter Text

(*(Chapter Twenty Seven)*)

SHINE!

Staring on with wide eyes, Amaya couldn't believe what her husband had revealed to her and her oblivious subjects.
Seeing the shining blonde glow of his hair and the golden aura, he shone with in the night's darkness. She released a gasp and revealed a pleased smile as she realised, “The same!” Then, grasping her star necklace tightly in her right hand, clutching with eagerness, she exclaimed, “They're exactly the same!”

“MMMRRROOOAAA!!!”

Hearing her beloved feline, she looked down and saw he'd recovered from his pitiful state and now had his tail raised with his fur high on end.
As he exposed his teeth and snarled at their target, she moved and told him, “Charo, shush! It's alright!” She patted him hard and got him to sit calmly on her lap.
Though he grumbled unsatisfactorily, smiling at this. Amaya stroked him to soothe his bitterness. He quieted more, but she could tell he wasn't satisfied as his fur continued to bristle under her touch.
Her confident smile remained as she told him, “You'll have your revenge soon my sweet!” Then, kissing his head, she looked at her beloved and continued, “Now, let's see how my dear husband ensnares our prize.”

X X X X X X X X

All the audience members stared at them while the guards and soldiers kept their spears and blades aimed at them fiercely. Asha didn't know what to do as Asterix continued to hold her. Her mind raced, trying to think of something that would-!
“Is it that bad?!”
Looking up startled, Asha saw Asterix feeling his head, and as he did, he asked, “Is my hair such a mess it's upset everybody?”
Staring at him silently, Asha released an awkward chuckle and replied, “Um, no! Asterix, you're fine!”
Blinking, he asked her, “Really?”
With a nod, she told him, “Yeah! Somehow, your hair isn't a crazy mess right now.” With a troubled smile, seeing at least one miraculous thing that occurred so far, she told him, “I guess you weren't wearing it long enough for that to happen.”
He stared surprised at her, then released a sigh of relief, saying, “That's good then!”
Dahlia, standing nearby, told him with disbelief, “Talk about priorities!”
Simon laughed awkwardly, finding it weird, too.

“My people, look at what we've just found!”

Then quickly, everyone stared at Magnifico as he revealed to the bewildered and shocked audience, “Our monstrous Kobalos that's been lurking within our lands these last few days!”
Whispers of worry and anxiety quickly sounded as they gazed at Asterix and his glowing blonde hair.
Seeing everyone's unease as they stared at him, Asha shook her head anxiously, for that was wrong. Asterix wasn't monstrous at all. He was-!
“I'm sure he's caused untold amounts of damage and grief to you all!” Then, narrowing his eyes, Magnifico revealed, “For he certainly has to me!”
Asterix looked appalled, but before he could speak a word-!
“Well, that all ends tonight!” With a commanding finger, Magnifico declared, “Kobalos! You will be confined within the castle and no longer be a scourge upon our kingdom!”
Asha could feel it; the guards and soldiers were getting ready to act as they tensed their hands on their deadly weapons and pressed further towards the stage.
She had to do something! She saw Magnifico open his mouth again to issue the command when she escaped Asterix's arms and stood before him, widening her arms out to bar her star boy from their dangerous intentions.
“Asha what're you-!”
“You need to stop!” She cried, and everyone in the perilous Arena stared at her, surprised, including the soldiers, guards.
As they did, though her heart was thundering in her chest, she tried again, closing her eyes desperately, “Please! Don't hurt him!”

“Asha!”

Opening her eyes fast, she saw her magical Master step forward and tell her, “Stand aside! That beast is dangerous!”
Staring at him with wide eyes, Asha couldn't believe him. Then, shaking her head, she countered, “No he's not!” Looking back at Asterix, who stared at her stunned, she smiled gently and said, “He's kind and gentle, upbeat, so full of happiness!” Turning toward the audience, she told them, “You've all seen that during the show, he's not dangerous at all!”
“You forget the attack from your magical creation my dear!” Looking at Magnifico again, who stared with fierce displeasure, he continued, “You had no control did you? You let it run amok, nearly harming my poor innocent citizens!” With that, he gestured to the wary and anxious audience who stared up at them.
Stilled, Asha's mind raced. However, shaking her head again, she told him, “That's not true, he didn't cause that! You did!”
There were gasps from the audience at hearing her declaration. However, Asha didn't let that stop her, as she continued, “For didn't you declare that to be a mini-assessment for me! You're the one who endangered everyone!”
The King gripped his hand and uttered, “That is enough!”
With a fierce shake, she replied, “No it's not!” Then, gripping both of her fists, she revealed, “For I know what you're going to do!” She looked at the audience and said, “Everyone! He's just using you! He wants to turn you all into monsters and use you for war!”
They all looked at her with wide eyes. There were worried mutters and whispers, all of them staring at her with unease.
Magnifico looked taken aback, and taking this chance, Asha continued, “That's why he took all your Wishes...” However, she realised and corrected herself and said, “No, your Lights of Aspiration! He's taken away your ability to reach for your goals and dreams, he's drained you all of what let's you all shine inside!”
The audience stared at her, shocked. Then, words of discomfort began to spread like waves throughout the crowd, and then from the seas of unease-!

“Why should we believe you!?”

Asha stilled, then she heard someone else,

“Yeah, why should we!? What kind of nonsense are ya-!”

“Because think about it!” Asha interrupted the man, and she continued, “When all of you first arrived here, before you gave Magnifico your Wishes, were any of you as miserable and depressed as you are now!?”

…

As no response came, Asha saw no one could make eye contact. She could feel it; her words had struck them somewhere deep, which hurt severely. Seeing it, she asked, “Don't all of you miss that happy feeling you had? Or trying to reach for that something that made you feel whole inside!” She held her hands together with desperate eyes and asked again, “Do any of you like what you've become?”
Again, silence, but as she looked at the audience. She noticed a few of them looked up at her, and quietly, they shook their heads with misery reflected in their eyes.
Despite the pain, Asha was glad about their muted agreement. Taking a deep breath, she turned to her Lord and said, “But he does though!” She pointed at Magnifico and told them, “He's all made you weaker, just so he can use you all for his own wicked intentions!”
“Silence!” Jensen cried; with that, he readied his hand on his sword, but Magnifico stopped him.
Shaking from nerves but still feeling her passion for justice and the truth burn within, Asha wouldn't be stopped by the point of a sword. She took a deep breath and told the audience, “But I don't want that for us! I want us all to be able to smile, to live and achieve our dreams!” With her hand on her racing heart, she continued, “That's why this performance happened in the first place: because I want happiness to return for us so we can all shine inside again!”
“Asha...” Hearing him utter her name, Asha looked at him and quickly took Asterix by his hand.
He looked surprised, but she smiled at him and gripped him tightly. Feeling strength from his warmth, Asha then looked at the audience again, and as she did, Asterix did too. She revealed, “That's why I called Asterix here, he's not a monster, he's a Siderea! A being of the stars who lives to bring joy to our lives, who wants to help us all achieve our dreams!”
All the audience members looked astounded; as they did, Asha looked at her star boy and asked him, “Asterix, show them!”
He was quiet in surprise, but as he gazed at her. He then smiled and nodded, releasing her for a moment. He concentrated and-!

GLOW!!!!

He glowed all over with warm golden colour and in seconds-!

FWOOSH!

His long orange cape formed once more as it glittered about him, revealing its golden starry dust. Then he flew in the air and raced about, making a few glittering arcs, making sparkling twinkles of light rain down.
The audience looked up at him with dazzled and amazed eyes. As they did, Asterix landed back on the stage. Then, looking a little bashful, he told them with an awkward chuckle, “Uh, ha ha! Hi folks!”
As he smiled at them, Asha watched the audience again. She saw them look at Asterix with unsure eyes, but she couldn't help but notice that some had smiled at his greeting.
Glad for this, she retook his hand and told them, “I promise you everyone, we're not dangerous! Me, Asterix and my friends all want to help you! We all deserve to shine again, to have the strength to reach for our goals and dreams!” With that, she held a hand out to them and asked, “Do you believe that too?”
No one answered. Asha was worried no one would listen and that her words would make no difference. That-!

“I do!”

It was then, in surprise, Asha saw walking over to her. It was Simon; as he did, he stood by her side and, taking her free hand, said, “After getting my Light back, I believe it absolutely!” Then, looking at the audience, he told them, “Everyone, we can all change for the better, I promise you all!”
“You said it!” It was then Dahlia walked up, then taking Simon's hand, she called out too, “C'mon everyone! I'm sure you're all fed up deep down with this misery, why don't we all clear it away together!”
Asha was so glad for their support, retaking Asterix's hand. He looked out with her, then told them, “All our dreams can come true if we have the courage to pursue them! All of you I'm sure can do it!”
All eyes were captivated by their positivity, and then Asha again asked, “Everyone, will you join us and help in taking your light back?”

…

There was silence again, and all the audience members looked at each other with various expressions. Some Asha thought looked positive, others were hesitant, and as they did, she worried that maybe-!

“Um, I, I would...”

Someone moved to speak up, as they did. Asha realised it, they were reaching the people. If just one person joined them, then-!

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!”

But quickly, the hopeful moment was ruined. After recovering from his laughter, Magnifico said, “Ah, I must say that was so sweet, so passionate...” However, as they looked at the ruler of Rosa. His eyes narrowed as he told them bitterly, “But wholly naïve!”
Appalled by this adjective, Simon repeated, “Naïve?”
Smirking, he confirmed, “Yes!” Then, with pity in his eyes, he added, “For you're all clearly deluded.”
Dahlia, annoyed, asked, “Excuse me?”
Magnifico's smile remained as he looked at his citizens and reminded them, “My wonderful people, you forget why I needed your Wishes in the first place!”
Everyone looked puzzled as they stared at him, and then worried realisations quickly came to their faces as he revealed the answer: “I am the only thing standing between you and the horrors of war!”
Everyone everywhere shivered. With horror, Asha realised that the optimistic hope that had begun to bloom in their hearts was swiftly withering. She couldn't let that happen, “No that's not true!” Then, as some people looked at her, she said, “It's an illusion! A lie that's not going on anymore! It's not-!”

“You call this a lie?!”

FLASH!!!!

Then suddenly overhead, sinister and violent images revealed themselves in an angry cloud of green malicious magic. It thundered over the heads of the helpless audience, and in it, they all saw terrible and horrible scenes of calamities, searing with fire and ruination.
Seeing this terrible illusion come to life, Asha saw who created it. The Queen who angrily said, “You dare call my dear husband a liar, who's never protected us! Who's made sure all this horror has never reached our shores, is that what you're calling him!?”
Asha shivered, hearing the venom in her voice. But remembering the truth, she tried to counter, “No! I never said that but-!”
“Amaya, darling calm down!” Magnifico bid her, then looked at his beloved. He smiled confidently and said, “I thank you for the support, but please don't traumatise our poor subjects.” Then, looking down at them, he continued, “They've been through enough.”
Asha couldn't believe he was treating this so casually. Returning his attention to the audience, she saw them all cowering at the horrors of the past. As she did, with dread, she knew now that the magic seed of hope that began to grow had been crushed. They wouldn't be able to-!
“Oh! Very well,” then at her shockingly tired reply-!

Dim...

The dark illusion magic she'd called on vanished in seconds into harmless vanishing green wisps. As it did, she told him with a wave of her hand, “Carry on then!”
“Oh, I will!” He smiled. Then, looking at his subjects, Magnifico told them, “I apologise, my dear people! I have never wished you any harm, all I've ever longed for is everlasting peace for me, my darling and all of you who reside in my precious lands!” With a hand to his chest, he asked, “But please understand, I could never have done this on my own! It's only thanks to all the contributions you've made that we all get to live a life of luxury on this island!”
Shaking her head, Asha tried to speak and said, “Yeah, but that shouldn't mean you-!”
“Anyway!” Interrupting Asha with a critical eye, his smile swiftly returned as he asked them, “Have I ever treated any of you unfairly? Have you been left starving in these lands, in the cold, with nothing to call your own?” Then, silent momentarily, he asked, gazing at them with a strict air, “Have I ever been so cruel?”
The audience stared at Magnifico with worry and dread; many people quickly shook their heads. All of them confirmed his benevolence with shame in their eyes.
Asha, staring at them all, couldn't blame them. But being forced to live like this in silent misery. Was that truly living at all? Deep down, she knew it wasn't. But what could she do against-!
“Thank you!” Then, moving a hand to his chest, Magnifico continued in a chillingly gentle tone, “I've always considered myself a fair and just ruler, and very forgiving fortunately in nature.” Looking at his people, he told them, “As long as you all rely on me, you will never need to fear the outside world again!”

GLOW!!!!

He glowed vibrantly all over with his blue power. The audience was entranced, while Asha felt an awful chill staring at him as he declared, “I will protect you all always, from all threats, you need not do anything and trust in me!”

“That's not the way to live!”

“Hm?” Magnifico became puzzled.
Asha looked at Asterix in surprise, and then she heard him say with conviction, “Keeping yourself closed off, with no strength to try for themselves. You're just making everyone dependent on you and only you, with no strength or belief left within to help themselves!”
As Asterix voiced himself, Asha felt her courage burn again. Gripping his hand, she then declared, “That's right! People can never flourish that way!” Thinking of her own experiences, she continued, “It's scary, I admit it to find the strength within to achieve anything, but trying can be the most rewarding part of it!” Then, looking at her friends and glimpsing her Grandpa along with Levi, who held Valentino, she declared, “But with the support of those around you, even if its difficult and challenging, it can become fun! You'll discover strength that you'd never have known otherwise!”
Staring at her as she said this. Magnifico, though, had to ask, “And what of the enemies beyond our shores?”
As he asked this, Asha told him, “... Even if there are some people who might be vicious beyond here, that doesn't mean people can't change!” Then, looking at the audience, who stared at her with wide eyes, she pushed forward and said, “How can we know they even still exist, when we've been stuck here for so long!”
“You already know what's already happening beyond our shores!” Amaya spoke once more. Her hands were ready to cast another spell as she said, “You all have seen the devastation and fire! Its always-!”
“It's nothing but a lie now!” Asha cried back, interrupting her, then she continued finding strength from their discovery the previous night, “An illusion that's keeping everyone tethered here!” Then, looking back at the audience, she implored them again, “Everyone the war's over now! I promise, you don't have to be scared anymore, please you need to live for yourselves and your dreams, don't let yourselves be controlled!”
There were more murmurs in the crowd as they all looked at each other with uncertainty and nervousness. But Asha hoped that maybe her passion could have ignited something again in them, that they would-!
“Oh, you poor dear!” However, her attention was quickly drawn back to Magnifico, who smirked and said, “You've been so badly corrupted by the Kobalos that it's making you spout total nonsense!”
Asha was taken aback, but before she could say a word-!
“I haven't corrupted anyone!” Asterix spoke again, and then, as he tightened his grip on Asha, he continued, “Everything Asha said is true! You're controlling and weakening everyone for your own ends! You're nothing but a fraud!”
Magnifico stilled, and then his eyebrow twitched as a flicker of anger appeared. However, he quickly recovered with a stroke through his silver locks and replied, “Ha! A deceitful creature of chaos like you would say that!” Then, his confident smile reappeared as he said, “And sadly, since you've brainwashed my dear Apprentice and her associates, I must issue this command with the greatest of reluctance.” Then his smile grew sinisterly with triumph as he decreed with an authoritative finger, “Seize them!”
In seconds, the soldiers and guards who'd been waiting to act all that time. Immediately moved and swiftly-!

“Hey!”

Dahlia was quickly grabbed first and pulled away from Simon's grip!

“Dahlia!?”

Then, in seconds, Simon was restrained as two of the taller guards grabbed him and, “Urgh!” They held him tightly from behind, making him unable to move.
Horrified, Asha saw more of the guards coming straight for her.
“Don't move!” Then, Captain Lawrence came in for the charge, his sword in hand, with Christopher coming up fiercely with his spear beside him.
She moved fast and barred them from Asterix, who stared on, shocked, and she cried desperately, “Don't hurt him!”
However, suddenly Jensen, who'd held himself back all that time, charged forward and made it fast over; he moved and-!

“Agh!”

He struck Asha swiftly with the pommel of his sword, quickly sending her pained consciousness plummeting into the oblivion of darkness.

…

Asterix couldn't believe his eyes. His heart froze as Asha fell before him helplessly. Horrified, he cried, “Asha!?” Then he charged forward to reach her when-!

GRAB!

“Hey!”

He was grabbed by Captain Lawrence's strong, muscled arm, who told him as he restrained his head back in a tough neck lock, “Don't move!”
However, in retaliation, Asterix didn't obey and struggled badly. Kicking back against his firm grip, trying to pry himself free.
He gritted his teeth in desperation and wrestled against the older man. For he had to reach Asha, he had to help her and the others or-!

“Urgh!”

Then, hearing a groan of pain, his eyes snapped open in alert, and he saw that she was being painfully forced up as Jensen took hold of one of her long braids and was pulling her head up, observing her coldly.
Seeing this, something inside him snapped!
“Jensen what're you doing!?” As Captain Lawrence shouted this, outraged at the treatment his recruit gave their prisoner, Asterix felt his power pulse and-!

GLOW!!!!

His body glowed violently with gold power; Captain Lawrence, seeing this, cried, “What's-!”
Asterix then opened his mouth, and his teeth quickly sharpened into needle points, and immediately, he sank them into the man's arm!

“Agh!”

Released, Asterix's form morphed, and quickly he became bigger, fearsome and aiming at Jensen, he moved his hand forward and-!

SLASH!!!

“Tch!” The possessed soldier jumped back, and immediately as he did, Asterix's transformation completed and-!

“GGGRRRAAAWWWRRR!!!!”

He turned into an enormous golden glowing bear that gritted its sharp teeth aggressively and bared them at their attackers, showing he wouldn't tolerate any harm coming to Asha!
Shocked seeing this, Simon nor Dahlia could believe it! Then the aspiring knight, feeling his arms loosened from the guard's slackened, astounded hold, cried, “Hey! Let me go you creeps!”

BASH! WHACK!

“OW!” “URGH!”

Simon forced his way out of their hold, then quickly using this moment of distraction, grabbed one of their swords and-!

STRIKE!

“Agh!”

He forced the guard holding Dahlia to relinquish his hold on her. Then, as he pulled her toward himself, she looked up astounded at him.
Turning down, he told her with a smile, “Looks like all my learning came in handy, huh?”
Staring at him startled, Dahlia looked away with an embarrassed blush and uttered, “Show off!”
However, this wasn't the time for pleasantnesses as-!

“GGGRRRAAAWWWRRR!!!!”

They saw Asterix struggling to keep the soldiers and guards away from Asha as he held her with one paw and slashed at anyone who came close.
Pulling on Simon's arm, she told him, “C'mon let's go!”
He nodded hurriedly in agreement, and quickly, they headed straight over.

SLASH!!!

Again, Asterix attacked, causing the shocked guards and soldiers to back off. He kept Asha close to himself with one strong arm and paw.
He wasn't going to be helpless anymore. Asha had helped him so much, gaining confidence and lessening the weight of guilt and pain about his Sister. It'd all help him to shine now in a way he'd never been able to alone. Asterix had to protect her. He promised he would and would stand by that vow no matter what!

SLASH!!!

Jensen, backing away, unable to get in another hit, gritted his teeth and uttered, “I will have you yield beast!” Tightening his grip on his sword.
Having pulled his Captain away from the dangerous transformed enemy, Christopher beside him stared on, shocked at his comrade. He was always the first to pitch in to help the injured. The fact he was ignoring him and his harmed Captain was-!

“Outta the way!”

STRIKE!

“Ah!”

“Yeah move it!”

WHACK!

“Urgh!”

Then suddenly, the small group saw coming from the distance, sending guards out of their way fast. Were the two teenagers that should have been restrained, things had gone entirely out of control!

“Asterix!”

Surprised, the golden transformed boy turned and saw, “Simon! Dahlia!”
Making it to his position, Simon quickly stood guard, taking up his sword and telling the guards surrounding them, “Get back!”
Watching him in surprise as he did this, Dahlia dropped the big spoon she'd used to get through. Then, making it to Asterix and Asha, looking worriedly over her friend, she asked the Star Boy, “Was she hit hard?”
Silent, Asterix's aggressive energy flowed away as he replied sadly, “I think so, yeah.” Then, as Dahlia looked over her worriedly, trying to treat her as best she could, Asterix asked her concerned, “Is she going to be alright?”
Dahlia didn't answer him immediately but after some more observations. She nodded firmly and replied, “Yeah, I think she will be!” Then, manoeuvring her, she took her friend and went to lay her on Asterix's back, “But we need to get her out of here, so that I can treat her better.”
Asterix nodded and then lowered his big furry body to make it easier for her to get Asha on board. As she did this, Dahlia questioned, “You know, I need to ask?”
“What?” Asterix asked as he looked at her.
“Did Asha make a mistake when she said you were on the smaller scale in transforming?”
“Huh?” Asterix uttered, and then finally, he looked over himself at that moment. Surprised, he realised, twitching his small tail, “Wait?” Then, seeing his claws properly, he cried, “I'm a bear now!?”
Perplexed, Dahlia asked, “You only just realised?”
Quiet, he looked back at her. He replied, “Well, yeah!” Then, looking at Asha as she was laid to rest on his back, he said, “The only thing I could think of, was that I needed to save Asha.” Looking over himself, in disbelief at what he'd unintentionally achieved, he continued, “Nothing else mattered to me then, only the need to protect her, and help save you all, I was...”
As he became lost in his thoughts, Dahlia finished getting Asha ready, making sure she was in a safe position on him. She brushed her hands and looked at Asterix, she chuckled despite the dangerous situation, and said, “Well, it just goes to show you. Love can make anything possible, huh?”
Blinking, Asterix looked at her and repeated, curious, “Love?”
Dahlia stared at him, but before she could say another word-!